NEW EXPERIMENTS AND OBSERVATIONS TOUCHING COLD, OR AN EXPERIMENTAL HISTORY OF COLD, Begun.  
To which are added An Examen of Antiperistasis, And An Examen of Mr. Hobs' Doctrine about COLD.  
By the Honourable Robert boil, Fellow of the ROYAL SOCIETY.  
Whereunto is annexed An Account of Freezing, brought in to the Royal Society, by the learned Dr. C. Merret, a Fellow of it.  Non fingendum, aut excogitandum, sed inveniendum, quid natura faciat, aut ferat, Bacon. 
LONDON.  
Printed for John Crook, at the Sign of the Ship in St. Paul's Churchyard, MDCLXV.   

THE PUBLISHER TO THE INGENIOUS READER.  
I Am fully persuaded, you will much rejoice to see that Exquisite searcher of Nature, the Illustrious Robert Boil, come abroad again, as knowing he never does so, but when richly furnished with very Instructive and Useful matter. He presents you here with a Treatise of New Observations and Experiments, in order to an Experimental History of Cold. This is the Body of the Book, but it comes accompanied with some Preliminaries, and an Appendix, whereof the former contains New Thermometrical Experiments and Thoughts, the latter an Exercitation about the Doctrine of Antiperistasis, followed with a short Examen of Mr. Hobbs ' s Doctrine, touching Cold. From all which it will more and more become manifest, with what spirit and care this Excellent Person advanceth real Philosophy, with what exactness he pursueth his Engagement therein, and how great caution he useth, that nothing may slide into the Philosophical store, that may prove prejudicial to the Axioms and Theories hereafter perhaps to be deduced from thence.  
Having thus shortly given you my sense of the substance of this Considerable Treatise, I am now to advertise you of one or two circumstances, necessary to be taken notice of in its perusal.  
One is, that the Noble Author being at Oxford, when the Book was printed at London, he hopes the Reader will not impute to him the Errors of the Press, which yet he is persuaded will not be many, and out of which must be excepted a Blank or two, occasioned by this, That the Author's Papers being near two years since given to be transcribed to one, whose skill in writing was much greater, than (as it afterwards appeared) his knowledge of what was, or was not good sense, or true English; this person suddenly going for afric before the Transcript had been examined, and not taking care to leave all the first Copy, the Author found, (besides several Blanks, that he filled up out of his Memory, or by repeating the Experiments, they belonged to) one or two, where he was not able to repair the Copyists omissions: And besides unexpectedly met with very many Passages so miserably handled, that by putting him to the trouble of writing almost a New Book, when part of this was already in the Press, it much retarded the Publication of that, which now comes forth.  
The other is, That, whereas in the Preface some passages are so penned, as to suppose the Book to be published early in the Winter, the Reader is to be advertised, That the 〈◊〉 part of the Preface was sent a good while since to the Press, though the latter, however then written out, was hindered from accompanying it, by some hopes of the Authors to gain by delay an opportunity (he miss of) to perfect an Experiment he was desirous to insert; and that, when the Frost began, which was late in the season, the Coldness did within a while arrive at that degree, that by its operation upon the moistened paper, it long put a stop to the Proceedings of the Press. But the Author, that he might neither be quite defeated of his aim, nor disappoint the Curious of their Expectation, did in the first or second week of the Frost, which was about the end of the year 1664. present the Royal Society with divers Copies of the History of Cold, though the Book were not then quite printed off. And these Books being so near finished, that of 21. Sections, whereof the History of Cold consists, the Press had then reached to about the 19 and I had the 20. in my hands to supply it, when the weather should permit; the Author hoped, that by seasonably communicating so much of his intended Treatise to so many of the Virtuosos, that were the likeliest to make use of it, he had pretty well provided against the Prejudice, that might otherwise accrue from the slowness of the Press, and therefore allowed himself to subjoin to the History, the discourse of Antiperistasis, and the Examen of Mr. Hobs' Doctrine 
* It was thought needless to insert Mr. Hobs' Scheme, touching this subject, because it only shows, that Wind is the cause of Cold. , as belonging to the same subject: And finding the frosty weather to continue later, than was expected (which had he foreseen, before his History was printed off, it would have given him opportunity of Enlargements) he hopes the Publication may not be yet too late for diligent Readers, to make some use of the season for examining his Experiments, or trying some of the New ones, those may suggest. And therefore for the quicker dispatch of the Book, he purposely omits, and reserves for another occasion, besides the papers, that he hath not yet given me, some that I have already in my hands. And 'tis, I presume, for the same reason, that he forbears to publish, what he long since writ about the Origine of Forms and Qualities, in a small Tract, which he had thoughts of sending forth in the company of the ensuing History, as a Discourse fit to be an Introduction as well to That, as to his Historical writings about Colours and some other Qualities.  
This is all the Advertisement I had to give you. And seeing it would be altogether impertinent, for me to take any pains, or to use any Art to procure a Gust for a Book, composed by Mr. boil, I have no more to say, but that the Author being so Generous as to oblige Foreign Nations as well as his Own, has already taken care of having it put into Latin, Farewell.  
H. O. London, March 10. 1664/ 5   

THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE INTRODUCTORY.  
Could is so barren a subject, and affords so few Experiments, that are either very delightful for their surprising prettiness, or very considerable for their immediate use, that instead of admiring, that any of my friends should wonder at my having been induced to write of such a Theme, I freely confess, that I have been sometimes tempted to wonder at it myself; and therefore I think myself obliged to give my Readers an account of these three things, Why I thought fit to write of Cold at all? For what Reasons I have treated of it after the manner to be met with in the ensuing Book? And, Why I venture my unfinished Collections about it, abroad so soon?  
I. To satisfy the first of these Queries, I have several things to say.  
And first, That the subject I have chosen is very noble, and important; for since Heat has so general an Interest in the Productions of Nature's Phaenomena, that (Motion excepted, of which it is a kind) there is scarce any thing in Nature, whose Efficacy is so great, and so diffused, it seems not likely, that its Antagonist, Cold, should be a despicable Quality. And certainly Cold, and Heat, especially when employed by turns, are the two grand Instruments by which Nature performs so many of her Operations here below, that our great Verulam did not speak inconsiderately, when he called Heat the Right hand of Nature, and Cold her Left. And though in our temperate Climate the Effects of Cold seem not to be very remarkable, yet besides that, in more Northern Regions they are oftententimes stupendious, the Nature of that Quality must needs be very well worth our considering, if it were but for the Power it has to 〈◊〉 and check the 〈◊〉 of Heat, upon which account alone, if there were no other, it may be looked upon as so considerable a Quality, that even lesser Discoveries about it, may both be acceptable and prove useful.  
In the next place I shall represent, that notwithstanding Cold's being so important a subject, it has hitherto been 〈◊〉 most totally neglected. For I remember not, that any of the Classic Authors, I am acquainted with, hath said any thing of it that is considerable. They do indeed generally treat of it, as one of the four first Qualities. But that which they are wont to say, amounts to little more, then that 'tis a Quality that does congregate both things of like, and things of unlike nature. The Unsatisfactoriness of which vulgar Definition, I had some years ago 
Sceptical Chemist.  an occasion to manifest (in another Treatise.) And having given us this inconsiderate Description of Cold, they commonly take leave of the subject, as if it deserved no further handling, then could be afforded it in a few Lines, wherein indeed they say too much about it, but not enough. And even among other Writers of Bodies of 〈◊〉 Philosophy, or of the Doctrine of Meteors itself, the Reader will find, how little of true and pertinent has been contributed to the ensuing History of Cold. And though among the Vulgar, and the Writers that adopt their Traditions without examining them, I find same few particulars delivered, touching Cold; yet some of them are so untrue, and others so uncertain, that they have furnished me with little else, than the necessity of Questioning, or of disproving them: so that when I considered all these things, I could not but take notice, that very little has been hitherto said of Cold, by those Schoolmen, and other Writers, (that I have yet met with) who have professedly, (though but perfunctorily, and, as it were, incidentally) treated of it. But yet instead of thinking it a Discouragement, that so many Learned Men, to whom that Quality could not but be obvious, and to whom it was as familiar as to me, had in so many Ages said little or nothing of it to the purpose; I found this very thing an invitation to my attempt, that I might in some measure repair the Omissions of Mankind's Curiosity towards a subject so considerable, and so diffused, by trying what I could do toward founding the History of a Quality, which has been hitherto so neglected, as if all men judged it either unworthy of being cultivated, or uncapable to be improved.  
Another inducement to me was, that having six or seven years ago written some Tracts (though I have not since had opportunity to publish them) in order to the History of Heat and Flame; it seemed the more proper for me to treat of the contrary quality, Cold, since according to the known rule, confronted Opposites give themselves a mutual Illustration. And another inducement of almost the same Nature, was afforded me by remembering, that whereas Cold in its higher degrees, is wont to be communicated to us by the Air, (whencesoever the Air has it,) and I have on several occasions been obliged to treat of divers Properties of the Air, as of its weight and spring (in my Physicomechanical Treatise) of the several strengths of that spring, in proportion to the degrees of the airs Condensation, the Experiments of which, reduced into Tables, were first published (and for aught I yet know made) by us, (in the defence of that Book against Franciscus Linus 
* Chapter the fifth of that Treatise. ) and of divers other Qualities of the air in several passages of our other writings, which 'twere now superfluous to take notice of; all this made it appear convenient enough, that among other Attributes of the Air, which we either have had, or expect to have occasion to treat of, so eminent and diffus d a one as its Coldness, should not be left untouched by the same Pen.  
But though neither any, nor all these inducements had been sufficient to engage me to draw together, and recruit my Observations concerning Cold, there was another, that could not miss of prevailing, The Command of the Royal Society, imposed on me in such a way, that I thought, it would less misbecome me to obey it unskilfully, than not at all. Especially since from so Illustrious a Company (where I have the Happiness not to be hated) I may in my endeavours to obey and serve them, hope to find my failings both pardoned, and made Occasions of discovering the Truths, I aimed at.  
II. After this Account of the Motives that induced me to resolve to draw together the Notes I had on several occasions set down, about the Phaenomena of Cold, it may be now expected, that I render some reason, why I have thus digested them, and why I have not written the following Treatise in a more accurate way.  
First then I readily acknowledge, that the Method is not exact. Nay, that it is less so then the Scheme of heads of Inquiry, that I drew up to give myself a general Prospect of the subject I was to handle. But when I had considered, how comprehensive a Theme I had pitched upon, and how much more comprehensive, future discoveries and hints might make it, I thought, it altogether unadvisable for me, that had no more time, nor no more opportunity than I had, when I began to compile the following History, to engage myself to a method, according to which I was not perhaps able to treat of any one of the principal parts of the designed History. And yet on the other side, being unwilling to huddle my Experiments confusedly together, I thought it an expedient, that might in great part decline both those Inconveniences, to draw up a company of comprehensive Titles, under which might commodiously be ranged most of the Particulars I had observed, reserving those few, that were not so easily referable to any of those, to be thrown at last into a Section by themselves. And this I the rather did, because I would not, by a Confinement to a strict method, discourage others from continuing the History, by adding new Titles to those 21. I have treated of, as well as by inserting other Experiments or Observations in any of them.  
That the Sections or Titles are very unequal, will not, I presume, be much blamed by them, that consider, that my Design being to set down Matters of Fact, not write a complete and regular Treatise, the length of each Section was to be determined not by its Proportion, to that which went before it or followed after it, but by the number and condition of the Particulars that were to compose it. And I thought it much more pardonable, that any of the Sections should be disproportionately short, then lengthened either by untruths or by impertinencies.  
Some of the accounts will probably to some Readers appear too prolix; and I could very easily, as well as willingly, have prevented that objection, if I had not more consulted the scope of the Book, than the ease or Reputation of the Writer. But my design being, not only to gratify some Readers, but to assist others to prosecute the work I had begun, as the Experiments are most of them new, and many of them tried by methods hitherto unpractised; I conceived myself obliged to set down somewhat circumstantially, not only the Events, but the Manner of my Trials, that I might at once, both the better satisfy the scrupulous, and be assistant to those that would examine or repeat such Experiments, and also gratify those, who are pleased to think, that a somewhat assiduous Conversation with Nature, may have given me some little faculty in devising Experiments, and the ways of making them, above those that have been conversant only with Books and Notions. And in some of the following Trials I was the more induced to set down all the principal circumstances, because, that being not to be made, but by the help of Glasses skilsully shaped, and Hermetically sealed, and other Instruments and Operations, that require more tools, and more of manual Dexterity, than every ingenious Man is Master of; 'tis very likely that most Readers will not be able, or perhaps willing, to reiterate such Trials, and therefore will be glad to find them so delivered, as that they may without too much danger acquiesce in them, as being made with Diligence, as well as Faithfulness. The latter of which Qualities will, I presume, be allowed me, as well upon the account of the plain and simple way, wherein matters of fact are delivered in the following Book, as upon the score of the Testimonies, that even Adversaries, as well as others, have thought fit to give to the Historical part of my former Treatises. And (to intimate That on this occasion) this strict Fidelity to Truth I scruple not to own, though perhaps it may be attended with an inconvenience in point of Reputation, that writers of less Veracity are less exposed to. For I have found by Experience, that some Men, who probably would not mention the Experiments of most others, without vouching their Authors, for fear of losing their own credit, in case the thing related should not prove true; have, without taking the least notice of me, made use of such Experiments of mine, as I have strong motives to think they never made nor saw, only because they had been related by one, after whom they thought they might without a hazard of their credit deliver any Matter of Fact. And the liberty that some have allowed themselves in adopting my Communications (such as they are) is notorious enough to have been publicly complained of more than once, by Persons that are mere strangers to me. But though I had not the Probability, which the Notice, that begins to be taken of it, seems to give me, of having some Justice done me: yet Veracity is a Quality that does, I think, so well become a Christian and a writer of Natural History, that I had much rather 〈◊〉 any Disadvantage, I may be subject to for it, then decline the Practice of it. But to return to the following History.  
I confess the Prolixity of some passages of our History is increased by the transitions, excuses, and suspicions that are made use of in them; but I confess too, That if this way of writing be a fault, it was not always caused by inadvertency. For as to what is said to connect the parts of our History together, or excuse the not prosecuting of this or that particular Trial, the beedful Reader may oftentimes perceive, that they contain in them, though not perhaps conspicuously, either cautions, or advertisements, or hints, not impertinent to my main scope, and improvable by an attentive Peruser. And as for the suspicions and scruples to which now and then I may seem to have too long indulged, I had two or three inducements to invite me to what I did. For the mention of conjectures, that every Reader was not so likely to light upon, might more conduce, then at first one would think, to the main design of my Book, which was to begin, and promote the natural History of Cold, since these suspicions about the causes and scruples about other things, relating to our Experiments, may probably produce, not only new reasonings and Inquiries, but new Trials to clear the difficulties and determine the doubts. Besides I thought it not amiss to take such occasions to make some Readers sensible, that to make indubitable inferences even from certain Experiments, is not near so easy a work, as many are pleased to imagine. And whereas I was not without inducements to think, that some Critical and Sagacious Readers, will not only excuse my having taken notice of so many scruples, but wish I had moved more on some occasions, and proposed some in certain cases, where I have not mentioned any, I thought it might invite such Jealous Readers to think, that I foresaw divers little difficulties and scruples, that might be moved in several cases, where I have not expressly taken notice of them, either because I judged them easy enough to be answered without my help, or because the things themselves were not considerable enough to deserve a long or solicitous discourse to clear them, especially from ae Writer, that being often tired himself in examining such Niceties, was afraid he should too much tyre the generality of his Readers, if he should too frequently insist upon them.  
If it be objected, that notwithstanding some things are set down prolixly, yet other Experiments, that might properly be referred to some of the Titles I handle, are wholly omitted; I answer, that this were indeed a fault in one, that should pretend to write full and accurate Discourses of the subjects proposed in his Titles, but not in me, who do not at all pretend to say under each head all that may be pertinently referred to it, (for that may probably be a great deal more than is yet come to my Knowledge) but only those Particulars, that I myself have tried or observed, or at least have received upon credible Testimony. And perhaps some amends may be made for these Omissions, by my having frequently enough mentioned the Experiments, that, when I proposed them, I had only designed or attempted without perfecting them. For the Experience of many Ages has shown us, that hitherto, not only men do not appear to have made any store of Trials concerning Cold, but seem not to have so much as designed it. And therefore it seemed not unreasonable to presume, that it would prove an Assistance to the Generality of Readers, if probable and practicable Experiments were proposed to them. And since 'tis the improvement of the subject that I aim at, by whomsoever it may happen to be improved, I thought it but reasonable to use my endeavour, that those Experiments, which for want of opportunity I myself could not try, might be tried by others, who may be befriended by more favourable Circumstances. Nor is that great Ornament and Guide of Philosophical Historians of Nature, the Lord Verulam himself, ashamed to substitute, on I know not how many occasions, his Fiat Experimentum, that is a precept or a wish to have an Experiment made, instead of an Account of the Experiment made already. And yet in this mention of things, I could wish to have tried, I have been far more sparing then every Reader will take notice of. For I judged it not discreet to mention all the Experiments I had thought upon, or even already set down in several Catalogues, lest they should appear extravagant to those, that are unacquainted with the several Notions, and trials, and contrivances, which made them appear to me not irrational, and which yet 'twould have been tedious, and not worth while to have particularly mentioned.  
But that in what we have newly (and a little before) had occasion to say of our ways of making Experiments, our meaning may not be misconstrued, we must here Advertise the Reader, that though in many of the following Experiments, the contrivances will not perchance be disliked, yet in many others they are far enough from being such as might have been proposed by one, that had wanted no Accommodations fit for such a work as ours. But I was reduced to make many of those Experiments in a Village, and whilst I was writing them, was obliged to make frequent Removes, by which means I seldom had the liberty to make my Trials after such a manner, as I could contrive them, if I could have Instruments and other assistances to my wish. For sometimes I wanted conveniently shaped Glasses, sometimes the Implements necessary to seal them up with, sometimes such ingredients as I needed to work on, oftentimes frosty Wether, for the freezing of Bodies to be exposed to the open Air, and not seldom Ice and Snow for Artificial congelations; sometimes Weather-glasses, especially sealed ones, two of which being unluckily broken after one another, kept me from being able to make divers considerable Experiments; sometimes tender Scales, and sometimes other Mechanical Instruments of several sorts, and more than sometimes (for it happened very frequently) I wanted time so to prosecute and finish the Experiments, as to satisfy myself about divers circumstances, which, though possibly few Readers will take notice to be wanting; I would gladly have observed, if I had not been hindered, not only by the haste I was often fain to make for fear of losing a frost, but the importunity both of other Avocations, and even of the distraction given me by the multitude of Experiments, which haste made me prosecute at once. And indeed, as in divers others of the Treatises, I have occasionally written, so particularly in a great part of this History of Cold, my writing in places, where I wanted such Mechanical Accommodations, as I could have wished for, and devised, has reduced me oftentimes both to leave Experiments untried, that would have much illustrated my subject, or cleared the difficulties of it, and contrive several of those I mention, not after the best manner that might be, but after the best manner, that was practicable by the accommodations I was then able to procure: so that it need not be wondered at, or blamed, if in some passages of these Papers, Experiments to the self same purpose are more accurately tried, or by more Expedient ways at one time then another. For as a Physician, if he come to practise in the Country, where Apothecaries shops are but ill furnished, both as to the Number and as to the Quality of the Drugs, must accommodate his Practice to the scant Materia Medica, of which alone he has the command: So when I write of Experimental matters, in places where I cannot have Workmen, nor Instruments fit for my turn, I must be content to vary my Experiments accordingly, and suit them to the accommodations I am confined to, which, though it be an unwelcome Condition, is made the less so to me, by a Hope, that the Equitable Readers will think it to be all that a man is bound to do in such cases, to procure the best assistances he can, and manage those, he is able to procure, to the best Advantage.  
And this I the rather take notice of on this occasion, that ingenious men might not be too much discouraged by imagining, that, because they live in the Country, or upon other scores cannot furnish themselves with the best Instruments and accommodations, nor enjoy the assistance of the skilfullest Artificers; they are either Unqualified for the making of Experiments and Observations, or Superseded from it. For though in some cases, where the measures of things must be nicely determined, and principally in Observations, whereon either Theorems or Hypotheses about the Proportions of things are to be grounded; very good Instruments are exceeding useful, and sometimes necessary: yet there are thousands of particulars, whose knowledge may be instructive to those, that Are or Would be Naturalists, where no such Nieety is requisite, and where the measuring things by Ounces and Inches will serve the turn, without determining them to Lines, and to Grains. And even in cases, where Exact observations are (to some purposes) Requisite, those that are not so, may be oftentimes very useful, by affording Hints, by which others may be 〈◊〉 and assisted to make those more accurate Trials. And here let me take notice, that a Tool or Instrument is not therefore to be despised, if it be Proper enough to the Particular use to which 'tis applied, because some more Mechanical head or hand, may propose or make another, that is more Artificially contrived, or more Neat and Portable, or that will also perform Other things, then that we are speaking of. For there is a vast multitude of Physical Phaenomena, wherein Mathematical exactness is not necessary, and Observations about these, may be well enough made by divers Other ways, then by the most Artificial, that Can be devised. As though a fine Watch may have these Advantages, That it is a neater thing, and more portable than an ordinary Clock, that it may be improved by the Addition of an Alarm, and that it may also perhaps show the Day of the Month, the Age of the Moon, the Tides, and divers other things, of which the Clock shows not any; yet an Ordinary Clock may serve to measure an hour by, as well as this finer Engine; and so may a Sun-Dyal, and many other Instruments on divers occasions, though in other Cases, and other Regards, they be far less commodious, then either a Watch or Clock. Besides, that in many cases a skilful Nature alist will by a variety and collation of Experiments, make the same discoveries, and perform the same things, for which others are wont to be beholding to Instruments, and perhaps do many things without them, that have never been done with them. And since Necessity is proverbially allowed to be the Mother of Inventions, even in Tradesmen, and Vulgar heads, why should we doubt, but that the rich and inventive Intellect of a Philosopher, may in cases of necestity turn itself, and contrive the things it can dispose of, into so many differing forms, that it will often make its own Sagacity and Industry supply the want of exact Tools and Instruments. And these Considerations that tend to keep ingenious Men from Dispondency, I therefore think fit to Inculcate, because the Commonwealth of Learning would lose too many useful Observations and Experiments, and the History of Nature would make too slow a Progress, if it were presumed, that none but Geometers and Mechanitians should employ themselves about writing any part of that History.  
But to return to those Trials of our own, that occasioned this (as I hope, Seasonable) Digression, I was about to add, That as the acknowledgement I was making, that some of the Trials were 〈◊〉 want of Accommodations less Artificial than I could have designed or wished them, touches not all, nor haply the greatest part of the following Experiments; so it need not derogate from the Readers reliance on those which it does concern. For though some of them might have been more Artificially performed to the manner, yet they could not have been more Faithfully registered, as to the Events. Which though I dare promise myself, that most Readers will be induced to believe, upon the Considerations not long since intimated; Yet I think it requisite to give this intimation on this occasion, because, that though I have 
* The two Essays of the Unsuccesfulness of Experiments.  〈◊〉 largely manifested to what contingencies divers Experiments are liable, yet I have found very few, whose events are so subject to be varied, by slight and not easily beeded circumstances, as several Experiments concerning Cold: Where oftentimes the degree of that Quality, or the time during which it continues applied, or the manner of Application, or the thickness, shape and bulk, etc. of the vessels that contained the matter exposed to it, may have a far greater influence on the success, than those, that have not tried, can easily imagine. And it increases the difficulty, that these Experiments of ours being (very few excepted) the only that are yet made public concerning Cold; we cannot so easily, as in other cases, free ourselves from the doubts, that may be suggested by different events, by comparing together several Experiments of the same kind, though to obviate this inconvenience, as far as I may, I have divers times in cases, where the Experiments seemed like to be thought strange, or to be disinherited, set down several Trials of the same thing, that they might mutually support and confirm one another.  
Of those Contingent Experiments about Cold, I was newly speaking of, the Reader may meet with an eminent Example in the 21. Title, where mention is made of the differing Effects of Air blown out of a pair Bellows upon a Weatherglass: and as for the suspicion I there conclude with, (though I yet doubt, whether 〈◊〉 will reach All the Cases incident to that Experiment) I have since been confirmed in it, by finding, that by purposely varying the temper of the Bellows themselves, I could divers times considerably vary the operations, which the Winds, blown out of them in their differing states, had upon the Liquor in the Weatherglass 
* Another remarkable instance of the variable success of the Experiments of Cold, I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with in an Experiment 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Dr. 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of oil of 〈◊〉. For though I 〈◊〉 that Liquor in smal' vessels of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉. and 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at one 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the Air in 〈◊〉 nights, 〈◊〉 extraordinarily sharp, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is more, our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Salt, would 〈◊〉 the Experiment succeed, 〈◊〉 that we tried it with several parcels of Oil of Vitriol. And yet, that the Learned Doctor by the help of the Air alone (for he uses not our 〈◊〉 mixture) did bring that Liquor, either to a true 〈◊〉, or a coagulated substance, that looked just like Ice; both 〈◊〉 eminent Virtuosos, and I myself, who had the Curiosity to 〈◊〉 it, can bear him witness.  Of this I expect to have an opportunity of saying more, and therefore shall at present add but this one particular, which may sufficiently justify me for having said, That Weather-glasses & our Sensories may give very differing Informations about the Temperature of the Air turned into Wind, by being blown out of the same pair of Bellows. For having taken two Hermetically sealed Weather-glasses furnished with highly rectified spirit of Wine, and purposely made for my Experiments, by a person eminently dexterous in making such Instruments, and having likewise provided a large pair of Bellows, I found, that by blowing 20. blasts at a time on the Ball of one of them, though the Pipe were not only slender, but of an unusual length, amounting to about 30. Inches, yet the Liquor did not sensibly subside any more than rise. And in the other Weatherglass, whose Pipe was less long, but whose Ball was purposely made far greater to be the fitter for short and nice Experiments, we found more than once, and (that as well in the cold Air, as in a close Room) that the wind that was blown in divers blasts out of the Bellows, against the lower part of the Instrument, did not only make the spirit of Wine subside, but did make it manifestly, though but very little, ascend. And 'tis not necessary, for the making good of what I taught, that such Trials should always succeed just as these did, since it may suffice to prove what I pretended, that a good sealed Weatherglass did divers times discover the Wind to be rather warm, then cold, when upon Trial (than purposely made) it felt not only manifestly, but considerably cold, both to a Bystanders Hand, and to my own Hand and Face, though my hand, that was blown upon, were immediately before more then ordinarily cold.  
And I shall here add, That judging it fit to make further Trial, with an unsealed Weatherglass, I made one, that was in some regards preferable to those mentioned in the second Praeliminary Discourse, by making the Bubble large, and the Cylindrical Pipe so proportioned to it, that instead of a Drop of water, a Pillar about an Inch long of that Liquor was kept suspended, and played as well conspicuously as nimbly up and down in the Pipe. And having fastened this Instrument in an erected Posture, with the Spherical part uppermost, to the inside of a Window, by blowing upon the Ball with the Bellows above mentioned, which had lain some hours not very far from the Chimney-corner, (but without seeming to be sensibly warmed by the neighbourhood of the fire) a very few blasts made the suspended water hastily subside, (and thereby witness the Expansion, and so the warmth of the included Air) and upon my ceasing to blow, the same water would reascend in the Pipe, and that, though I stood near it to watch it, (which shows, that the former Depression was not caused by the approach of my warm Body) and this I did more than once, both alone and before witness, notwithstanding that the Air blown at the same time out of the same Bellows upon our hand and face seemed cool enough. But fearing to insist any longer on this matter in a Preface, I think it now unseasonable to add, That as some contingent Experiments in subsequent Trials may Fail oftener, so other may perchance Succeed oftener than is expected: As I have sometimes observed in the figures, that appear in the Ice made of some Liquors, that abound with Volatile, Urinous, or with certain other Salts. But to say a word in general of Experiments, whose success is not always uniform: As a Magnetic Needle, though it do not always precisely respect the Poles, but both declines sometimes Eastward, and sometimes Westward, and varies that Declination uncertainly as to us, does nevertheless so far respect the North, as in spite of its Variations to be an Excellent guide to Navigators: So there are contingent Experiments, whose Events, though they sometimes vary, are seldom very exorbitant, but for the most part are regular enough to afford Philosophers very useful Informations and Directions.  
If it be demanded, why in the 15, 18, and 19 Sections I have inserted so many Quotations out of several Authors, and how that agrees with what I have said not far from the beginning of this Preface of the uncultivatedness of the subject I have adventured on? I answer, That what I have done crosses not what I have said. For my complaint was, That there has been very little, especially of any moment, delivered concerning Cold by Classic Authors, and that even other learned Writers, who have had occasion to say something purposely of Cold, have handled it exceeding Jejunely; but this hinders not, but that if a Man will take the Pains to seek out, and inquire of Travellers, and has the curiosity and opportunity to consult Voyages and Navigations, he may among a multitude of other things, that have nothing to do with Cold, meet with some few that concern that subject: And yet the Authors that deliver such particulars, can no more properly be said to have written professedly of Cold, then of Botanics, or Zoology, or Meteors, or Civil Philosophy, because in the same Journal they mention a great frost, or a great snow, as chancing to happen on such a day, with as little particular design as they mention a Storm, or a Whale, or a Bear, or the manners of an Indian people. This Consideration being premised, 'twill not be difficult to return an Answer to the former part of the Question lately proposed. For the unfrequency of my Quotations in most of the Sections of the following History, will, I presume, sufficiently persuade the Reader, that I would not needlessly employ so many of them in the three Sections, that are named in the Question. But the Writers of Physics being, for aught I know, silent as to the particulars I have transcribed out of other Writers, and the Observations being such as I could not myself make in this Temperate Climate; I must either make use of other men's Testimonies, or leave some of the Remarkablest Phaenomena of Cold unmentioned. And they that shall try how much pains it will cost them, to range among Books, which many of them contain little but melancholy Acounts of storms and distresses, and Ice, and Bears, and Foxes, to cull out here and there a passage fit to make a part of such a Collection as they may here meet with, will possibly rather thank, then blame me for having, to gratify my Readers, given myself so laborious and unpleasant an entertainment. And I was the rather content to enlarge a little on the foremention'd occasions, not only because I was unwilling to be engaged more than once in so troublesome an Employment, but (and that chiefly) because most of the particulars, I have collected out of Navigators, are afforded me by the Voyages of our own Countrymen, who having written only in English, an Account of what their Relations contain of most material concerning Cold, will probably be welcome, as well as new to the curious of other Countries, who cannot understand their Books, divers of which having been long out of Print, are so hard to be procured, even here in England, that I doubt not but these Extracts of them will be acceptable, even to divers of the Virtuosos of our own 〈◊〉, especially since I have been careful to allege most of the Testimonies in the writers own words, though they are not always the best, wherein the things he delivers might be expressed. And this course I the rather took, that I might do what I think very useful to be done by all writers of Natural History, who would do well to distinguish more carefully, then hitherto many have done betwixt the matters of fact, they deliver as upon their own knowledge, and those which they have but upon trust from others. I know it would be more acceptable to most Readers, if I were less punctual and scrupulous in my Quotations; it being by many accounted a more Gentile and Masterly way of writing, to cite others but seldom, and then to name only the Authors, or mention what they say in the words of Him, that Cites, not Theirs, that are Cited. And there are some Writers of such known Diligence and Veracity, as to be safely trusted, and some Cases wherein I do not dislike, but comply with this Custom (after having 〈◊〉 consulted my Author to be Master of his true and genuine sense,) but in matters Historical, and whereon Philosophical and Important Truths are to be built, I should think myself beholden to a Writer, for setting them down in such a way, as that I may satisfy myself, that the Testimony is faithfully reported. In order to which it will be sometimes very useful to be enabled to repair to the Original Witness, and, if need be, survey there the context of the alleged passage. For I must here advertise 〈◊〉 Reader, that in matters of any moment, 〈◊〉 not from every Writer, that I dare trust the Quotations he makes of the passages of other Authors, in his Own words, not Theirs: For upon comparing very many Quotations, I have found, that oftentimes there is no such thing, as is pretended to be really met with in the place referred to; and even when neither the Book, nor Chapter, nor Page are misquoted, I have too frequently found, that the Allegers of Testimonies, do either through Inadvertency misapprehend, or misrecite the sense of the Author they quote, or out of Design make him speak, that which may comply with their purpose, whether it were his own sense or no: and by their Indefinite citations make it too troublesome and difficult a work, for the Reader to find out, whether they have imposed upon him or not. But this only by the by, to return therefore to the passages we were speaking of, in the 15, 18, and 19 Sections, I shall now add, that having in the beginning of the XIX. Title of the ensuing History itself rendered an Account of my not scrupling to insert some strange Relations concerning Cold, it will not be requisite to mention here, what the Reader will meet with there. And I scarce doubt but he will excuse such passages, if he consider, That as I could not omit them without leaving out some of the eminentest Phaenomena of Cold, so being unable to examine them here in England, all I could do, was, to report them faithfully, and mention only such as were either affirmed by Eye witnesses (as the most, I have inserted, are) or, at least recommended by credible Testimony, whereof we shall say more by and by; To which sort of Narratives, I know not whether I may refer That, (which yet for its strangeness may deserve a transient mention,) came awhile since to my ears, of an English man, who related to an eminent Virtuoso of our acquaintance, That a Dutch Master of a Ship, returning from the Northern Countries, very solemnly affirmed, being therein seconded by one of his Countrymen, and offered to produce his Journal for proof, That endeavouring to sail Northwards as far as he could, he came within less than a degree of the Pole itself, and found the Sea open, and the cold very tolerable. But to return to what we were saying, before this odd Relation diverted us, I did not only decline the mention of divers things, with which I fear many Writers would have adorned a History of Cold, but even of those that I myself have inserted, I would have left out divers, were it not, that many of the Relations, that may appear so wonderful, seem not to me to be repugnant to the nature of things, but only suppose a far greater degree of Cold, than we have in these parts, and yet the familiar effects of the Cold we have here, would perhaps be looked on as incredible, by one that were born and bred in the Kingdom of Congo, where Odoardus Lopes, who lived long there, informs us, that Ice, that is water made solid, is so unknown a rarity, that it would there be valued as much as so much Gold. And a Learned Physician, that lived in Jamaica, being asked how far he found the Temperature of that Country to be like that of Congo, answered me, That in that Island he observed not all the Winter long, either Frost or Snow: And yet here it will not be unseasonable to say a word or two of the three Principal Authors, from whom most of our strange relations we are considering are transcribed.  
The first is Gerat de Veer, who writ the Voyage of the Hollanders to Nova Zembla, a Book so eminent in its kind, that it may seem a wasting of time to set down a Character of it; and therefore I shall only advertise the Reader of two things, the one, That the Dutch did indeed make three consecutive Voyages to Nova Zembla, but that the third being that in which they wintered, there most of the particulars are to be understood of that. The other thing is, that having lost the Translation that was made of those Voyages out of Dutch into English (published in a Book by themselves) without being able to procure another, I was obliged to have the citations transcribed, as I found them extant in that faithful Collection of Voyages compiled by Purchas, who seems by the Style to have (as to the Book we are speaking of) only played the part of an Interpreter. And here 'twill be seasonable to add, that whereas that excellent Collection consists of several distinct Tomes 〈◊〉 Volumes, the many Quotations to be met with in the Margin of our History under the name of Purchas, are to be understood, (unless the contrary be intimated) to belong to the third Part of his Pilgrim, where the Dutch and other Voyages into Northern Countries are to be found.  
The next Book I intended to mention, is Olaus Magnus' History of the Northern Nations. And though this Author is of very suspected Credit, and delivers some things upon hear-say, which, they are kinder to him then I, that are pleassed to believe; for which reason I do but very sparingly make use of his History, yet considering, that he was Archbishop of Upsale in Sweden, and appears to have more Learning, than many that never read his Books, imagine; I thought I might Now and Then, make use of his Testimony, in matters wherein he either professes himself to speak upon his own knowledge, or delivers but such things as being consistent with the Laws of Nature appear Improbable, only, because of the Intense Cold that they suppose; which I the rather say, because he 〈◊〉 somewhere speaking of the Cold, that by the Laws of Nature reigns in the North, subjoins this Passage; Sub quo quia 
Lib. 1. Titulo de frig. Asperitate, pag. 9  natus, & versatus sum etiam circa elevationem graduum Poli Arctici 86. arbitror me posse hoc, & multis sequentibus Capitulis, nonnihil Caeteris vaga opinione scribentibus clarius demonstrare, quam vehemens & horrendum sit illic frigus.  
And, though perchance few Readers will perceive it, I have been so Severe in rejecting not only Relations, but even Authors otherwise not Obscure, that, how much soever I foresaw my scrupulousness might impoverish my History, yet there are some whole Treatises about Cold Countries, whence I have shunned to borrow any one Authority, because I perceived the Authors had not observed the things they recount themselves, and were too easy in believing others.  
The third Writer I meant to take notice of, is Captain James, a Person from whose Journal I have borrowed more observations, then from those of any other Seaman, not only because his Book supplied me with them, and because it is somewhat scarce, and not to be met with in Purchas' Tomes, (having been written some years after they were finished) but because this Gentleman was much commended to me, both by some Friends of mine, who were well acquainted with him, and by the Esteem that competent Judges appear to have made of him. For having been, not only employed by the Inquisitive Merchants of Bristol, to discover a Northwest passage into the South Sea, but designed for so difficult a work by so judicious a Prince, as the late King, and having at his return published his Voyages by his Majesty's command; as by these circumstances, though not by these only, this Gentleman's Relations may well be represented to us, as likely to deserve our consideration and Credit: So by his breeding in the University, and his acquaintance with the Mathematics, he was enabled to make far better use than an ordinary Seaman would have done, of the opportunity he had to observe the Phaenomena of Cold, by being forced to Winter, in a place where he endured little (if at all) less extremity of Cold, then that of Nova Zembla.  
I presume 'twill easily be taken notice of, That in the following History I have declined the Asserting of any particular Hypothesis, concerning the Adequate cause of Cold. Not but that I may have long had Conjectures about that matter, as well as other men, but I was willing to reserve to myself an Entire Liberty of declaring what Opinion I most inclined to, till the Historical part being finished, I may have the better opportunity to Survey and Compare the Phaenomena; and the leisure, (which I cannot promise myself in haste,) of calmly considering what Theory may best agree with them: especially since I freely acknowledge, That I found the framing of an Universal and unexceptionable Hypothesis of Cold, to be a work of greater difficulty, than every Body would imagine; especially to me, to whom some Experiments purposely made have suggested a puzzling Difficulty, which 'tis like that Philosophers have not yet thought of. And whatever Applause is wont in this Age to attend a forwardness to assert Hypotheses, yet though Fame were less to be sought then Truth; this will not much move me, whilst I observe, That Hypotheses hastily pitched upon, do seldom keep their Reputation long; and divers of them that are highly Applauded at the first, come after a while to be Forsaken, even by those that devised them.  
As for the Title of the following Book, I call the Experiments new, because indeed, if I mistake not, nine parts of ten (not to say nineteen of twenty) are so. But though a 150. or 200. Experiments of that kind, besides Collections from Travellers, and Books that do not professedly treat of Cold, may, I presume, allow me to have begun the natural History of Cold; yet in the very Title Page I think fit to intimate, that I look upon what I have done but as a Beginning. For though some very noted Virtuosos have been pleased to seem surprised, to see what so barren and uncultivated a subject has been brought to afford this Treatise; yet I look upon these as things, that do rather Promise then Present a Harvest, and but as some early Sheaves of that Crop, which men's future Industry will reap from a subject, that is indeed Barren, but not Unimprovable. For I see not why it should not hold in the History of Cold, as well as in many other attempts; That the greatest Difficulties are wont to be met with at the Beginning, and those being once surmounted, the Progress becomes far more Easie. And as the Magnetic Needle, though it point directly but at the North and South, does yet discover to the Seaman the East and West, and all the other points of the Compass: So there are divers Experiments, which though they do primarily and Directly teach us but a Notion or two, may yet assist us to discover with ease many other Truths, to which they seemed not at first sight to afford us a Direction. So that What is here already done, such as it is, partly by Hinting various Inquiries about Cold, and partly by Suggesting ways not formerly practised of making further Experiments, may possibly make it more easy for others to Add to these a number, far exceeding that, which they will here meet with, than it would have been without such assistances, (which I had not) to contribute to the History of Cold, even such a stock as I have begun it with. And this I the rather incline to think, because I find, that when once a Man is in the right way of making Inquiries into such subjects, Experiments and Notions will reciprocally direct to one another, and suggest so many things to him, that if I were now to begin this work again, and had Cold, and fitly shaped Glasses, and Instruments, with other Accommodations at command, there are divers parts, on which my Inlargements would not perchance be much Inferior to what is Already extant there, if they did not much Exceed it. But besides That, I have other work enough, and that of a quite other Nature upon my hands; the Truth is, that I am plainly Tired with writing on this subject, having never handled any part of Natural Philosophy, that was so Troublesome, and full of Hardships, as this has proved; especially because, that not only the Experiments being New, and many of them subject to miscarriages, required to be almost constantly Watched, but being unable to produce or intend Cold as we can do Heat, nor command the Experiments that concern Congelation, with as little difficulty, as we can do those, that belong to divers other subjects; I was fain to Wait for, and make Use of a Fit of frosty weather (which has very long been a rarity) as solicitously as Pilots watch for, and improve a Wind.  
III. It remains now, that I give some account, why I suffer so unfinished a piece, as I acknowledge this to be, to come forth at this time. And I confess, that if I had not preferred the gratifying the Curious, before the advantages of my own Reputation, I should have kept this Book in my hands some Winters longer, that It might come forth, both more rich, and less unpolished. But how great a power my Friends have with me in such cases, the Reader may easily guests by the Preamble he will find prefixed to the first Title of the ensuing History. For by the Date of that, he will see, how early my Papers about Cold were to have been communicated; nor was I any thing near so much befriended, as I expected, by those interposing Accidents, that have for above a year and a half, kept those Papers lying by me. For the then next, and now last Winter proved so strangely Mild, as to be altogether unfavourable to such a work as I had designed. Wherefore finding, that Delays had done me no more service, and pressed by the solicitations of divers Virtuosos from several parts, I resolved, that I would suspend till another opportunity, the drawing together of what I had Observed or Collected, touching the Regions of the Air, and some of the chief Hypotheses, that are controverted about Cold, with what other loose Papers, touching that Quality, I not could so readily dispatch to the Press; and would not withhold from the Curious what assistance my Collections could afford them, to make use of this Winter to prosecute Experiments of Cold. And remembering how favourable an entertainment my former Endeavours to gratify Ingenious Men, had found among them, I took a Course, wherein I was more likely to obtain Thanks then Praises, and chose rather to adventure on the Equity and Favour of the Reader, for the Pardon of those faults and Imperfections, that are imputable to Hast, then to deny him the opportunity of this Cold season, wherein to Examine the Truth, and Supply the Deficiencies of what I had delivered. And this I the rather did, both because I was desirous to Quit this subject, for another from which it had diverted me, and for which I have more Value and Kindness; and because, that as a tender Constitution of Body kept me, whilst I was writing the following History, from adventuring upon some Trials, that might (probably) have enriched it; so the Continuance of the same disadvantages, together with other inopportune Distempers super added to them, do not permit me to Know, whether, and how far I shall be able to Prosecute the work I have begun: and do oftentimes reduce me to be more concerned to eat the Effects of Cold, then Observe the Phaenomena of It. And indeed, whether those prove true Prophets or no, that assure me I shall lose no reputation by this History (as incomplete as it comes forth,) I think, if Ingenious Men knew, how much Trouble and Exercise of my patience it has cost me, they would, peradventure, vouchsafe me some of their thanks, if not for what I have done, yet for what I have suffered for their sakes, (and would scarce have undergone upon any Inferior account whatsoever;) it being, though a less Noble, yet no less Troublesome an Employment, to Dig in Mines of Copper, then in those of Gold: and Men being oftentimes obliged to Suffer as much Wet and Cold, and Dive as deep, to fetch up Sponges, as to fetch up Pearls.   

Errata.  
PAge 5. line 17. read, that in not nice, for, that even in nice, p. 46. l. 8. r. effected, p. 48. l. 16. deal and, together with (), p. 82. l. 28. r. 28. chapter, p. 178. l. 7. deal which, p. 266. l. 22. r. it did rise four inches, p. 292. l. 6. r. that stood on the ice, p. 302. l. 9 r. three, for, thee, p. 380. l. 10. r. cemented by intercepted and then frozen water, instead of congealed by cold water, p. 488. l. 11. r. 52. degr. 52. min.  
In the Appendix of Dr. Merret, pag. 35. lin. 36. read, upon these mixtures, not in.   

The Contents of the Experimental History of Cold.  

Title I.  EXperiments touching Bodies capable of Freezing others. pag. 108. 
Title II.  Experiments and Observations touching Bodies disposed to be Frozen. p. 133. 
Title III.  Experiments touching Bodies, Indisposed to be Frozen. p. 140. 
Title IU.  Experiments and Observations touching the degrees of Cold in several Bodies. p. 149. 
Title V.  Experiments touching the Tendency of Cold, upwards or downwards. p. 173. 
Title VI.  Experiments and Observations 〈◊〉 the Preservation and Destruction of (Eggs, Apples, and other) Bodies by Cold. p. 184. 
Title VII.  Experiments touching the Expansion of Water and Aqueous Liquors by Freezing. p. 222. 
Title VIII.  Experiments touching the Contraction of Liquors by Cold. p. 237. 
Title IX.  Experiments in Consort, touching the Bubbles, from which the Levity of Ice is supposed to proceed. p. 245. 
Title X.  Experiments about the measure of the Expansion and the Contraction of Liquors by Cold. p. 279. 
Title XI.  Experiments touching the Expansive force of Freezing Water. p. 296. 
Title XII.  Experiments touching a new way of estimating the Expansive force of Congelation, and of highly compressing Air without Engines. p. 382. 
Title XIII.  Experiments and Observations touching the Sphere of Activity of Cold. p. 328. 
Title XIV.  Experiments touching differing Medium's, through which Cold may be diffused. p. 345. 
Title XV.  Experiments and Observations touching Ice. p. 364. 
Title XVI.  Experiments and Observations touching the duration of Ice and Snow, and the destroying of them by the Air, and several Liquors. p. 396. 
Title XVII.  Considerations and Experiments touching the Primum Frigidum. p. 412. 
Title XVIII.  Experiments and Observations touching the Coldness and Temperature of the Air. p. 464. 
Title XIX.  Of the strange Effects of Cold. p. 520. 
Title XX.  Experiments touching the weight of Bodies Frozen and unfrozen. p. 550. 
Title XXI.  Promiscuous Experimeuts and Observations concerning Cold. p. 575.   

AN ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READERS OF The following Experiments, by the Author of the foregoing History.  
AT the same time, that 
This is pointed at in the third Page of the following Account, where mention is made of an Honourable Person, etc.  the Royal Society required of me an Account of what I had observed, or tried, concerning Cold, they recommended the making of Trials, about that subject, to the Learned Dr. C. Merret, who having dispatched what he intended, much earlier than I could bring in my far more Voluminous Papers, he long ago presented His to that Illustrious Company: and since That, has thought fit to let them endear my Treatise, by their being Annexed to it, and composing a part of It; and that such a part, as much might be said of it, if after I have informed the Reader of its having obtained the Thanks of a Society, that is too much accustomed to receive and produce Excellent things, to be suspected of valuing Trifles, I could think it needful and proper to give those Papers any other Elogium. And it falling out fortunately enough, That the Doctor and I (being at some mile's distance) did not communicate our Designs to one another; as I knew Nothing of what he had been doing, till I heard it publicly read at Gresham College, when far the greatest part of my Experiments were (as is known to more Persons than one) already recorded; So I afterwards scrupulously abstained from borrowing the Trials mentioned in his Papers, to enrich mine: which forbearance was the more easy to me, because after the first time I heard those Papers read, I never Desired a Copy, nor Had a Sight of them. By this means it happened; That besides those many Titles, which being handled at large in the History, are left untouched in the following Tract, even on those Occasions, where the Learned Doctor and I happen to treat of the same subjects; our Trials are but Very few of them coincident; upon which score, the Reader will meet with more Variety betwixt us, then probably he would have expected to find on such an Occasion.  
Having drawn up this Advertisement about the Doctor's Papers, as supposing them the very same, he presented to the Royal Society; upon a sight of the following Sheets, (as they were some hours since brought me from the Press;) the Additions I there find, make it appear necessary to say something further to the Reader. I must inform him then, that about the middle of this Winter, and about the end of December 1664. I presented to the Royal Society several Books, containing each of them Eighteen or Nineteen of the Twenty One Titles, whereof my History consists; that the Virtuosos might have the Opportunity of the Cold (which then began to be so strong, as 
See the Publisher's Advertisement to the Reader.  to keep the Press from dispatching the rest of the Book) to examine my Experiments, and add to them; and one of these being delivered to the Doctor, as the likeliest Person to make use of it, together with an Order tò the Stationer, to let him have the remaining Sheets of the Book, as fast as they should from time to time be Printed; he had the Curiosity, as to Enlarge some of the things he had already tried and brought in himself; (as is intimated in the Forty Sixth Page) so to make Trial of some particulars, that I had proposed and performed, which either their Importance (as the way of freezing from the Bottom upwards, by me suggested, and the weight of Bodies frozen and unfrozen) or his Opportunity invited him to make choice of; and has been pleased to afford them place among his own Experiments 
* Among which I am since informed, that he had tried divers, before he saw my Papers. ; by whichmeans, though the coincidence of what we deliver will appear to happen more frequently, than the Advertisement will make one expect: yet to such Readers as do not prefer Variety before Certainty, these coincident Passages will not in likelihood be unacceptable. For in those Cases, where the Events of our Trials are the same, 'tis like the Truth will be the more confirmed 
* So one of the chief Passages of the Examen of Antiperistasis is much confirmed by the Forty Fourth and Forty Fifth Pages (of the following Papers) which contain an Account of a Trial made by the command of the Royal Society, to whom it was proposed by the Author of the Examen, with a request, that they would be pleased to order it to be made. ; and in Cases where the successes are very differing, the Reader will be excited to make further Trials himself, and will be thereby enabled to judge, which Trials have been the most carefully made, and the most warily delivered. And, though I think it but a Necessary Profession for me, to say on this occasion, That I am pretty Confident of my having performed my Duty, as to the Historical part; yet this need not hinder, but that most of the differing successes, we are speaking of, may prove but Instances of the Truth of what I long since admonished the Reader (in my Preface,) That there are among the Experiments of Cold, divers that are liable to Contingencies: So that, as I would not have the Papers of this Learned Man comprehended in what I said, of the Jejuness of the Writers I had met with, who treat of Cold, in a Preface written, when I was not sure the following Papers would be made public; so I hope the Reception of these Papers of this Ingenious Person will be such, as may invite him to hasten the Publication of those fruits of his Learning and Industry on 
The Art of Pottery.  another subject, which divers of the Virtuosos do not more Expect, then Desire, to have communicated to them.   

AN ADVERTISEMENT.  
THat the Reader may not wonder to find the following Dialogue cited in the History of Cold, whereunto nevertheless it is subjoined; he is to be informed, that a Section About Antiperistasis was really both written and transcribed before any part of that History was sent to the Press. But finding, that the Accession of new Particulars had so much swelled it, that 'twas unfit to pass (as I first designed it should) for one of the Titles of the History of Cold, I judged it convenient to sever it from the rest, upon the score of its bulk, and yet annex it to them upon the Account of those many Historical Passages in it, that belong to the same subject, that is handled in those Sections. The Reader will quickly find, that the Tract consists of two parts, whereof the first (which to allow the more Freedom of Inquiry and Discourse, written in the way of Dialogue,) contains an Examen of Antiperistasis, without pretending to question it absolutely and indefinitely, but rather, As it is wont to be Taught and Proved. And this Dialogue, for reasons, that it too little concerns the Reader to know, and would take up too much time to tell him, both begins as a Continuation of some former Discourse, and somewhere mentions the Author, as a Third or Absent Person. And to make it the likelier to other Dialogues, the Quotations are not made with the Authors' punctualness in the rest of this Book, but yet with his usual Faithfulness; nor hath his Introducing men Discoursing (as it were by chance) kept him from putting into the Margin the very words of some Passages, which he thought the most important and likely to be disinherited. But though this first Part be entire and finished in its kind, and so might very well (if not best) have been put forth Single, to invalidate the common Doctrine of Antiperistasis, (in the sense wherein 'tis there opposed;) yet because in Philosophical Matters, 'tis not so much Victory or Applause, that is to be sought, as Truth; I forbore not to subjoin to a Discourse, that may perchance satisfy most of my Readers, some scruples about which I wished for further satisfaction and Certainty myself; of the chiefest of which, the Sceptical Consideration will give the Reader an Account.   

New THERMOMETRICAL EXPERIMENTS And THOUGHTS.  

The I. Discourse, Proposing the I. Paradox, Viz. That not only our Senses, but common Weather-glasses, may mis-inform us about Cold.  
IT may to most men appear a work of needless Curiosity, or superfluous diligence, to examine solicitously, by what Criterion or way of estimate the Coldness of Bodies, and the degrees of it are to be judged, Since Coldness being a Tactile Quality, it seems impertinent to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 any other judges of It then the Organs of that sense, whose proper object it is. And accordingly, those great Philosophers, Democritus, Epicurus, Aristotle, (and till of late) all others both Ancient and Modern seem to have contented themselves in the matter with the Reports of their Sensories.  
But this notwithstanding, since we can scarce employ too much care and diligence in the Examining of those 〈◊〉, which we are to Examine many other things by, perhaps it will be neither unseasonable nor useless to 〈◊〉 something touching this Subject.  
For though it be true, that Cold in its primary and most Obvious Notion be a thing relative to our Organs of Feeling, yet since it has also notable Operations on divers other Bodies besides ours; And since some of them seem more sensible of its changes, and others are less uncertainly affected by them, it would be Expedient to take in the Effects of Cold upon other Bodies, in the Estimates we make of the degrees of it.  
And to make this appear the more reasonable, I shall not scruple to propose the following Paradox, namely, That our Sensories either alone, or assisted by Common Weather-glasses are not too confidently to be relied on in the judging of the degrees of Cold.  
To make this Paradox Plausible (which is almost as much as I here pretend to) I shall represent in the first place, that the account, upon which we are wont to Judge a Body to be Cold, seems to be, that we feel its particles less vehemently agitated then those of our Fingers or other parts of the Organ of Touching. And consequently, if the temper of that Organ be changed, the Object will appear more or less Cold to us, though itself continue of one and the same Temper.  
This may be exemplified by what has been observed by those that frequent Baths, where the milder degrees of heat, that are used to prepare those that come in for the higher, seem very great to them that coming out of the cold Air dispose themselves to go into the Hot Baths, but are thought cold and chilling to the same persons when they return thither out of much warmer places; which need not be wondered at, since those, that come out of the cold Air, find that of the moderately warm Room more agitated, than the cold Ambient would suffer the External Parts of their Bodies to be, whereas the same warm Air, having yet a less agitation then that in which the hotter parts of the Bath had put the sensitive parts of the Bathers' Bodies, must seem cold and chilling to Them.  
But 'tis not only in such cases as this, wherein Men can scarce avoid taking notice of a manifest change in themselves, that these mistaken Reports of our senses may have place. For ofttimes we are imposed upon by more secret changes in the disposition of our Sensories, when there needs something of attention and of Reasoning, if not of Philosophy to make us aware of them. For being apt to take it for granted that our Temper is the same, when there is no very manifest cause why it should be changed, we often impute that to 〈◊〉, whereof the Cause is in ourselves; and if this change in ourselves be wrought by unsuspected Agents, or by insensible degrees, we do not easily take notice of it. Thus though in Summer divers Cellars, that are not deep, are perhaps no colder than the External Air was, (when it was judged but Temperate,) in Winter or the Spring; yet it will seem very Cold to us that bring into it Bodies heated by the Summer Sun, and accustomed to a warmer Air; nay cold does so much depend upon the degree of Agitation in the parts of the Object in reference to the Sentient, that even when we may think the Sensory unalter'd, it may judge an Object to have a degree of Coldness which indeed it hath not; as I remember, that to satisfy some Friends, that 'tis not every Wind which feels cold to us, that is really more Cold, than the still Air, I have sometimes shown, that even in nice Weather-glasses Air blown out of a pair of Bellows does not appear to have acquired any Coldness by being turned into Wind, though if it were blown against the hands or face, it would produce a new and manifest sense of Cold; of which the reason seems to be, That though the Organ in general seems not to be altered, yet the Wind by reason of its Motion, is able not only to drive away the parts of the Air contiguous to the hand, or face, and the warm steams of the Body which tempered its Coldness; but to pierce deeper than the calm Air is wont to do into the pores of the skin, where by comparison to the more inward and hotter parts of the Sensory it must needs appear less agitated and consequently colder.  
Besides, that sometimes we may meet with certain Steams in the Air that have in reference to the Blood and Spirits of humane Bodies (though not perhaps to divers other Liquors) a certain hidden power of chilling, as Opium, even in outward applications (for in such ways I have known a great Chirurgeon much use it and highly extol it) strikes a Coldness into the Body by the subtle Effluvium's that insinuate themselves at the pores of the Skin; and perhaps too, that Coldness is ascribed to External Bodies, which is produced in us by some Frigorifick Vapour, or other distemper; which being too slight to be taken notice of as a disease, may yet be of Kin to those Agents, that produce what Physicians call horrors and Rigours at the beginning of Fevers, and some other distempers; or produce that strange and universal Coldness of the external parts, which is frequently enough observed among other Symptoms in Hysterical Women. Moreover, Bodies may often appear colder to us then to a Weatherglass, because our Sensories are more affected by the density and Penetrancy of the parts. This may seem somewhat strange, but being suitable enough to some of my Conjectures about Cold, I have often made Trials with very nice Weather-glasses, that have assured me, that (at least ofttimes) when water seems to be cold enough to our touch, it appears not to be colder to the Weatherglass than the Ambient Air.  
These Trials I have sometimes made with sealed Weather-glasses, but the most with another sort of Weather-glasses (whose structure and use are by and by to be mentioned) which though they seldom prove durable, nor of any great use in any other than such nice and short Experiments, yet they discover slighter changes of the Temper of the Air than would be notable (not to say sensible) in ordinary Thermometers. But of multitudes of Trials that I sometimes made with these Glasses, I can at present find among my loose Papers but a very few; and though I remember, that in one or two (made about the same time with some of those that follow) I observed Things that make me now wish I had had Opportunity to make those further Trials of Them, which some of their Phaenomena seem to direct the making of: yet I shall annex these that follow as I find them entered, because they are not perhaps destitute of hints improvable by further prosecution. June 26. between two and four in the afternoon (the Wether moderate for the season) I took a thin white glass-Egge blown at a Lamp about the bigness of a Walnut, with a stem coming out of it about the bigness of a large Pigeons Quill four or five Inches long, and open at the Top; this slender pipe being dipped in water, admitted into its Cavity a little Cylinder of Water, of half an Inch long or somewhat more, which (the Glass being erected) subsided by its own weight, or the Temper of the Air in the Egg (in reference to the outward Air) till it fell to the lower part of the Pipe, where it comes out of the Egg, and thereabout it would rest. Now if taking this Glass by the Top betwixt my Thumb and forefinger, I depressed the Egg under the surface of a Basin of fair water (could enough to the touch) the little Aqueous Cylinder, that parted betwixt the Air in the Egg, and the external, would, instead of being made to subside by the Eggs immersion into the Cold water, presently rise up from the lower part of the Pipe, till it reached about the middle of it, though the Glass were, in this and the following Trials, held erected; and as soon as it was taken out of the Water into the Air, the water would again subside, whether I held the Glass, or let it rest upon the Board's, or a Linen Carpet, that covered the Table, on which the Trials were made. And this I did several times as well with as without witness. I tried also that if, instead of water, I made use of Quicksilver, though not big enough to cover the Egg much above half way, and in the rest proceeded as above; the cold Quicksilver would presently make the Aqueous Cylinder hastily ascend near three Inches, sometimes almost, and sometimes quite to the Top of the slender pipe, whence the water would again quickly subside, when the Glass was taken out into the free Air, or set to rest upright as before.  
Besides, having set the vessel of Quicksilver and the Basin of water very near one another, I did at least upon three or four several Trials find, as I expected, that when by immersing the Egg in water, the pendulous Cylinder was raised so high, that it did no longer sensibly ascend, by nimbly taking the Egg out of the water and depressing it in the Quicksilver, it would rise far higher: and I also tried, that nimbly removing the Egg out of the Quicksilver into the water, the pendulous Cylinder would subside, after plunging the Egg under water, though not so fast, nor near so low as it would do, in case the Glass were removed from the Quicksilver into the Air. Upon another Trial made much about this time, though not the self same day; the pendulous water in the same Glass, (the day being for the most part windy and rainy) did subside upon the immersion of the Glass into water, not only a while before noon, but an hour or two after dinner, and at distant hours afterwards, though the Descent of the Pendulous water was neither so quick, nor so considerable as it had been formerly in the Mornings.  
June 27. In the morning a small Cylinder of Water pendulous in the above mentioned Glass, upon the immersion of the Egg in a Basin of water, would immediately and very considerably subside, whereas the same glass, being immersed in the Vessel of Quicksilver formerly mentioned, 〈◊〉 presently ascend. Both parts of this Experiment we several times tried, and the Reason was suspected to be, that the Quicksilver had stayed all night in my Chamber, which was somewhat warm, whereas the water was brought up that morning, and to the touch seemed colder than the Quicksilver, and a while after dinner, the same water having been still kept in the room, we divers times found, that as well That, as the Quicksilver, did immediately upon immersion impel up the pendulous water in the slender pipe. Another time in frosty weather (and about the beginning of January) we did with such a glass (as has been already several times mentioned) take somedrops of water out of a vessel, wherein that Liquor had for a good while been kept; that it might be reduced as near as we could to the Temperature of the Ambient Air; then 〈◊〉 the suspended water to continue a convenient while in the long and slender stem of the Weatherglass, that the internal Air might be reduced to the temper of the external, we took up the Glass by the open end; and immersing the obtuse part of It into a shallow Vessel containing some of the above mentioned Water, we found the suspended drop suddenly impelled upwards about half an Inch or more, and the Ball of the Thermometer being taken out of the Water into the Air, the pendulous drop did again (though far more slowly than it ascended) subside. This was repeated three or four times with some intervals between (and that in a Room where there was no Chimney) and still with the like success, save that in the two last Trials we took the Weatherglass out of the shallow water, and plunging it into a deep vessel of the same water (that stood very near the other) we found (for further confirmation of the Experiment) that the pendulous water was upon these new immersions, impelled up, near (if not full) as high again, as when we had immersed it only in the shallow vessel: and taking it out of this deep Glass, we found the Cold of the external Air to reduce It to its former humble station. Thus far the notes, I have yet been able to recover: and though, as I said, I dare not build very much upon them, yet by small sealed Weather-glasses I find enough to invite me to suspect, that of the degrees of heat and cold in the Air we may receive differing informations, when we employ only our Organs of Touching, and when we make use of fit Instruments.  
I shall add on this occasion, that not only water itself, but moist vapours abounding in the Air, may make Us think it colder than the Weatherglass discovers it to be. For though it be generally taken for granted, that the Thermometer does only more exactly measure or determine the Effects, which cold hath both upon it and upon our Sensories, yet I have long suspected that there is somewhat else in the case. And I have observed, that sometimes the weather seemed more or less cold to me, then that which preceded, when the contrary appeared in the Weatherglass; and that, when upon consideration of the whole matter, that difference did not appear to depend upon those circumstances of Exercise or Rest, or the Temperature of the Air I came out of, or any of those other things, to which a considerate man, that goes upon no better than the common opinions about Weather-glasses, would be apt to impute to that Phaenomenon. And I was the less disposed to think myself mistaken, because having purposely enquired of others in the same house, who were not told, what Information the Weatherglass gave, they agreed with me in the sense I had of the Temperature of the Wether. And having since, as occasion served, communicated my Observations and suspicions to divers Ingenious Men, I have been by their recenter Observations confirmed, that what I have taken notice of, was not the Effect of any 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. From which, and other particulars, that we may have elsewhere opportunity to mention, we may plausibly enough infer, that it were not amiss, not only to take notice, when we have opportunity, of the sense, that is Expressed of the degrees of Cold by Birds and other animals, whose diet is more simple and regular than ours, and whose perceptions are commonly more delicate and less diverted; but, especially, to examine the coldness of the Air and other Bodies as well by Experiments and instruments, as by the touch. And on this Occasion I must not pretermit that memorable Account, that is given us by Martinius in that Noble piece of Geography which he calls Atlas Chinensis, where speaking of the Air of that populous Country he has this singular passage: Ad Caeli (says he) solique temperiem quod attinet, 
Pag. 27, 28.  majus in hac provinciâ frigus est, quam illius poscat poli altitudo: vix enim illa excedit gradum secundum supra quadragesimum; & tamen per integros quatuor saepe menses flumina omnia adeò durè concrescunt gelu, ut currus equosque 〈◊〉 gravissima etiam onera glacies ferat, innoxiè acsecurissimè transeant: ex iis ingentia etiam glaciei frusta exscinduntur, quae in futuram aestatem ad delicias servant. His 〈◊〉 omnes naves ita in ipsâ glacie defixae sunt, ut progredi nequeant ubicunque illas frigus occupat (quod certo certius circa medium Novembris ingruere solet) per quatuor illos menses immotae ibi perstare coguntur, neque enim resolvitur glacies ante Martii initium; haec plerumque glaciei concretio uno fit die, cum non nisi pluribus fiat liquefactio; to which he adds what makes most to our present purpose, 〈◊〉 illud mirum, tantum non videri aut sentiri illud frigus ut Europeos ad hypocausta subeunda videatur posse cogere, aut in Europâ ad glaciem producendam 〈◊〉 unde ad subterraneas illic exhalationes pro harum rerum causis indagandis 〈◊〉 recurrendum est, etc.  
But all that I have been implying of the Necessity and Usefulness of the Weatherglass, is no way inconsistent with the truth of the latter part of our formerly proposed paradox, namely that we are not rashly to rely upon the Informations even of common Weather-glasses themselves. For though they be an excellent Invention, and their Informations in many Cases preferable to those of our senses, because those Dead Engines are not in such cases obnoxious to the same Causes of uncertainty with our Living Bodies, yet I fear they have too much ascribed to them, when they are looked upon as such exact Instruments to measure heat and cold by, that we neither can have nor need desire any better. For, not yet to mention some inconveniences in the contrivance of them, which makes them unapplicable to some purposes, and less proper in others, than Thermoscopes might be made, even in divers cases, wherein they are presumed to be unexceptionable, their Reports are not to me, I confess, quite exempt from suspicion. For in ordinary Weather-glasses some part of the Liquor being contiguous to the External Air, it is subject to be impelled more or less upwards, not only according as heat or cold affects the included Air, but according as the incumbent Air happens to be heavier or lighter. And though this be a thing not taken Notice of by those that have treated of Weather-glasses, yet 〈◊〉 what we have elsewhere manifested concerning the weight and spring of the Air, and what we have probably 〈◊〉 concerning the varying height of the Mercurial Cylinder in the Torrecellian Experiment; I see not why It should 
See the 18. of our New Physicomechanical Experiments.  not much call in Question the Informations we receive from common Weather-glasses in those cases, where the height or weight of the Atmosphaerical pillar, that presses upon the Water in the Weatherglass, is considerably longer or shorter, lighter or heavier then is usual.  
For besides the reason of the thing, we have Experience on our side. I might mention on this Occasion an Experiment I thought on, and also attempted last winter to show even upon a Balance the varying gravity of the Atmosphaere in one and the same place, by hanging a small Metalline weight at one End of a pair of Scales so strangely exact, that they would turn with far less than the 500 part of a grain; and counterpoising it at the other end with a Hermetically sealed Glass Bubble, which being blown as large and as thin as could possibly be procured of so small a weight, might by its great disproportion in Bulk to the Metalline Body lose more of its weight then That would upon the Ambient Airs growing more heavy. But the particular Account of this Attempt belonging to another place, the trial ought not to be more than hinted here, especially since it may suffice for our present purpose to allege that having found 
In the defence against Linus Cap. 4  (as we have already in other papers noted) that in a Weatherglass, where the Water is not fenced from the External Air, the weight of the Atmosphaere may make it alter considerably between the Top and Bottom even of a Church or Steeple, though it appeared by more certain Thermoscopes, that 'twas not the differing Temperature of the Air as to Cold and Heat, but the differing gravity of the Atmosphaere, which being shorter and lighter at the Top pressed less forcibly upon the subjacent Water and the included Air, as is more fully made out in the Treatise above related to. And having by the intervention of a Learned Acquaintance desired to have some Experiments made of the Effect of the Air upon Weather-glasses in deep Pits or Mines, where the Atmosphaerical Cylinder is longer and heavier, I received Information that an Ingenious 
Dr. H. P.  Physician, who had the Opportunity of trying what I desired, had found, that in the Bottom of one of those very deep Pits, the water in a common Wether glass rose near three Inches higher than at the top, in a shank or pipe of about thirty Inches long. And this notwithstanding the warmth, that is usual in such deep places, which seems not any thing near so plausibly referable to any other cause, as to the increased gravity of the Atmosphaerical Pillar incumbent on the Water, that Pillar being heavier at the Bottom then at the Mouth of the Pit, by the weight of an aerial Pillar equal in length to the pits perpendicular height or depth.  
But these are not the only Cases wherein the differing gravities of the Atmosphaere may, as well as Heat and Cold, have an interest in the rising and falling of the Liquor in Common Weather-glasses. For though you should not remove them out of one place, and though consequently it may seem that the Atmosphaerical Pillar, that presses upon the water, must be still of the same length, yet (not to urge, that That may alter, unknown to us) if retaining its length it retain not its gravity, we may be easily imposed upon, and take that Ascension or Subsidence of the Liquor for the Effect of a higher or remiss degree of Cold, which may either totally or at least in part (and in what part, we are left to guests) be the Effect of the increased or lessened weight of the Atmosphaerical Pillar, happening either by the copious dispersion of Vapours and other heavy Steams through the Air, or upon other Occasions not necessary to be here discoursed of, or by the Precipitation of such vapours by rain or into dew, or else by the Removal of the Occasions of the Augmented Gravity or Pressure of the Air. For we have often observed great Variations to happen in the height of the Mercurial Cylinder in the Torricellian Experiment upon great rains and fogs, and other sudden and considerable mutations of the Incumbent Air. But since I myself thought fit, notwithstanding the plausible ratiocination, that led me to this Conjecture, to examine it by Experience; I can scarce doubt but that others may have the like Curiosity that I had. And therefore, because it may seem a paradox, it will not be amiss, of many to annex three or four Trials I made to examine the proposed doctrine, especially ours having been the first observations of this kind, that, for aught we know, have been made by any. And indeed others could scarce have well made such, though they had lighted on the same thoughts, for want of such sealed Weather-glasses to make them with. To omit then those that I made with a sealed Weatherglass, and an ordinary one (in which the water remains suspended beneath the included Air) I shall briefly relate, that in a Room unfurnished with a Chimney, I kept two Weather-glasses, which for more exactness sake, I caused to be made of a length far greater than ordinary; so that the divisions of the one were half inches, and those of the other not much less, and yet were Numerous. The one of these which was furnished with good spirits of Wine, was sealed, the other not, but this last I caused to be so made of the shape represented by the Scheme, that the Air being shut up in the lower part of the Instrument (not as in common Weather-glasses at the Top) the Liquor might as well in this as in the sealed Weatherglass rise with heat and fall with Cold. In these Thermoscopes (where the Ascension and relapse of the Liquors were, by reason of the length of the Pipes, far more conspicuous then in Vulgar Weather-glasses) I observed with pleasure, that the Hermetical Thermoscope (if I may for distinction sake so call It, by reason of its being Hermetically sealed) did regularly enough descend in cold weather, and ascend in 〈◊〉: But the other, which was not sealed, but had a little hole left open at the Top of the Pipe, though, when the Atmosphaere continued of the same weight, it would like the other rise with Heat and fall with Cold, yet when the Atmosphaeres gravity was altered, they would not uniformly move together, but when (as we gathered from other observations) the Atmosphaere grew heavier, the Liquor in the Pipe did not ascend, as high as it would have done, if the Atmosphaere had continued in its former degree of gravitation. And on the contrary, when the incumbent Air came to be lighter, the Liquor would rise in the open Weatherglass in a proportion greater than the single increase of heat would have exacted; so that by comparing the two Weather-glasses together, I did usually foretell, whether the Mercury in the Torricellian Tube (which I keep purposely by me in a frame) were risen or fallen, and consequently whether the external Air were heavier or lighter then before. As on the other side, by looking on the height of the Mercurial Cylinder, I could easily tell before hand, whether the Liquor in the open Weatherglass were higher or lower then that in the Hermetical; the rising or falling of the Mercurial Cylinder one quarter of an Inch (the Temperature of the Air continuing as to heat and cold) usually signifying a great disparity betwixt the Ascension or the falling of the Liquors in the two Instruments.  
Among the several notes, I find among my loose papers, and in a Diary I kept for a while of these observations, I shall content myself to transcribe the following two, because, though divers others were made by my Amanuensis, whose care is not to be disinherited, yet by reason of my absence I could not take notice of them myself. The first of these Memorandums runs thus:  
Last night I took notice, that there was but one or two Divisions difference betwixt the two Thermometers, but upon such a change of Wether, that happened this day, as made me imagine, that the Atmosphaere would be lighter than 〈◊〉, consulting the Barometer (if to avoid Circumlocutions I may so call the whole Instrument wherein a Mercurial Cylinder of 29. or 30. Inches is kept suspended after the manner of the Torricellian Experiment.) I found the Quicksilver lower than it had been a great while, and thereupon concluding, there would be a notable disparity, between the sealed and open Weatherglass, I hastened to them, and found that the latter being much alleviated from the weight of the Incumbent Air, was no less than 17. Divisions higher than the others, and comparing the height the two Instruments were this day at, with an observation I myself made about a week ago, when the Quicksilver was much higher than now it is; I found, that although this afternoon the sealed Glass being at 41, the other was at 58; yet Then, when the sealed Weatherglass, was five divisions higher, namely, at 46, the unsealed Weatherglass was but at 27. So that betwixt that time and this, the Liquor in the sealed Weatherglass, has descended five Divisions, but that in the open Weatherglass has ascended 31.  
Thus far the first of the above mentioned Notes; the second is as follows.  
The Mercurial Cylinder being higher, than it has been a good while, and yet the Wether warm and Sun-shiny, when the Liquor in the sealed Glass stood very near the 50th division, that in the unsealed was fallen down as low as the 32.  
So that it is very possible, that the unheeded change in the weight of the external Air may have a greater power to compress the included Air in an unsealed Weatherglass, than a not inconsiderable degree of warmth may have to dilate it, and consequently in an ordinary Weatherglass, where the Air is included at the Top, it may often fall out, that contrary to what men suppose must needs happen, the pendulous Water may rise in warmer weather, and fall in colder.  
And even since the writing of the immediately foregoing part of this page, within a few days that intervened, I have myself made observations, that do yet more clearly manifest this truth, as may appear by the following notes. The first of which speaks 〈◊〉.  
Memorandum, that Yesterday night the Quicksilver being at 29 Inches, the Liquors in the sealed and unsealed Weather-glasses, were near about the same Division, the former being at 40, and the other being but half a Division short of that Number. But this night the Quicksilver being risen about ¼ of an Inch; the Liquor in the sealed is ascended to 45, and the other descended beneath 35 about half a Division, so that there is now 10 Divisions between them.  
This is the first Note, to which the following night enabled me to add this other.  
The Quicksilver being risen almost ¾ of an Inch above the station it rested at the night before last night, the Hermetical Weatherglass being as it was then above the 40 Division; the Liquor in the other, which was open, in two days and nights is fallen to the 17, and consequently is subsided about 23 Divisions, whilst the other is about the same height at which it was at the beginning of that time.  
Two or three days after, being returned to the place wherein I had made this last observation, and from which some urgent Occasions had for that time exacted my absence; I found the Disparity, betwixt the two Thermometers that is expressed in the following Memorial.  
This day the Quicksilver being risen to 30 Inches, when the Liquor in the sealed Weatherglass was at about 41 Divisions, that in the other was depressed a pretty deal below the Ninth Division, so that the difference between the two Thermometers was increased since the last Observation from 23 to near 33 Divisions, all which the Liquor in the open Weatherglass had sunk down, whilst that in the sealed continued almost at a stand. And the day after this Memorial, I had occasion to register another, which being the last, I shall here think requisite to take notice of in this 〈◊〉, I shall subjoin it with that, which immediately preceded in order of Time.  
This day the Quicksilver continuing at the same height, at which I observed it yesterday, but the Wether being grown much colder, the Liquor appears in both the Glasses to have uniformly enough subsided; that in the sealed Weatherglass, being about the 33, and the other being sunk quite below the lowest mark of all, which was more than I apprehended it would have done, when there was no frost, especially since by my Diary it appears, that one of the last times I observed the Hermetical Weatherglass to stand at near about the same height, namely, the 34; the Liquor in the other Glass was no lower than the 41: nor probably would there be now so great a difference, if the Atmosphaere had not been this day very heavy; whereas, when this freshly recited observation was made, I find by the Diary, the Quicksilver to have ascended but to 29 Inches, and a pretty deal less than a half.  
Since that time, being forced by several Avocations to be often absent from the place where my Thermoscopes were kept, I was not careful to prosecute such Observations, those already set down (not to mention those that are not here transcribed) being judged abundantly sufficient to evince the Paradox proposed to be proved by them: Only, to manifest that after I desisted from registering my Observations, the Phaenomena may probably have been as remarkable as before; I shall add, That one of the last times I chanced to take notice of the Difference to be gathered by comparing the two Weather-glasses, I found (the weather happening to be warmer than ordinary) the difference between them to exceed any that I remembered myself to have then observed, amounting to forty four, if not to forty five Divisions.  
And even since the writing of the Last Line, we have had opportunity to observe a Phaenomenon, which if it had occurred to us in the place where we might have compared the Barascope with the Exact Weather-glasses hitherto mentioned, (and whereby we had been invited to rely upon it) would perhaps appear more Considerable than any of the Observations yet recorded. For not very many hours ago, finding in the Morning the Quicksilver to be risen in a good Barascope of mine (though another from that, all this while referred to, and elsewhere kept) above ¾ of an Inch higher than the place it rested at the Night foregoing, and a somewhat Nice Weatherglass (where the included Air is kept in the lower part of the Instrument, which is shaped like that already described in this Discourse) being consulted to show what Effect so great and sudden a change of the Atmosphaeres gravity would have upon it; I saw the tincted Liquor in the shank depressed a full Inch or more beneath the Surface of the Ambient Liquor in the Viol, which strange depression of the Liquor in a pipe above 20 Inches long, and where the alterations of the Air as to Heat and Cold are not wont to produce any thing near so great an Effect, I could not but take much notice of. Since the season of the year makes it no way likely that the night, though Cold, could have had so powerful an Operation on it, especially since an Amanuensis that watched it much longer than I, affirms that he saw the Liquor driven down quite to the very Bottom of the pipe, and a Bubble of the outward Air to make its passage through the water, and to join with the Air contained in the cavity of the Viol.   

The II. Discourse, Containing some New Observations about the Deficiencies of Weather-glasses, together with some Considerations touching the New or Hermetical Thermometers.  
ANd since I had occasion to speak of the Deficiencies of Weather-glasses, and the mistakes whereto men are liable in the Judgement they make of Cold and Heat upon Their Informations, it will not perhaps appear impertinent to add three or four Considerations more to excite men to the greater Wariness and Industry, both in the making and using Weather-glasses, and in their Judging by them.  
1. And first, I consider, that we are very much to seek for a Standard or certain Measure of Cold, as we have settled Standards for weight, and magnitude, and time, so that when a man mentions an Acre, or an Ounce, or an Hour, they that hear him, know what he means, and can easily exhibit the same measure: but as for the degrees of Cold (as we have elsewhere noted concerning those of Heat) we have as yet no certain and practicable way of determining them; for, though, if I use a Wether glass long, 'tis easy for me to find, when the Wether is colder, or when warmer, than it was at the time when the Weatherglass was first finished, yet that is a way of estimating, whereby I may in some degrees satisfy myself, but cannot so well instruct others, since I have no certain way to know determinately, so as to be able to communicate my knowledge to a remote Correspondent, what degree of Coldness or Heat there was in the Air, when I first finished my Thermoscope; For besides that, we want distinct Names for the several gradual differences of Coldness, we have already declared, that our sense of feeling cannot safely be relied upon to measure them; and as for the Weatherglass, that is a thing, which in this case is supposed to be no fit Standard to tell us what was precisely the temper of the Air, when itself was first finished, since that does but inform us of the recessions from it, or else that the Air continues in the Temper it was in at the making of the Instrument, but does not determine for us that Temper, and enable us, to express it; as indeed it is so mutable a thing, even in the same place, and ofttimes in the same day, if not the same hour, that it seems little else then a Moral impossibility, to settle such an universal & procurable Standard of Cold, as we have of several other things. And indeed there is scarce any Quality, for whose differences we have fewer distinct Names, having scarce any for the many degrees of Coldness that may be conceived to be intermediate, betwixt Lukewarmness and the Freezing degree of Cold, and even these are undefin'd enough; for that, which to some men's senses will feel Lukewarm, by others will be judged Hot, and by others perhaps cold; nor is even the glaciating degree of Coldness well determined, since not only differing Liquors, as oil, wine, and water, will manifestly freeze much more easily one than another, but even Liquors of the same denomination; and of waters themselves some are more easily turned into Ice than others, and I see no great cause to doubt but that there may be sufficiently differing degrees of Cold, whereof the mildest may suffice for the congelation of some waters. I must not forget to add, that the same person, that has made many observations with a Weatherglass, is so confined by that numerical Instrument, that if by the spilling of the Liquor, or the cracking of the Glass, or the casual intrusion of some Bubbles of Air, or by any of divers other Accidents that may happen, the Instrument should be spoiled, he would, though he should employ again the same Instrument, be reduced to seek out 〈◊〉 new Standard, wherewith to measure the varying temperature of the Air. And though it be not difficult to include in the Cavity of a Weatherglass some other fluid Body instead of Air, yet it will be very difficult, if not impossible, to include a Body, fit to resent and show the Alterations of the Ambient Air, without being also liable to receive impressions from it at the time of its being first shut up.  
Yet I will not here omit that I have sometimes considered whether the essential oil of Aniseeds (which is that that is distilled by the intervention of water in a Limbeck) might not, during a good part of the year, be of some use to us, in making and judging of Weather-glasses. For this Liquor, as we 〈◊〉 also note, having the peculiarity of losing its fluidity during almost all the Winter, and a good part of the Spring, and Autumn too, when the Wether 
An Ingenious man has proposed another way of settling a Standard for Weather-glasses; namely, by observing the coldness, which is requisite to make distilled water begin to freeze: But though the accurateness of this way may be as well as the other justly Questioned, and cannot often be put in practice, even in Winter itself, nor without trouble; yet it may also be advantageously made use of, when the cold happens to be great enough to freeze water.  or the time of the day is colder; this Liquor, I say, being such, in case you very gently thaw it, and then putting into it, the Ball of a Weatherglass furnished with spirit of Wine that will burn all away, you suffer the oil to re-congeal leisurely of itself, you may by observing the station of the spirit of Wine in the Thermoscope, when the Oil begins manifestly to curdle about it, be in some measure assisted, to make another Weatherglass like it. For if you put such rectified spirit of Wine into a Glass, the Cavity of whose Spherical, and that of its Cylindrical part, are as near, as may be, equal to the correspondent Cavities in the former Glass, you may by some heedful Trials, made with thawed and recongealed oil of Aniseeds, bring the second Weatherglass to be somewhat like the first; and if you know the Quantity of your spirit of Wine, you may easily enough make an estimate, by the place it reaches to in the Neck of the Instrument, whose capacity you also know, whether it expands or contracts itself to the 40, the 30, or the 20 part, etc. of the 〈◊〉 it was of, when the Weatherglass was made. By the help of the same Oil you may make some kind of estimate, though a more uncertain one, of the difference of two Weather-glasses of unequal bigness: And though I know how much may be alleged to show the uncertainty of this way of making a Standard for Weather-glasses; yet as what I have formerly represented, may manifest me to be far enough from looking on it as an exact Standard of Cold; so perhaps the way proposed may not be altogether useless in the making and comparing Weather-glasses, since in such cases, where we are not to expect to hit the mark itself, it is of some advantage to be able to shoot less wide of it then otherwise we should.  
II. But not to insist any further on a difficulty, which is so hardly 〈◊〉 as that, which occurs about settling a perfect Standard of Cold, there are unaccuratenesses in the measuring of Cold by Weather-glasses, which may be avoided, but are not; For, Men are not wont to take care, that the Stems be even and Cylindrical enough, but are wont to make use of such, as are much wider at the upper part near the bubble, than otherwhere; nor do they observe, as they might, a proportion betwixt the Diameter of the Boar of the Cylinder, and that of the Cavity of the Spherical Bubble, and divers other circumstances are commonly neglected, which if well ordered would make much towards the Certainty and instructiveness of the Informations, afforded us by Weather-glasses. To which may be added, that even in those, where some part of the Liquor is exposed to the external Air, there may be made Contrivances much more convenient, in order, at least, to some particular purposes, then that of the Vulgar Weatherglass, some of which we have employed, and others have been either skilfully devised, or also happily attempted by some eminently ingenious 
Dr. Wren. Dr. Goddard.  Members of the Royal Society. And though that, which we have already 
Mr. Hook.  described in another Treatise, be very simple, yet it is much more commodious for several of the following Experiments of Cold, then that, which is commonly in use. For in this, where the included Air is as it were pendulous at the Top of the Glass, 'tis very troublesome and difficult so to apply Cold Bodies, and especially Liquid ones to it, as therewith to measure their Temper, whereas the Thermometers, I speak of, being made by the insertion of a Cylindrical pipe of Glass (open at both ends) into a Viol or Bottle, and by exactly stopping with sealing wax, or very close Cement the Mouth of the Viol, that the included Air may have no communication with the External, but by the newly mentioned Pipe: In this kind of Instrument, I say, by choosing a Viol as large, as you please, and fitting it with a Cylynder, slender enough, the proportion between the part of the Viol possessed by included Air, and the Cavity of the Cylinder, in which the Liquor is to play up and down, may be easily made so great, as to make the Liquor in this Instrument, with the same degree of Heat or Cold, rise or fall four or five, or more times as much as the pendulous Liquor is wont to do in an Ordinary Weatherglass, where the cavity that lodges the Air, is wont to be much too small, considering the Bigness of the pipe, whereinto the Air must, when 'tis rarified, expand itself. But 'tis not the greater sensibility (if I may so speak) of this very kind of Weather-glasses, nor their not needing frames, that makes me take notice of them in this place (where I purposely pass by contrivances that I know to be more curious) but this other Quality, which makes them fit for divers of the following Experiments, wherein we shall have occasion to mention them, namely, that with little or no trouble and inconvenience we may employ Liquors or other Bodies to refrigerate the included Air, by immersing the Viol, if need be (by a weight) into the Liquor to be examined, and letting it stand there as long as we please. And so we may also measure the Coldness of Earth, Snow, powdered Ice, and other consistent Bodies, which may be heaped about the Viol, or in which it may be buried.  
III. I consider too, that though men are wont confidently enough to conclude, that in case (for instance) the Coldness of the weather make the Liquor in a Thermoscope yesterday an Inch higher than 'twas the day before, and this day an Inch higher than 'twas yesterday, the Air must be this day as cold again as it was yesterday, or at least that the increase of Cold must be double to what it was yesterday, and so in other proportions, yet the Validity of this Collection may very justly be Questioned; For, though we should grant, that Cold is that which of itself, or by its own power contracts the Air, yet how does it appear, that a double degree of Cold must produce a double degree of condensation in the Air, and not either more or less. Since besides that 'tis taken for granted, but not proved, that the differing Quantities of included Air in several Instruments, and the differing bignesses of the Pipes, and the differing degrees of Expansion, wherein the included Air may happen to be, when the Ascension of the Water begins to be reckoned, may render this Hypothesis very suspicious; besides all this, (I say) I am not inclined to grant (what Philosophers have hitherto supposed) that the Condensation of the Air, and the ascension of the Water is only, or so much as principally, affected by the proper Virtue of the Cold, but by the pressure of the Ambient Air, as we shall ere long more fully declare: And if this be made out, than the computation, we are considering, will be found to be very fallacious, for we have elsewhere 
Defence against Linus Cap. the 5th.  shown, That the strengths required to compress Air, are in reciprocal proportion, or there abouts, to the spaces comprehending the same portion of Air; so that if a Cylinder (for instance) of four Inches of Air, be just able to resist a strength or pressure equivalent to 10. pound weight, when it comes to be compressed into two Inches; in this case, I say, an equal force superadded to the former, (which makes that a double force, or equivalent to 20 pound weight,) will drive up that already compressed Air into half the space; that is, into one Inch or thereabouts; whence it follows, that in estimating the condensation of the Air in a Weatherglass, we must not only consider, how much space it is made to desert, but also, what proportion that deserted space bears to the whole space it formerly possessed, and to what degree of density it was reduced, before the application of the then force; and we must remember, that the resistance of the included Air is not to be looked upon, as that of a weight, which may remain always the same, but that of a spring forcibly bend, and which is increased more and more, as it is crowded into less and less Room. But these Nicer speculations it would here be somewhat improper to pursue.  
IV. Wherefore I shall proceed to what may seem a Paradox, that even the particular Nature of the Liquors, employed in Weather-glasses, is not altogether to be neglected, till we have a better and more determinate Theory of the causes of Cold, than I fear we have: For, though usually it matters not much, what Liquor you employ, yet 'tis not impossible, that in some cases men may slip into mistakes about them, for it will not follow, that if of two Liquors, the one be much the more obnoxious to the higher degree of Cold, that of Glaciation, the other must be less easily susceptible of the lower degrees of Cold; since those, that make sealed Weather-glasses, some with water, and some with spirit of wine, have confessed to me, that they find these (last named) much more apt to receive notable impressions from faint degrees of Cold, than those that are furnished but with water, and (which yet is easily turned into Ice) by the cold of our Climate, which will by no means produce the like effect upon pure spirit of Wine.  
Besides we cannot always safely conclude (as Philosophers and Chemists generally do) that the more subtle and spirituous Liquors must be the least capable of being congealed (that is, made to lose its fluidity, as oil and some other substances are wont to be reduced to do by the Action of Cold) for the Chemical Oil of Aniseeds distilled by a Limbeck is so hot and strong a Liquor, that a few drops of it conveniently dissolved will make a whole Cup of Beer taste as strong, and perhaps heat the Body as much as so much Wine, and yet this hot and subtle Liquor I have found upon Trial, purposely made, to be more easily congealable (in the sense freshly explained) by cold, then even common water; and to continue so several days, after a Thaw had resolved the common Ice into fluid water again. And I know some distilled Liquors, whose component particles are so piercing and so vehemently agitated, that the tongue cannot suffer them, and they are not perhaps inferior to most Chemical Oils, nor to Aquafortis itself, and yet these may be congealed by far less degrees of Cold, than such, as would yet prove ineffectual to freeze either the generality of Chemical Oils, or the generality of saline spirits.  
And indeed till we attain to some more determinate Theory of Cold, and come to know more touching its causes, than we yet do, I see not, why it should be absurd to suspect, that though there be some kind of Bodies, which seem fitted to produce Cold indiscriminately in the Bodies they invade or touch, yet if the refrigeration of a Body be but the lessening of the wont or former agitation of its parts (from what cause soever that remissness proceeds) it seems not impossible, but that besides those Bodies or Corpuscles, that may be looked upon as the Catholic Efficients of Cold, there may be particular Agents, which in reference to this or that particular Body may be called frigorifick, though they would not so much refrigerate another Body, which perhaps would be more easily affected, than the former, by 〈◊〉 efficients of Cold. For we may observe, that Quicksilver may be congealed by the Steams of Lead, which have not been taken notice of to have any such Effect upon any other fluid Body, and yet Quicksilver is not to be deprived of its fluidity by such a degree of Cold, as would freeze not only water but wine. And by what we have formerly related upon the credit of that great Traveller, the Jesuit Martinius, it seems, that water itself may in some Regions be so disposed by the constitution of the Soil, that 'tis susceptible of strange impressions of Cold in proportion to the Effect, which that degree of Cold produces there in humane Bodies. Besides, Opium also, of which three or four grains have too oft destroyed the heat of the whole mass of Blood in a man's Body, though that be a very hot, subtle, and spirituous Liquor, does not sensibly refrigerate water, as far as I could observe with a good sealed Weatherglass, which I put sometimes in a glass of ordinary water, and sometimes into a glass of water of the same Temper, and (as we guessed) of the same Quantity, wherein Opium, enough to kill very many men, was put in thin slices, and suffered to dissolve; which seems to argue, that as differing Liquors have each their peculiar Texture, so there may be certain Bodies, whose minute particles by their peculiar seize, shape and motion, may be qualified to hinder, or at least lessen the agitation of the particles of the appropriated Liquor, into whose pores they insinuate themselves; And thereby, according to the lately mentioned supposition, they may refrigerate that particular Liquor without having the like Effect on other Liquors, whose Textures are differing. And I might countenance this by adding, that as fiery and agitated a spirit as that of wine, when well 〈◊〉, is justly thought to be; yet I know more liquors than one, that being mingled with it, will in a trice deprive it of its 〈◊〉; and the like change I have sometimes made in some other liquors also. But I must not insist on such matters, having mentioned them but only to awaken men's curiosity and circumspection, and not to build much upon them, which will be easily credited, if it be remembered, that a little above I myself sufficiently intimated, that this Conjecture supposes something about the Theory of Cold, which is not yet sufficiently cleared. Only, because the former Experiments show, That the various Agitation of the minute parts of a Liquor, whereon its Fluidity depends, may be hindered or suppressed by the intervention of adventitious 〈◊〉: But do not clearly show, That the Liquor by being deprived of that Kind of Agitation does actually acquire a Coldness: I might subjoin thus much, that by the Addition of a certain substance (which for just reasons I must forbear to describe) that would scarce sensibly refrigerate common Water; I can make a certain (and for aught I know, one only) Liquor, that is wont to the touch to be much of the Temper of Water, to conceive a considerable degree of Coldness: This, I say, (as strange as it may seem) I might here subjoin to countenance the Conjectures, I have been delivering, and afford some new Corollaries; but for the Reason newly intimated I forbear, and the rather because I think it high time to return thither, whence the Considerations, I have offered about Weather-glasses, have made me digress.  
I was going then to take notice, upon the Occasion offered by what I related of the Influence of the Atmosphaeres gravity upon common Weather-glasses, of the difference between them and those that are Hermetically sealed. And indeed, these are in some things so much more convenient than the others, that (if I be not mistaken) it has already proved somewhat serviceable to the Inquisitive, that I have directed the making of the first of them, that have been blown in England; At the Beginning indeed I had difficulty to bring men to believe, there would be a rarefaction and condensation of a liquor Hermetically sealed up, because of the School Doctrine touching the impossibility of a vacuum, and especially, because I had never seen any Experiment of this kind, nor met with any that had, but after some Trials, which my Conjectures led me to make successfully enough, that in Hermetically sealed Glasses, both Air and Water might be alternately rarified and condensed; I found my work much facilitated by the sight of a small sealed Weatherglass, newly brought by an Ingenious Traveller from Florence, where it seems some of the Eminent Virtuosos, that ennobled that fair City, had got the start of us in reducing sealed Glasses into a convenient shape for Thermoscopes. But since that, the Invention has in England by a dexterous hand, that uses to make them for me, been improved, and the Glasses we now use are more conveniently shaped, and more Exact than the Pattern, I caused the first to be made by. But the filling of these long ones that we now use, is a work of more niceness and difficulty, than they that have not tried will be apt to imagine, and therefore may elsewhere deserve either from our Pen, or his, that is most versed in making them, a more particular account of the way of Performing it: The advantages of these Weather-glasses being at no hand inconsiderable. For, the weight or pressure of the Atmosphaere (which, as we have noted, may work very much upon others,) their being sealed defends them from: And by this Advantage they may be used in the highest and in the deepest places, with as much certainty as any where else. Next, whereas in other Thermometers the Liquor is very subject to be spilt, in case they be removed from place to place, and which is worse, though they be not removed, is subject to be preyed upon and wasted by the Air, whereby informations of such Weather-glasses are rendered in Tract of time somewhat uncertain: In sealed Weather-glasses, there is no danger, that Liquor should either spill or evaporate, And upon the same Account, 〈◊〉 have this Advantage, that you may safely let them down into the Sea, and immerse them in any Liquor, you please, without excepting the most corrosive to examine their Coldness: Not to mention, that instead of the courser Liquors used in common Weather-glasses, which are some of them not unapt to freeze, and others unapt enough to comply with the slighter alterations of the Air, and instead of the colourless Liquor, whether water or no (I know not) used in the Florentine Weatherglass I saw, We employ highly rectified spirit of Wine, whose being brought to a lovely red with Cochinele, opened by the most subtle volatile spirit of Urine, by which means the included Liquor is not only very conspicuous and secured from freezing, but so susceptible of even the slighter impressions of external Bodies (which would work but faintly on water) that 'tis pleasant to see, how many Inches a mild degree of heat will make the Tincture ascend in the very slender Cylindrical stem of one of these useful Instruments; of which we have spoken the more particularly in this place, because we shall have frequent occasions to mention them in the following Papers; and no body as yet, that we know, has written any Account of them.  
But though these Weather-glasses be much more to be relied on, than those that are commonly in use, yet we would have a Philosopher look upon both these and our Sensories, but as Instruments to be employed by his Reason, when he makes his Estimates of the Coldness of Bodies: And though perhaps it will signify nothing in the Event, yet I see not, why it should misbecome a Naturalists Diligence and circumspection to try, whether even such weather-glasses ought to be so far allowed of, as to hinder men from looking after any other kind of ways of estimating Cold.  
For, though the sealing of these Weather-glasses protect the included Liquor from the pressure of the Air, and keep it from evaporating, yet it will not follow from hence, that they must be exempt from all the other imperfections, which we formerly mentioned to be imputable to Weather-glasses.  
I know not whether you will allow me to add on this occasion, that the tincted spirit of Wine (and the like may (for aught we know) be said of any such Liquor) being a particular mixture, in case it be allowed possible, that the subtle steams of such Bodies (as we formerly noted to be frigorifick in respect to some Liquors) may insinuate themselves through the pores of Glass; as 'tis granted, that the Effluviums of the Loadstone do readily permeat It: in this Case, I say, though I willingly allow it not to be likely, yet it is not absolutely impossible, that some Steams, that wander through the Air, may be more or less Cold, or may more promote or hinder an agitation among the minute parts in reference to It, then in reference to other Liquors: as we formerly noted, that a grain or two of Opium will exceedingly allay the warmth and motion of the whole mass of Blood in a man's Body, though ten times that Quantity will not sensibly refrigerate the tenth part of so much water. And that this may appear the less extravagant, I shall here add some mention of an odd Phaenomenon, that, as it were, by some Fate has occurred to me, since I began the Discourse I am now upon; for whilst I was yesterday writing It, I had occasion to Examine by such a Sealed Weatherglass (as I have been speaking of) the Temper of a certain strange kind of mixture, that towards the close of this Treatise, I shall have Occasion to take special Notice of: and though to the touch it appeared but Lukewarm, yet having put into it the Ball, and part of the stem of the sealed Weatherglass, I found the Included Liquor slowly enough impelled up so high, that at length, to my wonder, it rose eight or nine Inches in a Stem, which was not much above a foot long; but that which I relate, as the surprising Circumstance, is, that when I had taken out the Thermoscope, and removed it again into a deep Glass full of Cold water, whence I had just before taken it out, to put it into the Anomalous mixture, I had a mind to examine; the Tincture in the Weatherglass did not (as it was wont, and as any one would have expected) begin to subside again towards its former station, but continued within about half an Inch or less of the very Top of the Instrument, though neither my own busy Eyes, nor those of a person very well Versed in making and using Thermoscopes, could perceive, that the expanded Tincture was any where discontinued by any Air or Bubbles, which at first we suspected might possibly (though it were very unlikely) have been generated by the Tepor of the mixture. But that which continued our wonder, if not increased it, was, that during four or five hours, that the Instrument continued in the Cold water, and during some hours also, that it was exposed to the Air, the Tincture did not subside above half an Inch; and which is yet more strange, having left the Glass all night, in the window of a Room, where there was no Chimney, I found in the morning, that its descent was scarce sensibly greater, for it continued about eight Inches higher, than the mark it stood at, when I first put it into the Lukewarm mixture, and how long it will yet retain this strange expansion, is more than I can tell. But by this and what I may have occasion hereafter to relate concerning this mixture, it may appear somewhat the more reasonable to suspect, that even sealed Weather-glasses furnished with high rectified spirit of Wine, may in some (though very rare) conjunctures of Circumstances, and from some peculiar Agents, either by their insinuating themselves through the Pores of the Glass, or on some other Account, receive impressions, that, as far as can easily be discerned, are not purely the genuine and wont Operations of Heat and Cold.  
The Chemist Orthelius tells us, that 
Theatr. Chynic. volum. 6.  the Liquor distilled from the Oar of Magnesia or Bismute (which seems to be the same Mineral, that we in English call Tin-glass) will swell in the Glass 'tis kept in, not only manifestly, but very considerably at the full Moon; and shrink at the new Moon; and if all my endeavours to procure that Oar had not proved fruitless, I should be able by my own Experience to disprove or confirm so admirable a Phaenomenon; but being as yet unfurnished to make the Trial myself, lest it might appear a Vanity, so much as to mention (without rejecting it) a thing so very unlikely: I shall add, that since I find the Thing for the main, which was delivered by the Chemist, employed as an Argument by a 
Vitrum optimè clausum ne quid exspir are posset, in loco ubi quiesceret statui, 〈◊〉 sine animi voluptate louse bat in Pleniluniis manifesta inclusi liquoris incrementa observare, in Noviluniis vero Decrementa, etc. They are the words of Paulus Casatus in his Terra Machinis mota, Pag. 143. But since the writing of these Praeliminary Discourses, the Author of them having consulted by the means of some Ingenious friends, the learned Casatus, finds, that He never made nor saw the Experiment himself, but relates it upon the authority of a certain Dutchman, whose name he adds not, and who therefore may probably be the same Orthelius that is mentioned by the Author of these Praeliminary Discourses, who thinks it requisite to give the Reader this Advertisement, because Casatus himself did not, as he should have done, intimate that he de ivered this but upon another's credit.  famous Mathematician (the Jesuit Casatus) whose expressions are such, as if he himself had observed, that even in stopped Glasses, the forementioned Mineral spirit increased very sensibly in Bulk about the time of the full Moon, which wonder being admitted, may not only countenance what we were saying, but hint some other very strange things in Nature. This brings into my mind (what I have elsewhere mentioned) that a Tincture of Amber, I had made with high rectified spirit of Wine, did for many Months in a well stopped Glass discover itself to be affected with certain changes, which were thought to proceed from some secret mutations of the Air, that did sensibly so work, as I had not observed it to do upon other Liquors, wherein the spirit of Wine abounded. And perhaps upon long and diligent observation, one might find a Disparity betwixt Weather-glasses kept in the same place, but furnished with differing Liquors, a Disparity, I say, that could not be so well ascribed to any thing as to the peculiar Nature of the Respective Liquors, which, though of divers kinds, may (to add that towards the facilitation of Trials) be made of a very conspicuous colour, by the selfsame Metal, Copper, which not only gives the Known colour in Aqua fortis, but affords a fair solution in Aqua Regis, and it makes a Liquor of a most deep and lovely blue in spirit of Urine, or of Sal Armoniac, and the like; nay, I have found, that in good Chemical Oil of Turpentine (for expressed oils are too easily congealed) the bare filings of it will yield a sufficient Tincture. But because it is yet but a bare suspicion, that Sealed Weather-glasses made of differing Liquors, but in other points alike may be otherwise then uniformly affected by the Temperature of the External Air; I shall now add an observation already made, to show, that even the Sealed Weather-glasses furnished with spirit of Wine are not so perfectly secluded from all commerce with external Bodies, and liableness to their operations, but that they may be wrought upon otherwise then we think. For I have more than once observed, that even in sealed Thermoscopes (made purposely at home for me, and with great care by the expertest maker of Them) after a good while, and when no such matter was expected, there have emerged Bubbles, which, whether they proceeded from some undiscernible Particles of Air, harboured in the Pores of the Water, which in process of time, by their Union came to make conspicuous Bubbles, or from some disposed particles of the spirit of Wine itself by successive alterations brought to a state of Elasticity, I now examine not; but only affirm, that sometimes I have had of these Bubbles great enough to possess the space of many Inches in the shank of a long sealed Weatherglass, and I have been troubled with them in more Weather-glasses than one or two: which I therefore take Notice of, not only, because it serves to prove what I was saying, but because it is very fit, an Advertisement should be given of it to prevent mistakes. For when these Bubbles are small, and are generated or happen to stay at or about the Place, where the Spherical and Cylindrical parts of the Glass meet, they may easily (as I have observed) lurk unheeded, and reaching from side to side, so divide the spirit of Wine in the Ball from That in the Stem, that the latter shall not be able 〈◊〉 rise and fall according to the changes of the weather; the Bubble notwithstanding its aerial nature, being more indisposed to be moved up and down in the slender Stem of a small Weatherglass, than the spirit of Wine itself, as we have elsewhere shown, that when Air is not forced, a Bubble of it will not in several cases so readily pass through a very narrow passage, as would that grosser fluid, Water.  
But all these difficulties (not to call them extravagances) which I have been mentioning about sealed Weather-glasses, I represent not to show, that it is (at least as yet) worth while to suspect ours so far, as to employ all the Diligence and Inventions, that were 〈◊〉 to prevent or silence the suspicions of a Sceptic, or that might be thought upon, in case the matter did require or deserve such extraordinary Nicety, but only to give men a rise to consider, whether it would be amiss to take in (when Occasion presents itself) as many collateral Experiments and Observations as conveniently we can, to be made use of as well as our Sensories and Weather-glasses in the Dijudications of Cold. And perhaps an Attentive Enquiry purposely made, would discover to us several other Bodies, Natural or Factitious, which we might make some use of in estimating the degrees of Cold. For though (to give an instance) 〈◊〉 be thought the Liquor, that is most susceptible of such an Intensity of Cold, as will destroy or suspend its Fluidity, yet not here to repeat, what we formerly delivered of the easy congealableness of Oil of Aniseeds, we have (as we elsewhere note to another purpose) distilled a substance from Benzoin, which becomes of a fluid, a consistent Body, and may be reduced to the state of fluidity again by very much lesser alterations of the Ambient Air, as to Heat and Cold, then would have produced Ice or Thawed it. I could also here take notice of, what I have sometimes observed in Amber-greese, dissolved in high rectified spirit of Wine, or in other Sulphurous or Resinous concretions dissolved in the same Liquor; for now and then, though it seemed a mere Liquor in warm Wether, it would in Cold weather let go part of what it swallowed up, and afterwards redissolve it upon the return of warm weather; some of these concretions, as I have seen in Excellent Amber-greese, shooting into fine figured masses, others being more rudely congealed. And I might also add, what I have observed in Chemical Liquors, (not unskilfully prepared out of Urine, Hartshorn, etc.) which would sometimes seem to be totally clear Spirits, and at other times would suffer a greater or lesser proportion of Salt to Crystallise at the Bottom, according to the Mutations of the Wether, in point of Cold and Heat. Such kind of instances (I say) I could mention, but I shall rather choose to prosecute my Examples in that obviousest of Liquors, Water, and add, that even That may afford us other Testimonies of the increased or lessened cold of the Air, then that which it gives us in Common Weather-glasses. For in some parts of France the Watermen observe, that the Rivers will 
L' hydrography du P. Fournier, liv. 18. Cap. 12.  bear Boats heavier loaden in Winter, then in Summer; and I have upon inquiry been credibly informed, that Seamen have observed their ships to draw less water upon the Coasts of frozen Regions (where yet the Sea is wont to be less brackish) than they do on our British Seas: which argues, that water is thicker and heavier in Winter then in Summer. Nay, I shall add, that not only in differing Seasons of the Year, but even at several times of the same day I have often observed the Coldness of the Air to be (regularly enough) so much greater at one time of the day then at another, that a Glass bubble Hermetically sealed and poised so as to be exactly of the same weight with its equal Bulk of Water, as that Liquor was constituted at one time of the Day, would about Noon, when the warmth, that the Summer's Sun produced in the Air, had somewhat rarified the water, and thereby made it bulk for bulk somewhat lighter than before, the Bubble would sink to the Bottom of the water, which (for the better marking the Experiment) I kept in a Glass-Tube; but when at night the coolness of the Air had recondensed the water, and thereby made it heavier, it began by little and little to buoy up the Bubble, which usually by morning regained the Top of the Water; and at other times of the day it not unfrequently happened, that the Bubble continued swimming up and down betwixt the Top and the Bottom, without reaching either of them, sometimes staying so long in the same part of the Tube, that it much surprised divers of the Virtuosos themselves, who thought the poising of a weight so nicely, not only a very great difficulty (as indeed it is) but an insuperable one. But of this Experiment I elsewhere say more; and because about other Weather-glasses I have said so much already, I think it may not be improper to Sum up my thoughts concerning the Criteria of Cold, by representing the following particulars.  
1. That by reason of the various and unheeded predispositions of our Bodies, the single and immediate informations of our senses are not always to be trusted.  
2. That though Common Weather-glasses are useful Instruments, and the informations they give us are in most cases preferable to those of our sense of touching, in regard of their not being so subject to unheeded mutations: yet even these Instruments being subject to be wrought upon by the differing weights of the Atmosphaere, as well as by Heat and Cold, may (upon that, and perhaps some other accounts) easily mis-inform us in several cases, unless in such Cases we observe by other Instruments the present weight of the Atmosphaere.  
3. That the sealed Weather-glasses, we have been mentioning, are so far preferable to the Common ones, as (especially they not being obnoxious to the various pressure of the external Air) that there seems no need in most cases to decline their reports, or postpose Them to those of any other Instruments: But yet in some nice Cases it may be prudent (where it may conveniently be done) to make use also of other ways of examining the Coldness of Bodies, that the concurrence or variance to be met with in such ways of Examination, may either confirm the Testimony of the Weatherglass, or excite or assist us to a further and severer inquiry.  
4. That I would not have Men too easily deterred from devising and trying various Experiments (if otherwise not unlikely or irrational) about the estimating of Cold, by their appearing disagreeable to the vulgar Notions about that Quality. For I doubt, our Theory of Cold is not only very imperfect, but, in great part ill grounded. And I should never have ventured at trying to make sealed Weather-glasses, if I could have been withheld either by the grand Peripatetic Opinion, that (to shun a void) water must remain suspended in Glasses, where if it fall, the Air cannot succeed it; or the general opinion even of Philosophers as well new as old, That Air must be far easier than any visible Liquor condensed by Cold.   

The III. Discourse, Containing The II. Paradox, Viz. Touching the Cause of the Condensation of Air, and Ascent of Water by Cold in Common Weather-glasses.  
THough I thought here to end the Praeliminary Discourse, as doubting it may be thought prolix enough already, yet for confirmation of what I was lately noting, about the incompleteness of the Theory of Cold (and because the evincement thereof may give rise to many Trials that may enrich the History of Cold) I will here subjoin a Discourse formerly written on another Occasion. For though upon that Account I am fain to leave out the beginning of It, as not suited to the present Occasion, yet the main Body of the Discourse may be (I think not improperly) annexed to what has been already said about Weather-glasses, since it examines the causes of the principal Phaenomenon of them, and will perhaps help to discover the incompleteness of men's Notions about Cold, by showing that the true cause, even of the most obvious Phaenomenon of Common Weather-glasses (though almost every man thinks he understands It) has not yet been sufficiently enquired into.  
The discourse then (that first part of It as foreign to our present purpose) being omitted, is as follows.  
— To prosecute our Disquisition satisfactorily, it will concern us to consider, upon what Account the water rises in Cold Wether and falls in Hot, in common Weather-glasses, whose Construction being so well known, that we need not spend time to set it down, we may forthwith proceed to take notice, That concerning the reason, why in these Weather-glasses the water, or other Liquor in the shank or pipe, ascends with Cold, and descends with Heat: there are three opinions, that will deserve our Consideration.  
The first is the common opinion of the Schools and Peripatetics, and indeed of the generality of learned Men of differing Sects, who teach, that the Cold of the External Air, contracting the Air included in the Weatherglass, and thereby reducing it into a narrower Room then formerly it possessed, the water must necessarily ascend to fill the place deserted by the retired Air, lest that space should become a vacuum, which Nature abhors.  
But against this Explication we have several things to object.  
For first, I am not satisfied, that any of the Schoolmen or Peripatetics (at least of those I have met with) have solidly evinced that Nature cannot be brought to admit a vacuum. Nor do I much expect to see that assertion well proved, by these, or by any other, that forbear to make use of the Argument of the Cartesians drawn from the Nature of a Body, whose very essence they place in its having extension: which I say, because about this Argument I neither have yet published, nor do now intend to deliver my thoughts.  
Next, it seems a way of Explicating, that little becomes a Naturalist, to attribute to the senseless and inanimate Body of water an Aim at the good of the Universe, strong enough to make it act, as if it were a free Agent contrary to the tendency of its own private Nature to prevent a Vacuum, that, as is presumed, would be hurtful to the Universe.  
But these Arguments we have elsewhere urged, and therefore need not insist longer on them here.  
Thirdly, if you take a Bolthead, with a large Ball and long stem; and do, with that and Quicksilver make the Torricellian Experiment, there will be an Instrument prepared like a Common Weatherglass, save that the stem is longer, and that the Liquor is Mercury instead of Water, and yet in this case we see not, that the Mercury, which remains pendulous in the pipe at the height of about 30. Inches, offers to ascend into the cavity of the Bolthead, to fill up the space, whence the Air was expelled by the Mercury, and which the Quicksilver also by its subsiding deserted. And the outward application of Cold Bodies to the 〈◊〉 part of the head will not perhaps Occasion the rising of the Quicksilver a ¼ of an Inch, is half so much, though the like degree of Cold would make the water ascend in a Vulgar Thermometer, though shorter, to the height of several Inches. But this Argument I also on another Occasion further display and vindicare.  
Wherefore I shall add one more, taken from the Consideration of these sealed Weather-glasses, that are described in this 〈◊〉 History of Cold. For, in these the Air does not shrink, but rather seems to be expanded, when the weather grows Colder. If it be said, that water being contracted by the Cold, the Air follows it to prevent a Vacuum: I answer, that those, that say this, should explain, why, whereas in Common Weather-glasses the water ascends to follow the Air, in these the Air must descend to follow the water: And why, since to avoid a Vacuum the one in common Weather-glasses, and the other in sealed ones resists contraction, Nature does not rather make the Air in Common Thermometers, retain the extension, they conceive due to its nature, then put herself to the double Labour of suffering the Air to be preternaturally condensed, and compelling the water to ascend contrary to its nature. But these Arguments I will not urge so much, as this other, that in our present case, the above proposed Answer will by no means salve the difficulty. For if the water be really condensed into less, and the Air expanded into more space than they respectively possessed before; I see not, how a Vacuum or a worse Inconvenience will be avoided; for I demand, since Glass is granted to be impervious to Air and water (as indeed else Nature would not need to make water ascend contrary to its own tendency in a Common Weatherglass) what becomes of the Body, that was harboured in the space deserted by the water upon its Condensation? Which Question, those that do not say, any thing escaped away through the Glass, or that any thing was annihilated, will not easily answer. But this is not all, for I further demand, when the Air expands itself to follow the water, how by that expansion of the Air, a Vacuum both coacervatum (as the old Epicureans spoke) and interspersum, is avoided. For the aerial Corpuscles cannot advance into this space deserted by the water, without leaving either in whole or in part the spaces they filled before, so that by this remove an aerial Corpuscle only changes place, but does not adequately fill any more place than it did before. But if it be said, that the same Air without any substantial Accession, may adequately fill more space at one time then at another: If this, I say, be pretended, I shall not urge that it appears not, why it were not more easy for Nature in common Weather-glasses, as well as in sealed ones, to rarify the Air, which they reach to be so very easily rarified and condensed, then to make the heavy Body of water to ascend. For I may very well reply, that I scarce know any Opinion in Natural Philosophy, that to me seems more unintelligible, and more worthy to be confidently rejected, than This harsh Hypothesis of Rarefaction. Of which I should think it injurious to so judicious a Philosopher, as my Lord Brouncher, to endeavour here to manifest the absurdity, 
Defence against Linus Cap. 3.  though I had not in another place shown it already.  
The next Opinion, we are to consider touching the cause of the ascension of Water by cold in Weather-glasses, is that of Mr. 〈◊〉, who, in the last Chapter of his Book de Corpore, Sect. the 12. having premised a delineation of a common Weatherglass, subjoins this Explication:  
In the sixth and seventh Articles of the 27. Chap. (where I consider the cause of Cold) I have shown, that fluid Bodies are made colder by the pressure of the Air, that is to say, by a constant wind that presseth them. For the same cause it is, that the superficies of the water is pressed at F, and having no place, to which it may retire from this pressure, besides the Cavity of the Cylinder between H and E, it is therefore necessarily forced thither by the Cold, and consequently it ascendeth more or less according as the Cold is more or less increased. And again, as the Heat is more intense, or the Cold more remiss, the same water will be depressed more or less by its own gravity, that is to say, by the cause of gravity above explicated.  
But however the Author of this Explication, to prepare us to receive it, tell us, that however the above mentioned Phaenomenon be certainly known to be true by experience, the cause nevertheless has not yet been discovered: yet I confess, I think, this newly recited assertion might as well have been placed after his explication, as just before it.  
For first, whereas he remits us to the sixth and seventh Articles of the 27. Chapter (for the reference is misprinted) as containing the grounds of this Explication, I must profess myself far from being satisfied with the general Theory of Cold delivered in that Chapter, as being partly precarious, partly insufficient, and partly scarce intelligible, as I shall elsewhere have Occasion to show: and as for what he particularly alleges in the sixth and seventh Articles of a constant wind, that presses fluid Bodies, and makes them Cold, besides that that is prooflesly affirmed, we shall anon have Occasion to mention an Experiment, where water was not only much refrigerated, but turned into Ice, though it were sealed up in Glass Vessels, and those suspended too in other Glasses, wherein some of them had Air about them, and some others were totally immersed in unfreezing Liquors, so that the water that was sealed up was sufficiently protected from being raked by the wind, as Mr. Hob's conceit of the Cause of freezing requires.  
Secondly, I see no necessity, that the Cold should press up the superficies of the Water into the shank of the Weatherglass, especially since 'tis manifest, that the Water will rise with Cold in a Weatherglass kept in a still place, and free from any sensible wind. Besides that, it should be proved, and not barely affirmed, that an insensible Motion deserves the name of wind, and that such a one is the cause of the refrigeration of water, and it should be also shown, how this wind comes to be able to raise the water, and that to the height of many Inches more in one part of the superficies then in another. Besides all this, I say, we find by Experience, that Water poured into a Bolthead, till it have filled the Ball, and reached a good way into the Stem, will upon a powerful refrigeration, short of freezing (which is the case of water in Weather-glasses, when the Air grows colder) manifestly shrink into a narrower room, instead of being impelled up higher in the Pipe. And if in an ordinary Weatherglass, with a long shank, you apply a mixture of Ice or Snow, and Salt to the Bolthead, the water will readily ascend in the shank to the height of divers Inches, which how it will be explained by Mr. Hob's Hypothesis, I do not well see.  
Thirdly, I wonder he should tell us, that the reason why the pressed water ascends into the shank of the Weatherglass, is, because it hath no other place into which it may retire from the pressure of the wind, since he, rejecting a Vacuum, and affirming the world to be every where perfectly full, should not, methinks, have so soon forgotten, that in the very Paragraph or Section immediately preceding this, himself had told us, that he cannot imagine, how the same place can be always full, and nevertheless 
Sect. 11. of the same 30. Chap.  contain sometimes a greater, sometimes a less Quantity of matter; that is to say, that it can be fuller than full. So that I see not, why the water should find more room to entertain it, in the Cylindrical cavity of the Weatherglass already adequately filled with Air, than otherwhere. And in the sealed Weather-glasses, we have above been mentioning, and wherein the water descends with Cold, 'twill be very hard for Mr. Hobbs to make out the Phaenomenon according to his doctrine. Besides that his Explication gives us no account of the Condensation of the Air by cold in such Weather-glasses, as those, wherein the water descends with Cold and rises with Heat.  
Fourthly and lastly, whereas Mr. Hobbs takes notice of no other cause of the 〈◊〉 of water in Weather-glasses by Heat, but it's own gravity, he seems to have but slightly considered the matter. For though in some cases the gravity of the water may suffice to depress it, yet in other cases that gravity alone, will by no means serve the turn, but we must have recourse to the expansive Motion or spring of the Air included in the Cavity of the Glass. For if you place a Thermometer with a large Ball, wherein the water ascends but a little way into the shank, in a window exposed to the warm Sun, you will often perceive the surface of the water in the Pipe to be a good deal lower, then that of the water on the outside of the Pipe, which shows, that this depression proceeds not from the bare sinking of the water, but from its being thrust down by the pressure of the incumbent Air; since the waters own weight, would make the internal water fall but to a level with the surface of the external water, and not so much beneath it. And for further proof, you may, by keeping such a Weatherglass long enough in the hot Sun, bring the Air so far to expand itself, as to drive the water out of the shank, and break through the external water in divers conspicuous Bubbles, after whose eruption the remaining Air being again refrigerated by the removal of the Weatherglass into a cooler place, the loss of that part of the Air, that escaped away in Bubbles, will make the water ascend higher in the shank, then in the like degree of Cold, it would formerly have been impelled. And thus much may suffice to show the unsatisfactoriness of Mr. Hob's conceit.  
The third and last opinion we shall mention, is, that of some ingenious modern Naturalists, who acknowledging that the Air has a weight (which Mr. Hobbs also does in effect admit, though he make not so good use of it as they) do by that explicate the ascension of water in Weather-glasses, teaching that the Cold of the Ambient Air making the included Air shrink into far less room than it possessed before, the water in the subjacent Vessel is, by the weight of the incumbent Air, which presses on it more forcibly in all the other parts of its surface, than it is pressed upon in that included in the shank, impelled up into that part of the shank, which was newly deserted by the self-contracting Air.  
But though this Account be preferable by far to those which we mentioned before it, and though it be not only ingenious, but, as far as it reaches, true, yet to me I confess it seems not sufficient, and therefore I would supply what is defective, by taking in the pressure, (and in some cases the spring) of the external Air, not only against the surface of water (for That the newly mentioned explication likewise does) but also against the internal or included Air. For the recited Hypothesis gives indeed a rational account, why the water is impelled into the place deserted by the Air; but then supposes, that the Air is made to contract itself by cold alone, when it makes room for the water that succeeds in its place, whereas I am apt to think, that both the effects may proceed, at least in great part, from the same cause, and that the pressure of the contiguous and neighbouring Air, does according to my Conjecture eminently concur to reduce the cooled Air, shut up in the Weatherglass, into a narrower space. This it does in common Weather-glasses, because the Ambient Air retains the whole pressure, it has upon the Account of its weight, whereas the internal Air by its refrigeration, even when but equal to that of the External Air, loses part of the pressure, it had upon the account of its now weakened spring.  
But this, as I newly intimated, is not the sole account, upon which the Air may in some sorts of Weather-glasses impel up the water, and contribute to the condensation of the Air incumbent on the water. For in some circumstances (one or two of which we shall produce by and by) it may so happen, that the rest of the Air, that bears upon the water to be raised, will not be so much refrigerated, as the included Air, that is to be condensed, and consequently the other Air will have a stronger spring, than this last mentioned Air will retain, and therefore the former will have a greater pressure, than the latter will be able to resist.  
We shall not now examine, whether the spring of the Air depend upon the springy structure of each aerial Corpuscle, as the spring of wool does upon the Texture of the particular hairs it consists of, or upon the agitation of some interfluent subtle matter, that in its passage through the aerial particles whirls each of them about, or upon both these causes together, or upon some other differing from either of them; but this seems probable enough, that as, when Air, being sealed up in a Glass, is afterwards well heated, though it acquire not any greater dimensions, as to sense, than it had before, yet it has its spring much increased by the Heat, as may appear, if the sealed Tip be broken under water, by the eruption of Bubbles by the endeavour of the imprisoned Air to expand itself; so upon the refrigeration of the Air, so sealed up, though the additional spring (if I may so speak) which the Heat gave it, will be lost upon the recess of that Heat, or as soon as the effect of that heat is destroyed, yet there will remain in the included Air a considerable spring, and sufficient to make it as well fill (at least as to sense) the cavity of the sealed Glass, as it did, when its spring was stronger. And proportionably we may conceive, that though Cold, at least such as we meet with in this climate of ours, do make the spring of an included parcel of Air weaker, than it was before the refrigeration of that Air, yet it may not make it so much weaker, but that the aerial Corpuscles may be kept so far extended as not at all (or, scarce sensibly) to quit the room they possessed before, in case there be not contiguous to them any other Body, which by its pressure endeavours to thrust them inwards, and so make them desert part of that space: which clause I therefore add, because, that if the case proposed do happen, 'tis obvious to conceive, that the weakened spring of the Air cannot retain so much force to resist an external pressure, as it would have, if the Cold had not debilitated it, and consequently this cooled Air must yield and suffer itself to be condensed, if it come to be exposed to a pressure, to which it was but equal before its being weakened. And such in common Weather-glasses is the pressure, that is constantly upon the surface of the water without the Pipe, upon the account of the gravity of as much of the Air or Atmosphaere, as comes to bear upon it.  
Having thus explained our conjecture, we will now proceed to the Experiments we made to countenance it, as we find them entered in our loose notes.  
In one of which I find what follows.  
We took a Viol capable of containing five or six ounces of water, and having filled it almost half full with that Liquor, we inverted into it a Glass-pipe of about 10. Inches long, and much bigger than a large Swans Quill, sealed at one end, and at the other filled top full with water, so that the open Orifice being immersed under the Vesselled water (of the Viol) there remained no Air at the Top of the Pipe: Then, as much of the Orifice of the Viols neck, as was not filled by the pipe, being carefully closed with Cement, that no Air could get in or out, the Viol was placed in snow and salt, till the vesselled water began to freeze at the Top and Bottom: And according to our expectation we found, that notwithstanding this great degree of infrigeration of the Air in the Viol, the water in the Pipe did not at all descend. So that either the Air did not shrink by so great a Cold, or the water, whether to avoid a vacuum, or otherwise, did not remove out of the Pipe to possess the place deserted by the refrigerated Air.  
Afterwards we endeavoured to repeat the Experiment with the same Glasses, but having had occasion to be absent a little too long (though not very long) we found at our return the upper and sealed part of the pipe beaten out, which we supposed to have been done by the intumescence of the water in the Viol upon its glaciation.  
Wherefore we fastened into the same Viol another Pipe some Inches longer than the former, and drawn very slender at the sealed end, that it might easily be broken there, and having set the viol to freeze as before, without finding the water to descend in the Pipe, we did with a forceps break off the slender sealed end, that the outward Air might come to press upon the suspended water, and, by it, upon the cooled Air in the viol, whereupon, as we expected, the water was swiftly depressed, by our estimate, eight or ten Inches, but not so low by a pretty deal, as the surface of the water in the viol.  
After this, by rarifying the Air in the Viol, and by blowing into it through the pipe, the water was raised within about half an Inch of the Top of the Pipe, whose slender end being sealed, the viol was again placed in snow and salt, but the spring of the Air at the Top, which was rarified before, was by refrigeration so weakened, that it was unable sensibly to depress the water; wherefore breaking off the Apex, as before, the upper Air immediately drove it down divers Inches.  
Our last Trial therefore, was to leave in the same Pipe about 3 ½ Inches of Air rarified, as little as we could, and placing the viol in salt and snow, as before, we observed, that the Air in the Pipe did, upon the refrigeration of the Air in the viol, expand itself very little, though the water in the Viol were in part turned into Ice; but upon breaking off the slender sealed end, the outward Air presently depressed the water above two Inches beneath the last level, and by removing the Glass into a warmer room, we found, that the water ascended a pretty deal above an Inch higher, than the same uppermost level, whereby we probably concluded our Weatherglass to be staunch.  
Thus much I find together in one place among my promiscuos collections: but after this coming to have the conveniency of Glasses so shaped as to be easily sealed, I judged it fit to make use of some of them to keep even the most suspicious from objecting, that I should also have made some Trials with Glasses, which being Hermetically sealed, would be sure most accurately to hinder all immediate Intercourse betwixt the internal and external Air. And I remember, that once we took a Glass, like the Bolthead of a common Weatherglass, save that the small End was drawn very slender, for the more easy breaking of the Apex: And into this Glass a convenient Quantity of water was poured, and then the Glass being sealed up at the sharp end and inverted, the water fell down to that end, and possessed its due space in the Pipe: Then the round end of the Glass, having a mixture of snow and salt applied, about it, though the internal air must needs have been thereby much refrigerated (as will be readily granted, and may be gathered from divers of the Experiments mentioned in these papers) yet we observed not the water manifestly to rise. And though an attentive Eye should in such a Trial discern some sensible intumescence in the water; yet that may well enough proceed from some little expansion of the Aerial particles, which we have elsewhere shown to be usually latitant in Common water, upon the diminution of the pressure of the Air above the water, caused by weakening that air's spring by the Cold. But when we had, to complete the Experiment, broken the slender end of the Glass under water, the included air, becoming then contiguous to water, that had obtained immediate Intercourse with that water, whose surface was every where pressed by a pillar of the External air that leaned upon it, the water was by the gravity of that outward air hastily impelled into the Cavity of the Pipe (the spring of whose air was, as we said, weakened by the Cold) to the height, if I misremember not, of several Inches.  
Another sort of Trials I remember we made after the following manner. We took Glass Bubbles (blown with a Lamp) some of about the bigness of a Nutmeg, and some much greater; each of these Bubbles we furnished with a very slender stem (often no bigger than a Raven's Quill) which was usually divers, and sometimes many Inches long. Into this stem a drop or two of water being conveyed, might easily enough, by reason of the Lightness of so little Liquor, together with the slenderness 
See more concerning these Weather-glasses in the first of these three Discourses.  of the Cavity (which permitted not the included air to penetrate the water at the sides, but rather impel up the entire Body of it) be kept suspended, and so betray very small changes, (and much smaller than to be taken notice of by common Wether glasses) as to rarefaction and condensation in the air it leaned upon. Now when in one of these Instruments, if watching when the pendulous water was somewhat near the Top of the stem, we nimbly applied to the Orifice of that stem the flame of a Candle, we could by that Heat almost in a moment seal it up, by reason of the thinness of the Glass, and the slenderness of the stem. And if then we placed the thus sealed Glass in a mixture of snow and salt, how much soever the air within the cavity of the Ball must be, in all probability, refrigerated by this operation, yet it would scarce sensibly, and not at all considerably shrink, as we gathered from the pendulous waters remaining in the same place, or its falling at most but inconsiderably lower. But if then, with a pair of Scissors or otherwise, we dexterously broke off the sealed end of the stem, and thereby exposed the internal refrigerated, to the pressure of the external air, the water immediately would be hastily thrust down, sometimes divers Inches below its former station, and sometimes quite into the cavity of the round end of the Glass. To which we shall add, that not only, when these Thermometers were sealed, neither the usual degrees of Cold, nor those of the Heat in the Ambient Air would at all considerably depress or raise the pendulous water, which if the Glass were not sealed, would, as we formerly noted, show itself wonderfully sensible of the mutations of the Air as to those two Qualities: But we sometimes purposely tried, that though upon the refrigeration of the sormerly rarified air in the Glass, the pendulous water were descending fast enough, yet if even then we nimbly sealed up the open Orifice of the stem (which may easily be done in a trice) the descent of the water would be presently stopped, and it would stay either just in, or very near the same part of the shank, wherein it chanced to be, when by sealing of the Glass it came to be fenced from the pressure of the Atmosphaere, and in that place it would continue till the sealed end were broken off. For then in case the ambient air were as cool as it was, when the Glass was sealed, the water would for the reason already given be further depressed, according as the weakened spring of the inward rarified air was more or less remote from an equality to the pressure of the ambient air.  
Besides, for further Trial, we took a large Glass-egg with a long stem, which stem was purposely so bend, that it represented a glass-Syphon, in whose shorter leg the glass was drawn very small, that it might be the more easily first sealed, and then broken.  
This done, we got in a convenient Quantity of water, which ascended to a pretty height in both the legs of the bend glass, after which the shorter leg being nimbly sealed, after the manner hereafter to be mentioned, there remained a pretty Quantity of air above the water in that shorter leg, which was purposely left there, that it might by its spring impel up the water in the longer leg upon the refrigeration of the Air included in 
See th' 〈…〉 gure 〈…〉 rest 〈…〉  that longer leg. All this being done, the whole glass was so placed in a convenient frame, that the oval part of it was supported by the frame, beneath which the bended shank of the Weatherglass did hang so, that a mixture of Ice and Salt might be conveniently laid upon this frame to surround and refrigerate the air included in the Egg, without much cooling the air in the Cylindrical part of the Glass. The account that I find of this Trial in one of my notes, is this.  
In the greater bent Egg, that was sealed up with water, in both legs, upon the application of Ice and Salt to the Ellipsis at a convenient time, the water in the longer leg ascended a little, but not by our guess above a barley Corns length, if near so much, and about four Inches of air (as I remember) that were left in the shorter leg, expanded itself (to sense) as much; but, as soon as I broke off the slender wire, wherein the shorter leg ended, the external air rushing in, made the water rise about two inches and a quarter in the longer leg, and then, there not being water enough, broke through it in many bubbles.  
Thus far the note, to which I shall only add, that in this case the ascension of the water in the longer leg cannot be attributed to the weight of the air in the shorter leg, that being, I know not how much, too small to lift up so much water, but to the spring of that air. And also that we need not marvel, the Expansion of that 〈◊〉 should be so small, since some of the Experiments, 〈◊〉 to be related, will show us, that the refrigeration of the air in such Trials (as that newly 〈◊〉) does not weaken the spring of it any thing near so considerably as one would expect. So that the air in the longer leg could yield but a very little to that in the shorter leg, especially since the smallness of this last named portion of air made its spring to be more easily and considerably weakened by a small Expansion.  
Thus far our Paradoxical Discourse, which contains divers particulars, that, being added to the considerations, whereunto we have (by way of Appendix) subjoined It, might afford us several Reflections: But having dwelled too long on one subject already, we shall now conclude with This, upon the whole matter;  
That there is somewhat or other in the Business of Weather-glasses, which (I fear) we do not yet sufficiently understand, and which yet, I hope, that by other Trials and more heedful Observations we shall discover.    

The Paper that was prefixed (by way of a short Prefatory Address) to the ensuing History of Cold, when being to be brought in, and presented to the Royal Society, it was put into the hands of (its most worthy Precedent) the Lord Viscount Brounker, was as followeth.  
Little-Chelsey, Feb. 14. 1662. S. A. My Lord,  
THe time Your Lordship and the Society appoint me for the bringing in of my Papers, concerning Cold, is so very short, that to give You the fruits of my Obedience as early as You are pleased to require them, I must present them You very immature, and I should say very unfit for your Perusal, if you were not aswel qualified to supply Deficiencies and Imperfections as to discern them. For of all the Old Observations, I made divers years ago in order to the History of Cold, I have not yet found enough to fill up one Sheet of Paper: And as for those, I made the last Frosty season, besides that I was several times diverted by Avocations distracting enough, the same sharpness of the weather, which gave me the Opportunity of making some Experiments, brought me an Indisposition, which by forbidding me to be 〈◊〉, and stay long in the cold Air, hindered me from making divers others; and (which is worst of all) whilst I was confined to a place where I wanted divers Glasses, and other Instruments I would have employed, the ways both by land and water, were so obstructed by the snow and ice, that I could not seasonably procure them from London, and was thereby reduced to leave several trials, I should have made, 〈◊〉 there unattempted, or unprosecuted. But lest You should think, that, what I intent only to excuse my unaccurateness, is meant to excuse my Pains, I shall without further Apology apply myself to do what the shortness of the time will allow me, which is little more than to transcribe into this Historical Collection, most of the Particulars, which Your Lordships Commands exact, though haste will make me do it in the very words, for the most part, that I find them, in a kind of Notebook, wherein I had thrown them for my own private use, which I the less scruple now to do, not only because the haste, that exacts from me this way of writing, may serve to excuse it in me, but that it may the better appear, how little I had designed to 〈◊〉 or bias them to any preconceived Hypothesis.   

THE EXPERIMENTAL HISTORY OF COLD Begun.  

Title I. Experiments touching Bodies capable of Freezing others.  
TO go Methodically to work, we should perhaps begin with considering, what subjects are capable, or not capable of harbouring the Quality we are to treat of; And to invite us to this, it seems probable enough, that among the Bodies, we are conversant with here below, there is scarce any except Fire, that is not, at some time or other, susceptible of actual Cold, (at least as to sense:) And even concerning Fire 〈◊〉, till that difficulty be clearly determined, which we have elsewhere started; namely, whether Fire be not, as Wind (at least like such as is made by Air blown out of a pair of Bellows) rather a state of Matter, or Matter considered whilst it is in such a kind of Motion, than a distinct and particular species of natural Bodies? there may remain some Doubt, since we see, that Bodies, which may be either in a Moment, as Gunpowder, or (as far as sense can judge) totally, as high rectified spirit of Wine, turned into fire, may yet immediately before their Accension, be actually Cold: And as to Gunpowder, presently after Accension, its scattered Parts caught in closed Vessels, will also appear cold to the Touch. But such things nevertheless we must not now insist on, partly because it requires the resolving of a somewhat difficult Question, which more properly belongs to the Considerations about Heat, where we have already handled it; partly because our Design in the following Collections, was not so much to gather and set down Observations, that were obvious to any that was furnished with a Mediocrity of Attention, as Experiments purposely made in order to the History of Cold; and partly too, because in this Collection, though we do, as occasion serves, take notice of some Experiments and Phaenomena, that relate to Cold in General, or indefinitely; yet our chief work has been to find out, and deliver, the Phaenomena of Congelation, or of that intense Degree of Cold, which either does freeze the Bodies it works upon, or at least were capable of turning common water fitly exposed to it, into Ice. And this may serve for a general Advertisement about the ensuing Papers; and consequently having premised it, we shall without any further Preamble proceed to the setting down such things, as we have tried and observed concerning those Matters: beginning with those that belong to the Title prefixed to the first Part, or Section, of our History.  
1. The Bodies that are cold enough to freeze others, are in this climate of ours but very few, and among the most remarkable, is a Mixture of Snow and Salt, which though little known, and less used here in England, is in Italy and some other Regions much employed, especially to cool Drinks and Fruits, which men may easily do, by burying, in this mixture, Glasses, or other convenient vessels, filled either solely with Wine, or other Drinks, or else with water, that hath immersed in it the fruits to be refrigerated.  
2. The Circumstances we are wont to observe in making and employing this mixture, we shall hereafter in due place deliver, and therefore here we shall only take notice, that we could not find upon some trials, that such Glasses filled with water, as would be frozen easily enough by this mixture of Snow and Salt, would be in like manner frozen, in case we employed Snow alone, without mingling any Salt with it. I deny not, that 'tis very possible, that in very cold Countries, as well Snow as beaten Ice may freeze water poured into the Intervals of its Parts. But there is great odds betwixt water so intermingled with Ice or Snow, and only surrounded with it in a vessel where the water is, as it were, in one entire Body, and of a comparatively considerable thickness: And there is also a great Difference betwixt the degrees of coldness in 〈◊〉 Air of Frigid Regions, and of England. And perhaps too there may be some Disparity betwixt the Degrees of Coldness of Ice and Snow in those Climates, and in ours. And we must have a care, that in case a Vial full of water buried all night should freeze, we ascribe not the Effect to the bare Operation of the Snow, which may be (entirely, or in great Part) due to the coldness of the Air, which would perhaps have performed the Effect without the Snow.  
3. But though Snow and Salt mixed together will freeze water better than Snow alone, yet we must not think, that there is any such peculiar virtue in Sea-salt, to enable Snow to freeze, but that there are divers other Salts, each of which concurring with Snow, is capable of producing the like Effect. For we found upon trial, that we could freeze water without the help of Sea salt, by substituting in its place, either Nitre, or Alum, or Vitriol, or Shall Armoniac, or even Sugar; for either of those being mingled with a due proportion of Snow, would serve the turn, though they did not seem equally to advance the congealing power of the Snow; nor scarce any of them did do it so well as Sea salt. But of this elsewhere more.  
4. When we had made the newly mentioned trials, some particular conjectures we have long had, about the nature of Salts, invited us to try, whether, votwithstanding the comminution and consequent change produced in Salts by Distillation, the Saline Corpuscles, that abound in the distilled liquors of those concretes, as well as in their solutions, would not likewise, by being mixed with it, enable Snow to freeze water, at least in small and slender Glasses? This we first went about to try with good spirit of Salt, but we found, as we feared, that though it made a sufficiently quick dissolution of the Snow it wrought upon, yet its fluidity hindered it from being retained long enough by the Snow, to the bottom of which it would fall, before they had stayed so long together, as was requisite to freeze so much as a little Essence-bottle full of common water.  
5. Wherefore we bethought ourselves of an expedient, whereby to try the operation, not only of those spirits, but of divers other bodies, which were unapt for a Due commixture of Snow after the way newly mentioned; or of which we had too little, or valued them too much, to be willing to spend quantities of them upon these trials. And this way (that remains to be mentioned) we somewhat the better liked, because the Experiments made according to it would also prove Experiments of the transmission of Cold through the extremely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Glass.  
And even in this way of trying, we did at first meet with a discouragement, which lest it should happen to others, we shall here take notice of, namely, that having put a convenient quantity of Snow into a somewhat thick green glass Vial, though we copiously 〈◊〉 mixed with it a somewhat weak spirit of salt, (being loath to employ the best we had) and having well stopped the vessel, did carefully 〈◊〉 together, and thereby agitate the mixture in it, yet the Glass appeared only bedewed upon the outside, without having there any thing frozen. But suspecting, that the thickness of the Glass might be that, which hindered the operation of the included mixture, we put snow and a convenient proportion of the self same spirit of salt into a couple of thin Vials, one of which we closed exactly, and the other negligently, and having long shaken them, we found that what adhered to them on the outside, was (though but somewhat faintly and thinly) frozen.  
6. And, as to this sort of Experiments we shall here observe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all, that the Snow or Ice included, 〈◊〉 with the Saline Ingredient (whatever that were) was always thawed within the Glass, and that consequently, 'twas the condensed vapour of the Air, or other liquor that adhered to the outside of the glass, which was turned into Ice, which is the Reason, why in mentioning these Experiments we often use the word freeze in a transitive sense, to signify the operation of the frigorifick mixture upon other bodies.  
7. This premised, let us proceed to relate, that we afterwards took Oil of Vitriol, and mixing it with Snow in such an other vial as that last mentioned, we found its freezing power far greater than that of spirit of salt. And lest it should be pretended, that in these Experiments, the cold was not transmitted through the sides of the glass, but that the Air within the vial, highly refrigerated by the mixture, Did upon the account of their free intercourse enable the Air contiguous to the outside of the vial to freeze the Dew it met with sticking on it; we prosecuted the Experiments with the addition of this circumstance, that on several occasions we sealed up the vial, that contained the 〈◊〉 and the other frigorifick body it was mixed with, and afterwards by the help of this mixture froze the externally adhering moisture.  
8. Having then according to this way substituted spirit of Nitre for oil of Vitriol, or spirit of Salt, we found, that it froze yet more powerfully then either of those two liquors, and continued to do so in those parts of the outsides of the glass, that were adjacent to the included snow, till that snow was almost totally resolved into a liquor. This we tried both in a thin sealed glass, and in a pretty thick glass stopped only with a Cork.  
9 Afterwards we successfully enough tried the Experiment with spirits less acid, as not only with spirit of Vinegar, but with spirit of Sugar, I mean the Red Empyreumatical spirit forced over in a Retort, which mixed with snow, according to the manner of the Experiment, did at length freeze the externally adhering moisture. But the films of ice were very thin, and very apt quickly to disappear.  
10. Having thus made a number of trials with acid spirits, we thought fit to make some with Urinous spirits that abound in volatile salt, and accordingly having mixed spirit of Urine and Snow in an open vial, and agitated them, we found that the external moisture did discernably, though not very strongly, freeze.  
But with spirit of Sal Armoniac drawn from Quick Lime (according to the way I have delivered in another Treatise) the operation was quick and powerful enough.  
11. Having tried to freeze water with acid, and with volatile spirits 〈◊〉, we thought it not amiss to try what they would do both together, and accordingly pouring upon snow both some spirit of Urine, and a little oil of Vitriol, and shaking them into the snow in an open Vial, we found that the mixture did freeze, though the glaciation, in this case produced, were very languid.  
12. Having thus tried salts disengaged from their grosser parts, or shattered into Corpuscles by distillation, we made some trial likewise with grosser salts, as with Sal Gem, with a sublimate made with common Sublimate and Sal Armoniac, nay, and with both 〈◊〉 and Kitchen Sugar, with all which among 〈◊〉 like bodies, that I can now Remember, the Experiment succeeded well enough: also a very strong solution of Pot-ashes, mixed with snow in a open single Vial, did freeze, but that very faintly. And both a very strong solution of very pure salt of Tartar, and (at another time) a strong solution of Pot-ashes, being the one as well as the other, mixed and agitated with snow in a single vial, produced films of ice (though thin ones) on the outside of the glass.  
13. After this, we thought fit to make a trial of another kind, of which I find this account among my Notes. We filled a single vial with snow, and then poured into it a convenient proportion of a strongly sweet solution of minium in spirit of Vinegar, and having shaked the mixture together, we found, that this sweet Sugar of Lead, did as well as acid and alcalizate salts, excite the cold of the snow so much, as to produce films of ice on the outside of the glass: but a parcel of the same solution, being for divers hours kept in snow and salt, was not thereby frozen.  
In order to the discovery of some hints of the account, upon which the above mentioned mixtures were more intensely frigefactive than snow alone, we sealed up a single vial full of snow unmingled with any other ingredient, and found it to thaw much more slowly than any of those parcels of snow which we had mixed with salts or spirits.  
In prosecution of this conjecture, we shall add, that for aught we could find by divers trials, no salt, that helps not the snow to dissolve faster than else it would, did enable it to produce ice, though usually it did produce dew on the outside of the vial, that contained the mixture; and accordingly, neither Crystals of Tartar, nor Borax, both beaten to powder, nor, which is more (considering what we lately noted of the effects of another sort of Sublimate) would Sublimate enable the snow to freeze; as well the powder of Sublimate, as that of Borax, and that of Tartar, lying for a great while in the snow undissolved.  
14. Belonging to this matter, I find among my papers also this Note.  
[Water of Quick Lime (made, by quenching store of unslak'd Lime in common water) twice tried would not make snow freeze, perhaps because though the water were kept stopped, yet the liquor having been kept in the glass a twelvemonth, and more; probably the spirits may have flown away, which I find by enquiring of one that Drinks much Limewater, that it abounds with, when fresh, and grows destitute of a while after; and possibly also the badness of the Lime was the cause, why being mingled with snow it would not freeze, though all the vials, that did not freeze, did yet gather store of dew on the outsides (perhaps because of the snow, whose melting alone may suffice to produce that effect.]  
15. It may seem somewhat more strange, that distilled oil of Turpentine, which is so hot and fiery a liquor, should not enable snow to freeze, but this agrees not ill with the conjecture lately mentioned, for it will hereafter appear, that in oil of Turpentine Ice dissolves slower than in Divers other liquors, without excepting common water itself.  
16. And yet notwithstanding the bad success of this trial, we were not Discouraged from making another with spirit of Wine; for, though according to the common opinion of Chemists and Physicians, it be a mere vegetable Sulphur, yet we, that have elsewhere ventured to ascribe some such operations to it as Chemists would have belong to Saline Liquors, did not scruple to seal up in a single vial almost filled with snow, a convenient quantity of pure spirit of Wine, (drawn off from quick Lime the better to dephlegm it) and of this mixture we found the operation more powerful than any of those we have formerly mentioned: for the freezing virtue of this did not only last long, both in the sealed single vial, and in another that was open, but the enclosed mixture presently crusted the outside of the glass (or of the neck, if it were made to fill that) with ice, which might be taken off in flakes of good breadth, or in pieces of good thickness. Nay, it presently froze Urine into Figured ice, which might be taken off in scales.  
17. This last circumstance puts me in mind of another Experiment, whereby we tried by a vigorous mixture of Snow, and some choice spirit of Nitre, we had met with to freeze liquors of more difficult conglaciation then fair water.  
We took then some snow, and mingled with it some of the newly mentioned spirit of Nitre in so luckily a proportion, that it froze very vigorously and very suddenly, insomuch that once almost as soon as it was set to the ground, it froze the vial to the floor it was set on, and the outside of the glass, that contained this mixture, we wetted with spirit of Vinegar, which was frozen into pretty thick ice. But yet (not quite to forget that circumstance) retaining the salt taste of spirit of Vinegar, and though this mixture would not discernably freeze spirit of Nitre on the outside, yet it transmitted cold enough to freeze weak spirit of Salt, and to give Us the pleasure of seeing some Saline liquors presently turned into figured Ice, as not only the last mentioned spirit exhibited some little (as it were) Saline Iceikles crossing each other, and quickly vanishing, but (which was far prettier) having often observed, that Shall Armoniac being dissolved in water, and the solution being put very slowly to evaporate in part, but not too much, away, the remaining liquor would in the cold shoot into parcels ofsalt very prettily figured, some of them resembling combs with teeth on both sides, and others resembling feathers; having observed this, I say, and being desirous to try, whether the spirit of Sal Armoniac, distilled by the help of quick Lime, being put to congeal on the outside of a glass, would not afford a Resemblingly figured Ice; we found upon trial, both that the mixture was able to freeze that subtle spirit, and also, that it shot into Branches almost like those, exhibited by such salts undistilled. And it was not unpleasant to behold, how upon the inclining the glass so, that the freezing mixture rested a little, near any part of the spirit, this liquor would shoot into such branches as we have been speaking of, so nimbly, that the eye could plainly discern them, as it were, to grow, and hastily overspread the surface of the glass, but those Branches were wont quickly to vanish.  
I had almost forgot to mention, that I tried the freezing with snow, and divers fermented Liquors undistilled instead of spirit of Wine, and though the Experiments succeeded not with small Beer, much less with water, yet there was a glaciation, though but slight, produced not only by the addition of Wine, but even by that of moderately strong Ale.  
18. Having observed, that the Liquors and other bodies, that assisted the snow to freeze, were generally such as hastened its dissolution, we thought it not altogether unworthy the trial, to examine, what would be the Event of procuring a speedy dissolution of the snow, by substituting bodies actually warm, instead of potential hot ones: Of this sort of trials, I find among my Notes these two registered.  
[1. Into a single vial almost filled with snow, there was poured a pretty quantity of well heated sand, that it might dissolve the snow in many places at once, without heating the ambient Air, or the outside of the glass; but though the solution of the snow seemed to succeed well enough upon the shaking of the vessel, yet the outside of the glass was only bedewed, not frozen.  
2. Into another single vial almost filled with snow, we poured some water, which we judged of a convenient warmth, and we poured it in by a funnel, that had but a slender orifice beneath, that the warm water might fall into the middle of the snow, without Running to the sides, and taking a convenient time to shake the glass, we did by this way produce a very considerable degree of cold, and much dew on the outside, but were not satisfied, that any of that dew was frozen, though the success would have invited us to have made further trials in greater glasses, if we had had any more snow at hand.]  
Wherefore This Experiment is to be further and more artificially tried.  
19 It is a common tradition, not only among the vulgar, but (I presume, upon their account) among learned men, that the oftentimes variously, and sometimes prettily enough figured hoar frost, which is wont to appear upon glass windows in mornings, preceded by frosty nights, are exsudations, as it were, that penetrating the glass-windows, are, upon their coming forth to the cold external Air, frozen thereby into variously figured ice: How groundless this conceit is, may be easily discovered, if men had not so lazy a curiosity, as not to try (which they may do in a moment, and without trouble) whether the Ice be, according to the tradition on the outside of the window, and not contrary to it on the Inside, where indeed it is generated of the aqueous Corpuscles, that swimming up and down in the Air within the Room, are by the various motion that belongs to the parts of fluid bodies as such, brought to pass along the window, and there by the vehement cold of the neighbouring external Air, communicated through the glass, condensed into dew, and frozen into Ice.  
20. And because divers modern Naturalists have taught (I think erroneously) that glass is easily enough pervious, not only to Air, but to divers subtle liquors, lest the favourers of this Doctrine should object, that we have ill assigned the natural cause of the ice, appearing on the outside of the glass in the former Experiments, which according to them may rather proceed from the subtler (but yet visible) parts of the excessively cold mixture of the snow and saline bodies penetrating the pores of the glass, and settling on the outside of it: To obviate this objection, I say, and to confirm what we have taught in another Treatise about the wand'ring of store of aqueous vapours through the Air, we will add the following Experiments, purposely made to evince these truths.  
21. At one time four ounces and a quarter, of a mixture of Ice and Salt, being enclosed in a vial, and thereby enabled to condense the vapours of the ambient Air, was by their accession increased 12. grains.  
Another time a vial, wherein snow (weighing two ounces six drachms and an half) was suffered to condense the vapid Air, the dew, that partly adher'd to it, and partly fell from it, made the whole weigh four grains more than the vial did, when it was first put into the scale, in which scale we found some water flowing from the dew, which gave that increase of weight. And here let me add by the way, that the tip of This sealed vial, being broken under water, sucked in a considerable quantity of it, whether, because of some little rarefaction of the Air included in the sealing, or because of the infrigidation of that Air by the snow, or for both these Reasons, or any other, I shall not Now dispute.  
22. But other Experiments to the same purpose we made, wherein the increase of weight was more considerable; and that the way, we used, may be the better understood, and the conclusion built upon it the more undiscussed, we will add a couple of trials, that we find among our notes concerning this matter.  
[In a single vial we sealed up as much snow and salt, as afterwards, when melted, we found to weigh between five and six ounces, after a while the salt beginning to melt the snow, the Dew on the outside began to congeal, and being rubbed off, the hoar frost would quickly begin to come again. This vial for further trial being put into a pair of scales with a counterpoise, after a while, as the vapours, that wandered through the Air in the warm room, happened to be detained more and more upon the outside of the glass, and to be there frozen, the scale, wherein the glass was, began to be depressed, and to shrink lower and lower, after which, by adding a little to the counterpoise, we reduced them again to an Equilibrium: And yet after a while, the scale, that held the vial, subsided again more and more, till the Included snow was melted; so that to reduce the scales to their first Equilibrium, we were fain to add in all to the Counterpoise a weight, which we Estimated to be about eight or ten grains, (for we had then no great weights by us.) The vial being taken out, there appeared near half a small spoonful of Liquor in the scale it stood in, which proceeded from the thaw of the Ice, that was generated about it. But in that part of the scale, which was covered with the convex part of the bottom of the glass, there appeared no wet.  
A like or smaller quantity of snow and spirit of Wine being sealed up in a single vial, the outside quickly appeared cased with ice as high as the mixture reached within, and this vial also being counterpoised in a pair of scales, did by degrees depress the scale that held it, till it had sunk it very low, and about seven grains did but reduce the scales to an Equilibrium, but the scales being somewhat rusty, we could not make the Trials with that Exactness we desired.]  
23. But at other times, when the Experiment was more luckily, though not more carefully tried, with better scales, the increase of weight from the condensed vapours of the Air, was somewhat more considerable; for I find in a short note,  
[That at one time a mixture of spirit of Wine and Snow, weighing three ounces and three quarters, afforded of condensed vapours about 18. grains.  
And at another time a mixture of Snow and Sal Gem, weighing three ounces and seventy grains, procured us 〈◊〉 accession of water weighing about 20. grains.]   

Title II. Experiments and Observations touching Bodies Disposed to be Frozen.  
1. 'tWere almost endless to try particularly, which bodies are, or are not capable of congelation, and the degree of cold would also in such Experiments be (as near as men can) determined; because many bodies will freeze in one degree of cold, that will not in another; wherefore we are willing to leave these trials to those, that have more leisure and opportunity to prosecute them, and shall only set down some, and those, somewhat various, that we may not leave this part of the History of Cold quite unfurnished. And we must mention the fewer, because, being in the Country, we were not provided of divers of the bodies which we should have exposed.  
2. In very cold snowy weather, we tried, that (besides common water) Urine, Beer, Ale, Milk, Vinegar, and French and Rhenish Wine (though these two Last but slowly) were turned into ice, either totally, or in part. But such instances will possibly be thought too obvious to be insisted on; therefore I shall add, That not only we froze a strong solution of Gum Arabic, and another of white Sugar in common water, but that We took Alum, Vitriol, Salt-Petre, and Sea salt, and made of each of them in a single vial as strong a solution as we could, we also made a strong solution of Verdegrease in fair water (which was thereby deeply coloured) all these we exposed to the cold Air. The solution of Alum, Nitre and Verdegrease froze without affording any notable Phaenomena, either in the figuration of the Ice, or otherwise: Of the solution of Vitriol there remained at the bottom of the glass, a pretty quantity unfrozen, and of a clear substance, whose colour was very high of the Vitriol, whereas the upper part of the same solution differed very little in colour from common Ice.  
3. But because it seems not so strange, that these gross sorts of Saline bodies should be turned into Ice, we thought fit to try, whether or no also divers salts, freed from the grosser parts of their concretes by the fire, were not likewise capable of congelation. We exposed therefore spirit of Vinegar in one small glass, and spirit of Urine in another, to a intense cold, and found, that not only the former, but the latter also froze.  
4. We took likewise some of the fiery lixiviate salt of Pot ashes, and a single vial, in which we put, to two ounces of 〈◊〉, a drachm of the Alcaly, and exposing it to a very sharp Air, we did, when we came to see the success of the trial, find Ice lying on the top in little sticks (something crossing one another) almost like the Crystals of rocked Petre, and besides these that lay levelled, there were others that shot downwards in very great numbers.  
5. We also found that Oil of Tartar per deliquium, or at least a strong solution of the fixed salt of Tartar, though it seemed much to resist the 〈◊〉, yet it was once by snow and salt brought to Congelation.  

Appendix to the II. Title.  
SInce I wrote the present Book concerning Cold (excepting some of the Appendices) having once had the Opportunity of an Hours Discourse with an Ingenious Man, that not only lived some years in Muscovy, but was, and is still Physician to the great Monarch of that Empire, and having likewise at other times conversed with Navigators, and some other credible persons, that had traveled either to Greenland, Terra Nova, or other gelid Climates, I proposed them divers Questions, by their Answers to which, I learned some particulars, which together with others, that I have met with in Voyages and other Books, I think it not amiss to annex by way of Appendices to the foregoing, and some of the following Sections, or Titles.  
About the freezing of common expressed Oils, I know not well what to determine; For that they may by a very intense Cold be deprived of their Fluidity, and be made capable of being cut into portions, that will retain the figure given them, my own Trials invite me to believe; but whether such oils will be turned into true (by which I mean) hard and brittle Ice, is a Question scarce to be determined by any Experiments we can make here in England, where we could not reduce oil Olive into Ice: And for the Relations of those that have lived in colder Countries, I find them to disagree: For when I asked the lately mentioned Doctor the Question, how far he had known oil Congealed in 〈◊〉? He answered me, That it did there freeze much harder than in our Climate, but would not, that 〈◊〉 had observed, be turned into true & perfect Ice. On the other hand I find the Testimony of that Ingenious Navigator Captain T. James, who relating the effects of cold he met with in the Island where he and his men were forced to winter, does in one place reckon Oil among the Liquors, such as Vinegar, and Sack, that even in their house was firmly frozen, and more expressly elsewhere. All our Sack (says he) 
Pag. 58.  Vinegar, Oil and every thing else that was liquid, was now frozen as hard as a piece of wood, and we must cut it with a Hatchet. And Olaus Magnus speaking of the fights, wont to be made upon the Ice in the Northern Regions, Glacialis 
Olai Magni Gent. Sept. Hist. Lib. 11. Cap. 24.  Congressus (says he) fit in Laneis Calcibus, non pellibus, aut Coriis unctis: 〈◊〉 enim frigoris, quodcunque sit unctuosum convertit in Lubricitatem glacialem.  
There being a great Similitude in point of Inflammability, and disposition to mix with many subtle Oleous Bodies, betwixt spirit of Wine and Oil, and as great an affinity in divers other regards, betwixt that spirit and both aqueous and saline Liquors, with which it will readily mix; I had a great Curiosity to know, what kind of change would be produced in vinous spirits, in case they were exposed to a cold great enough to work a visible change in their Texture; I therefore solicitously enquired of the Russian Emperors lately mentioned Physician, whether or no he had observed in Muscovy any manifest change produced by cold in Hot Waters, and spirit of Wine? To which he returned me this answer; That common Aniseed-water, and the like weak spirits would be turned into an imperfect kind of Ice, and that even the very strong spirits, though they would not be turned into Ice, would be turned into a kind of substance like Oil.    

Title III. Experiments touching Bodies Indisposed to be Frozen.  
1. WE found many liquors, whose subtle parts being by Distillation brought over, and united into very spirituous liquors, and so either totally, or in great measure freed from those phlegmatickor aqueous parts, that dispose Bodies to congelation, could not be brought to freeze, either by the cold of the external Air, to which in frosty nights we exposed them, or by such an Application of snow and salt, as served to freeze other Bodies.  
2. Of this sort were, among acid menstruums, Aqua fortis, spirit of Nitre, of Salt; also oil of Turpentine, and almost all, (I add the word almost, because the Essential oil of Aniseeds, and the Empireumatical oil of common oil will lose their fluidity in a less degree of Cold, then that of our mildest frosts,) I say almost all the Chemical oils we had by us, as likewise spirit of Wine, and other strong spirits of fermented Liquors, and even 〈◊〉 itself, if it were good, would very hardly be brought to afford us any Ice at all: But among the many liquors, that would not freeze, there were a few, whose trials afforded us some circumstances not altogether unworthy their being mentioned.  
As 1. I being desirous to satisfy some friends, that 'twas the brisk spirit of the Grapes, whether resulting from, or extricated and exalted by fermentation, that kept (all) the rest of the Sack from freezing: I took a parcel of that liquor, that would afford us no Ice at all, and by the help of a lighted candle, or some other actually flaming body, kindled it, and letting the inflammable part burn away, the remaining part of the Liquor (which was by vast odds the greatest part) was easily brought to freeze.  
Next when the formerly mentioned trial was made with water and Pot-ashes, we likewise, in another glass, exposed a solution, wherein the proportion of salt of 〈◊〉, in reference to the water was four times greater, there being in this zij of the salt to 〈◊〉 only of water, and this solution, though the glass were covered with hoar frost and Ice on the outside, froze not at all within. And likewise, when another time we made a very strong solution of salt of Tartar, that was very pure and fiery, it did not freeze, though a considerably strong solution of salt of Pot-ashes, that was exposed with it, did. So that these Experiments about the glaciation of Lixiviate Liquors must be repeated to be reduced to a certainty.  
3. That the common expressed oils of Vegetables will, after their manner, freeze, that is, lose their fluidity, and become, as it were, curdled in very cold weather, is a 〈◊〉 of common observation; but I had a mind to try, whether or no Train oil, that is made of the fat of Animals, (commonly that of Whales) though not by distillation, properly so called, yet by the help of fire, would not be more capable of resisting the violence of the cold, and accordingly I found, that Train oil, exposed to the Air in a convenient vial, continued fluid; notwithstanding a more than ordinary sharpness of weather, and this I tried two or three several times, but at length one night proved so very cold, that the next morning I found the oil unfluid; which differing 〈◊〉 seem a little to Countenance, but more to disfavour the Report of Olaus Magnus, 
Olaus Magnus in Historia Gentium Septentrionalium, lib. 11. cap. 20. & 21.  who writes, That whereas in Northern Regions 'tis usual for strong places to lose in winter the protection afforded them in Summer, by their Ditches, though never so wide and deep, because the frost makes them easily passable to the Enemy: This inconvenicy is wont to be prevented by pouring into the Ditches, the Ice, if there be need, being first broken, great store of this Train oil, which swimming upon the surface of the water, and being incongealable by the cold, protects the subjacent water from the freezing violence of the cold, and keeps the moats unpassable. But because our Author mentions this as a known and vulgar Practice in those Icy Regions, it may perhaps deserve a little Enquiry, whether the Whale Oil, used by the Swedes, Laplanders, Muscovites, and other Inhabitants of those parts be not differing, either as to the Fishes, 'tis made of, or as to the way of making it, or as to the way of keeping it from such Train Oil as we Employed, unless perhaps it do already appear by the Relation of writers belonging to those Countries, or of Travellers, that have been in them, that Olaus Magnus has in that particular, as I fear, he has in some others, misinformed his Readers.  
4. We took notice, that a strong solution of common Sugar was easily enough turned into Ice; but on a strong solution of Sugar of Lead we could not with salt and snow work the like change, and this, though the trial were not negligently made; which I therefore think not unworthy to be mentioned, because that the two only Ingredients of this Sugar were Led, which is esteemed a very cold Body, and spirit of Vinegar, from which, as I noted above, we did by the like degree of cold to that we here employed, obtain Ice: And though in this metalline Sugar we may well suppose the Saline parts of the spirit of Vinegar to be much more concentrated or united, than they were in the spirit; yet the solution must abound with aqueous parts: and this Sugar seeming but a kind of Vitriol of Lead, 'tis worth our Notice, that its solution would not freeze, as well as that of common Vitriol, though in this latter concrete the metal be corroded by a spirit, which, as far as can be judged by the Liquors afforded in distillation, is very much sharper and stronger than spirit of Vinegar.  
5. We likewise tried to freeze Quick silver, and for that purpose provided a bubble, that being blown with a Lamp, was but thin, and so flat, that the sides almost touched, and it held but a little Mercury, and that by the figure of the Glass, being reduced to a large surface, with but very little depth or thickness, it was far more exposed, then if it had been in a ordinary round Bubble, to the action of the cold; but we could not at all freeze this extravagant liquor, though we tried it more than once, and though the last time, we exposed it in the same 〈◊〉 to the same degree of Cold, wherewith we made one of the following Experiments, that required a very Intense degree of that Quality. And in another thin glass-Bubble we long exposed Quicksilver to an extraordinary sharp air, but though the cold had some operation upon it, not here necessary to be mentioned; yet we could not find, that it did at all bring it to freeze: wherefore I could wish that trial were made in Muscovy, Greenland, Charles Island, or some other of the most 〈◊〉 Regions, where the Effects of cold (which here are upon Quicksilver but languid) are the most considerable, and sometimes stupendious.  
6. It is very remarkable, that though not only the solutions of other gross salts, but, as we have seen, divers more saline and spirituous liquors, were brought by snow and salt to Congelation; yet a brine made very strong of Common salt, could not be brought to freeze at all, though we kept it exposed with the other saline solutions, that did freeze, during a whole night, that was exceeding sharp. Which Experiment I also tried many years since, to draw thence an Argument in favour of the Cartestan Hypothesis about cold, which I shall not now consider; but rather add, that being desirous to try, with what proportions of Sea salt and water, the congelation of them might be effected, I found, I could freeze some Sea water, that had been brought up in a Barrel to that Monarch of the Virtuosos, the King, for the making of trials with it; and that having in a single vial exposed to the Air in a very bitter night, a solution consisting of twenty parts of water, and one of salt, which is double the proportion of salt to be commonly found in our Sea-water, the next day we found a good part of the Liquor frozen, the Ice swimming at the top in figures almost like Broom, spreading from the surface of the water downwards. And to add, That upon the by, we suffered the Ice of salt-water to thaw, to try, whether it would yield fresh water, but it seemed not devoid of some Brackishness, which whether or no it proceeded from some parts of the contiguous brine, that adhered to the Ice, I leave to further and exacter observations, since I am credibly informed, that in Amsterdam there are divers, that use the thawed Ice of the Sea-water to brew their Beer with, instead of common fresh water.  
3. And since I made that Experiment, I find in the industrious Bartholinus' newly published Book, De 
Cap. 6. pag. 42.  Nivis usu, a Confirmation of the probability of the Report I just now mentioned, his words being these, De Glacie ex marinâ aquâ certum est, siresolvatur, salsum saporem deposuisse, quod etiam non ita pridem expertus est Cl. Jacobus Finckius Academiae nostrae senior, & Physices Professor, benè meritus, in glaciei frustis è portu nostro allatis.   

Title FOUR Experiments and Observations touching the Degrees of Cold in several Bodies.  
1. AFter having treated of the Bodies that are the most capable of producing Cold, and of those that are most disposed, or indisposed to receive it, it would be Methodical to take notice of the Degrees of Cold, to be met with in differing Bodies: But though a work of this nature might somewhat conduce to the Discovery of Cold in general, yet it is so laborious a Task, and, to be well performed, requires so much more of Leisure, and Conveniency, than I am Master of, that I must resign it to those that are better furnished with them; which I the freelier do, because the Experiments, which at this Time make the principal part of our History, being chiefly of the highest Degrees of Cold, we may seem to have done something of what more 〈◊〉 concerns our present Design, by having made the Experiments, anon to be subjoined within this present Section or Title. And yet thus much we elsewhere do towards the framing of a Table of the Degrees of Cold, that we do on other occasions set down those hitherto unpractised ways that we have employed, to estimate the greater or lesser Coldness of Bodies, by several kinds of Weather-glasses, differing from the common ones, and far more fit than they, for such a Purpose. For by Hermetically sealed Thermoscopes furnished with high rectified spirit of Wine, we can estimate the differing degrees of Coldness in Liquors, of which we shall presently mention an Example. And by using such Weather-glasses, as have their Air included not at the top, but at the bottom of the Instrument, we can within some reasonable Latitude, measure the Coldness both of entire solid Bodies, or minuter Bodies, as Salts, etc. by beating them alike, and very small, and placing the Instruments at equal Depths in the powder of each of them. And besides that the shape of these Thermoscopes does, as we have elsewhere shown, make them proper for these uses, for which the vulgar ones, where the included Air is at the top of the Instrument, are not fit: besides this, I say, 'tis easy in these we make use of, to make the Pipe so slender in proportion to the Cavity of the Vial, whereinto 'tis inserted, that very much minuter Differences of Cold will be manifest in these, then are wont to be sensible in common Weather-glasses. 
See the Praeliminary Discourses.  And besides these two sorts we have elsewhere proposed, and described a third and new kind of Thermometer, wherein a drop of liquor being suspended in a very slender Pipe of Glass, betwixt the outward and the inward Air, makes it far more fit for those Experiments, wherein we either despair, or care not, to measure the Difference of Cold betwixt two Bodies, but are only desirous to try, whether or no they differ in Coldness, and in case they do, which of them has most: For these Weather-glasses, are so exceeding sensible even of the minute Differences of Heat and Cold, as manifestly to discover Disparities, which other Thermoscopes are not nice enough to give us any Notice of. Only this Advertisement we must add about them, that when we use them to examine the Coldness, not of liquid, but of consistent Bodies, we alter a little the figure of the wide end of the Glass; and instead of maing it a round bubble, as we have elsewhere described, we make it with a flat or flattish bottom, that the whole Instrument might thereon, as on a Basis, stand of itself upright, and so, being still taken up by the open and slender end, for fear of rarifying the included Air, (which Caution is here given once for all) may be transferred with a pendulous drop in the Pipe, and placed sometimes on one, and sometimes on another of the solid Bodies to be examined by it. For if the Body, 'tis removed to, be more or less cold than that it rested on before, that coldness communicated through the Glass to the Air, by which the pendulous drop is supported, that Airs Expansion or Contraction will manifestly appear by the rising or the falling of the drop. And thus we have taken pleasure to remove it from one kind of wood to another, from woods to metals, and from metals to stones, etc. But the Expedients, that may be proposed to improve these little Instruments to the purposes we have been treating of, and the Cautions, that may be added to prevent men's drawing mistaking Inferences from the Informations they seem to give them, will take up more time, than we are willing to spend npon an occasion, that will not perhaps be thought to deserve it, nor much to require any others, than those we shall by and by subjoin. And therefore I shall proceed to the Experiment promised at the beginning of this Title or Section.  
2. To make so much as a tolerable Estimate of the Difference betwixt such great Degrees as are not any of them too weak to congeal water, is a thing, which, as we have not yet known to be attempted, so it seemed not easy to be performed. For, Freezing having been commonly reputed the ultimate Effect or Production of Cold, men have not been solicitous to look beyond it. And though the Disparity we find betwixt several Fits of weather, all of them frosty, seem to be too manifest and frequent to be probably ascribed to nothing, but the differing Dispositions of our Bodies, yet how to estimate that Difference, it is not so obvious. For though we should have recourse to common Weather-glasses, yet they might easily deceive us, since not only by estimating by them, the coldest day of one Winter, with the coldest day of another, but in judging of the Coldness of any two days in the same fit of frosty weather, there intervenes time enough to make it doubtful, whether the varied Gravitation of the Atmosphere, produce not the change observed in the Weatherglass. Besides that, admitting vulgar Thermometers could not, as they easily may, misinform us, they are employed only to give us an Account of those degrees of Cold, 〈◊〉 Nature of her own accord produces in the Air; but not to discover, whether or no Nature assisted by Art, may not produce greater: And, 'twill easily be granted, that they are yet less made use of to help us to an Estimate of this Disparity. And though some guess may be made by the operations of Cold upon Liquors exposed to it, yet some, as water, and very aqueous Liquors, will freeze too soon, and others, as Vinous spirits, will not at all, (that we have found) here in England. And though French-Wine will sometimes be brought to begin to freeze, yet that happens but very seldom, and in many Winters not at all, and leaves too great an Interval, betwixt the degrees necessary to congeal Wine, and sufficient to congeal Water, not to mention the uncertainty proceeding from the differing strengths of the Wines.  
3. Upon these and other considerations we thought it requisite to make use of an Expedient, whose Nature and use will be easily gathered out of the following Experiments: And though by a mischance, that broke my Weatherglass, I have been hindered from measuring exactly in what Proportion to the whole bulk the spirit of Wine was contracted, by the surplusage of Cold, that was more than necessary to make water freeze, yet I doubt not but something of use to our present Theme, may be thence collected, and especially the main thing designed will manifestly appear, which is the Intensity of Cold produced by Art, beyond that which Nature needs to employ upon the glaciating of water.  
[4. A small sealed Weatherglass furnished with spirit of Wine, the ball being about the bigness of a large Nutmeg, and the Cylindrical stem being very slender, and about ten Inches long, the Ball and part of the stem being immersed in a vessel of water, half buried in snow and salt, when the water began to freeze at the top, the bottom and the sides (but before the Ice had reached the Ball, for fear it should break it) the tincted liquor was found subsided to 5 ⅔ Divisions, being half Inches, and being taken out thence, and Ice and Salt being immediately applied to the Ball, the Liquor fell lower to about 1 ½ Division.]  
And that it may not be doubted, but that the water, though in part congealed, remained warm in comparison of the spirit of Wine, though uncongealed, that had been refrigerated by the snow and salt, we will add this other Experiment, which we find in another of our Notes thus set down.  
[5. The sealed Weatherglass being 
4. Jan. 15.  kept in the water till it began to freeze, descended to 5 ½: Being immediately removed into the same snow and salt, that made the water begin to freeze, it descended at the beginning very fast, and afterwards more slowly, till it came to the very bottom of the stem, where it expands itself into the Ball; then being removed into the same glass of water, whence it was taken, and which was well stored with loose Pieces of Ice, it did nevertheless hastily ascend at the beginning, and was soon after impelled to the former Height of five Divisions and an half, or thereabouts.]  
6. But perhaps some amends may be made for the disaster of the Weatherglass, by adding, that I found by another Trial, that the Condensation of Liquors by such Colds, as we are wont to have, or can easily produce here, is nothing near so great as one would imagine. And though for want of a Glass-ball, furnished with a neck slender enough, I could not make the Experiment so much to my satisfaction, as perhaps else I might have done; yet the goodness of the scales, I made use of, and some greater care, then possibly every Experimenter would have employed, may make the following Observation Luciferous.  
7. We took then (on a cold, but not frosty day) oil of Turpentine, as a Liquor, whose being free from phlegm or water, we would easily be more certain of, then if we had employed spirit of Wine; and this oil itself we rectified in a gentle heat, to make it the more pure and subtle. Then we took a small round vessel of clear glass furnished with a conveniently long stem or pipe, and having first weighed the glass alone in a pair of very good scales, we found it to weigh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 56 ½ gr. then putting in oil of Turpentine, till it filled the round part of the Glass, and ascended a little way into the stem, we carefully marked with a Diamond on the outside of the Glass, how high it reached, and then weighed the Glass and the Oil together, which weighed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 34 ½ gr. than we put in by degrees a quarter of a Drachm, and with a Diamond carefully marked, how high it reached in the pipe, and so we continued putting in several Quantities of oil, still carefully weighing each parcel in the scale, and marking its height on the outside of the Glass (which we did in order to a certain design, and found it a work tedious and troublesome enough) till the Liquor and the Glass together weighed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4 ½ grains; then we put fair water into an open-mouthed Glass, in which we also placed the little Bolt-head with oil of Turpentine, and by such a circumposition of salt and snow, as is 
* See the latter part of the next Title.  hereafter to be often mentioned, we made the water, which was contained in the wide mouthed Glasses, and by which the Spherical part of the Bolt-head, containing the Oil, was surrounded, we made this water, I say, begin to freeze, and when we perceived a little Ice to be produced in it, we carefully marked with a Diamond to what part of the stem the oil of Turpentine was subsided, and then transferring the Bolt-head into a mixture of snow and salt, where we kept it for an hour or two, till we could perceive it to fall no lower, and marking with a Diamond this station also of the Liquor, we afterwards removed the Glass into a warmer Air, till the Oil by expanding itself had regained the highest mark, whence it had begun to sink. Then into a very little Glass, carefully counterpoised in a pair of exacter scales than the former, we gently poured out of the Oil, till what remained rested against that mark on the outside of the stem, to which it fell, when the water began to freeze: and this we found to amount to somewhat above 9 ½ grains, so that for conveniency of reckoning, we may safely enough take the Entire number of 10. grains. After this we poured out of the remaining oil into the same little Glass, till, what rested in the Pipe, was even with that mark, to which the snow and salt had made it fall; and this parcel of oil happened to be almost precisely of the same weight with the other; so that in this Trial (for perhaps in others, which it were therefore worth while to make, the degree of Cold may much vary the Events) the Artificial way of freezing, we employed, made the oil subside as much after it had been refrigerated and condensed by a cold capable of freezing water, as that degree of Cold had been able to condense it at first. And lastly, having deducted the weight of the Glass from the weight of the whole Oil and Glass, to obtain the weight of the oil alone; and having divided the weight of the whole Oil, first, by that of the former parcel, we have mentioned to be ten grains, and then by the superadded weight of the second parcel, we took out, (both which parcels together we estimated at twenty grains,) we found that rectified oil of Turpentine of a moderate temper, being exposed to such a degree of Cold, as would freeze common water, did by by shrinking lose but about a ninty fourth part of its Bulk, and being reduced to as great a degree of Cold as we could bring it to by snow and salt, even than it lost but about a forty seventh part of its Bulk; I say about, because I thought it needless, as well as tedious to mind fractions and little odd numbers, especially since, as we formerly intimated, it was scarce possible to arrive at a great exactness in such a Neck, as that of our Bolt-head, though it were proportionable enough to the Ball, and chosen among several, that were purposely procured for the trying of Experiments.  
8. There are some other Trials about the Degrees of Cold, which for want of Ice and other Accommodations we could not make, as we would have done, often; nor shall scarce be able to do it, till more friendly Circumstances afford us an opportunity: And yet because our Trials, though not prosecuted as far as we thought, may possibly prove not unwelcome, we will subjoin something about two of the chiefest of them.  
9 The one was designed to measure in what proportion water of a moderate degree of Coldness, would be made to shrink by the circumposition of snow and salt before it begin by Congelation to expand itself: of this, what we shall here take notice, is only, That by a Trial purposely made with common water, in a round Glass furnished with a long stem, we found the water in that stem to subside so very little, that, whether or no it were insensible, it was inconsiderable. But probably a greater Quantity of water, and a slenderer stem, would have made the shrinking of the Liquor more Notable, and upon that Account 'tis, that I here mention It.  
10. The other Thing was, to measure by the differing weight and Density of the same portion of water, what change was produced in it, betwixt the hottest time of Summer, and first a glaciating Degree of Cold, and then the highest we could produce by Art. And in order to this, we weighed with a pair of exact scales, a glass bubble heavier than water, in that liquor, when it seemed to be at a moderate Temper, as to Coldness, and by the Diminution, which we found of the glasses weight in the water, we easily collected, according to the Rules of the hydrostatics, the weight of as much water, as is equal in bulk to the glass Bubble, and thereby the Proportion betwixt the glass and an equal bulk of such water, as we first weighed it in; then by the application of snow and salt, we made that water begin to freeze, and weighing in it again the same bubble, 'twas easy to collect by the Decrement of its weight in this refrigerated water, what Proportion an equal Bulk of the liquor did then bear to the Glass; and by comparing these two differing Proportions together, we were assisted to make an Estimate, how much the water was made more heavy, and dense by the Action of a freezing degree of Cold: Afterwards taking our time in Summer, we thought fit in the same parcel of water (that had been purposely reserved in a glass) to weigh the same bubble, that by the difference of its weight in the water, when made much lighter by the heat of the ambient Air, we might obtain the Information we desired: to which we shall add, That we also recommended to some Virtuosos, that were likely to have the opportunity of gratifying Us, that such an Experiment might be procured to be made in the midst of Summer in some part of Italy, by the help of the there not unfrequent Conveniency of a Conservatory of snow, wherein the water might be reduced to freeze before the end of the same hour, at whose beginning the there warmer Air had given it its greatest Expansion, and so the Difference betwixt the Density of the same parcel of water might be the more conspicuous. But as I have not received any Account of my Desires from abroad, so coming now 〈◊〉 home to review the Memorial, I caused to be written of the newly mentioned Observation, I find, that through the Negligence or Mistake of an Amanuensis, there must needs be a manifest oversight committed in the 〈◊〉 down the Numbers, which my Memory does not now enable me to repair. And the season being now improper to repeat the Experiment, as well as the numerical parcel of water I had kept, and I employed both times, being thrown away, I think it may be sufficient, if not too much, to have thus particularly intimated the way we took, without ading the Cautions, where with we proceeded, nor what Trials we made to the same purpose with high rectified spirit of Wine, since unlucky accidents frustrated our Attempts.  
11. Whether the making of these kind of Trials, with the waters of the particular Rivers or Seas, men are to sail on, may afford any useful estimate, if, and how much, Ships and other Vessels, may on those 〈◊〉 be safely loaden more in Winter 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉, may be an 〈◊〉 of which I shall not in this place 〈◊〉 any 〈◊〉 Notice, then to intimate thus much, That the difference betwixt water highly refrigerated, and that which is but of an usual degree of coldness, is not so great as some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seem to have thought. For on a Day, which (though made cold by snow intermingled with the rain that then fell) was not a frost, we took common water, and weighed in it a glass Bubble, whose weight in the Air was 150. grains, and this Bubble weighed in that water, lost so much of its former weight, as to weigh about 28 ⅝ grains: and then by snow and salt, reducing that water to such a degree of Coldness, that it began to be turned into Ice about the inside of a small open glass that contained it, we found the same Bubble not to weigh at all above one eighth part of a grain less than it did before: So that, if we may judge of the shrinking and condensation of the water by the Increment of weight, it shrunk but about a 230. part of its former Bulk, and this according to a pair of scales, that would turn with about the 32. part of a grain: which may keep us from wondering at what we lately delivered concerning the very inconsiderable subsidence of the water, we exposed to snow and salt in a small Bolthead. And it may also make that the more probable, which we not long since related about the oil of Turpentines not losing much above a 100 part of its Bulk, by being exposed to such a degree of cold, as made water begin to freeze. Whether we may from this, and from the formerly recited Experiment, of the great subsidence of spirit of Wine in a sealed Weatherglass, safely conclude, these subtle distilled Liquors to be much more sensible than water of Cold, as well as of Heat, further Trials will best resolve; and these I have not now so much opportunity, as I could wish, to pursue.  
12. But they that have a mind to prosecute Experiments of this kind, and others, that relate to the Degrees of Cold, may perchance be somewhat assisted even by these Relations, and especially by those Passages that mention the use of the sealed Weatherglass, furnished with spirit of Wine, and of those wherein a drop of liquor is kept pendulous. For the former of these being not subject to the Alterations of the Atmospheres 〈◊〉, nor (as may be probably supposed, by reason of the strength of the high rectified spirit of Wine) to be frozen, by sending the same Weatherglass (which may be made portable enough, as I have tried by transporting one of them in a Case that might be easily carried even in a Pocket) from one Country to another, one may make far better Discoveries of the differing Degrees of Coldness in differing Regions, and know (somewhat near) how much the Air even of Muscovy, or Norway, or Greenland itself, is colder than that of England, or any other Country, whence the Weatherglass shall be sent: The Instrument being accompanied with a memorial of the Degree, it stood at, when exposed to such a Cold, as made water begin to freeze.  
13. The other Thermometer, where a drop of liquor is kept pendulous, may not only be employed in such cases, where the Pipe and Bubble can be erected upon the Horizon, but by reason, that the outward Air will indifferently impel the Bubble laterally or upwards, upon the Refrigeration of the inward, and that the bubble will not barely by its weight drop out of the inverted Instrument, because of the resistance of the subjacent outward Air; for these causes, I say, such a Thermoscope may, as we have tried, be also used, where the Pipe shall be held Horizontal, or inclined, or even Perpendicularly downwards, so that the flat Part of the Bubble may be applied to discover the Coldness, either of the Wall, or of the Ceiling of a room, or other Bodies however situated. And if the Pipe be made long and even, (as sometimes we employ one above a foot long) not only sensible, but great Effects of very little Disparities in the Coldness of Bodies, to which the Instrument is applied, may with pleasure be observed. And the same drop of liquor may be long enough preserved useful in the Pipe. But this Advertisement I shall give, that as sensible as this Instrument appears to be of the nicer Differences of Coldness, as of Heat, yet they that shall have the Curiosity to examine with it, as I have done, the Temperature, I say not, of more resembling Bodies, but of Liquors, that may be thought to have their parts so differingly agitated, as common Water, high rectified spirit of Wine, and even rectified oil of Turpentine, (I add not Dephlegmed oil of Vitriol, because of some odd Phaenomena not here to be insisted on) will perhaps find the Event so little, in many cases, answer the Expectation he would have had of uniformly finding great Disparities in their actual Coldness, if he had not met with this Advertisement, that he will not much wonder, that a Person, who wants not other Employments for his Time, was willing to decline so tedious and nice a Task.   

Title V. Experiments touching the Tendency of Cold Upwards or Downwards.  
1. THough, after the consideration of the sphere of Activity of Cold, it would be the most proper place to take some Notice of the Direction of its Activity, yet because one of the Experiments, that belong to This head, is of great use to facilitate the trial of many of those, that follow, throughout this whole Collection; we will no longer delay to say something of this matter, namely, in what Line, or, if you please, towards what part the frigefactive virtue of cold Bodies does operate the furthest and the most strongly.  
2. 'Tis a Known Doctrine among Philosophers, that the Diffusion of Heat tends chiefly upwards, as the flame of a Candle will burn many things held over it at a greater Distance, than it would considerably warm them at, in case they were held beneath its level, or even by its sides: and 'tis true, that in all cases vulgarly taken notice of, the observation, for reasons elsewhere discoursed of, holds well enough; and therefore it may be worth enquiry, whether in Cold, which is generally looked upon as the contrary Quality to Heat, the diffusion (from cold bodies) be made more strongly downwards, then either upwards or towards the sides.  
About this matter, I can as yet find among my Notes but the two following Experiments, 〈◊〉 those not both together.  
[A very thin bubble was blown at a Lamp, and purposely made flat at the bottom, that it might be the more exposed to the cold, and it was suspended by a string within a pretty deal less than an inch of a mixture of beaten Ice and Salt, wherewith we had half filled a conveniently large wide-mouthed glass, but we could not find, that a cold, Capable of freezing, did strike so high upwards, for the water in the bubble remained altogether unfrozen; which agrees very well with what we have observed, that a mixture of ice and salt did not 〈◊〉 the vapours, that wandered through the Air, above half a barley corns breadth higher, than the mixture in the Glass reached.]  
3. [A mixture of snow and salt being put into a vial with a long neck, the round part of it was by a weight kept under water, out of which being taken after a while, the outside of the glass beneath the surface of the water was cased with solid Ice, N B. especially about the bottom of the vial, of greater hardness and thickness than one could easily imagine.]  
4. Thus far the notes, from which nevertheless I will not positively conclude, though they seem to persuade it, that the tendency of the cold produced by Bodies qualified to freeze others, is greater downwards then upwards: For, the satisfactory determination of that matter may, for aught I know, require Trials more artificial and nice, than those we have been reciting. And I could wish, that I could find the last of them to have been carefully repeated and registered, because it seems somewhat strange, that the Ice should be much thicker at the bottom of the vial, than elsewhere, in regard, that when we have, as we very frequently have, put mixtures of snow and salt into vials, and left them in the open Air, we generally observed, that the outside of the Glass was cased with Ice, or covered with hoar frost, directly over against that part of the inside of the Glass, wherein the frigorifick mixture was. So that part of the snow and salt resolving one another, and falling down in the form of a liquor to the bottom, the unmelted part of the mixture would float upon this liquor, and the external Ice would appear over against the floating mixture, by which it was generated: So that as the mixture grew thinner and thinner, so would the Zone or girdle, if I may so call it, of external Ice, grow narrower and narrower, till at length, when the snow was quite melted away, the external Ice would quickly also vanish. But from this observation (which we frequently made) That as in such vial 〈◊〉 Ice did not appear (as I just now related) above half a corns breadth higher than the mixture in the glass; so I remember not to have observed it much lower beneath the mixture; from those things, I say, it may be probably conjectured, that even the coldest Bodies (at least unless their Bulk alter the case) do not diffuse their freezing virtue, either upwards or downwards to any considerable distance.  
5. These trials, as I was intimating, may suggest some difficulties about the last of the two Experiments, transcribed out of my notes. But as 'tis evident these observations were made in the open Air, by the freezing of its roving vapours, and the mentioned Experiment was made under water, so how much this difference of mediums may alter the case, as to the way of the Diffusion of cold, I dare not, till further trial, boldly determine, especially since one Circumstance, to be under the next Title mentioned, about the freezing of Eggs, may pass for an addirional Experiment as to our present Enquiry: For the Cases obtained by frozen Eggs suspended under water, which seem to argue, that the Diffusion of their cold was made every way, since they were quite enclosed in the Ice, they had produced.  
6. Though the Experiment of freezing water by the Intervention of salt and snow be not a new one for substance, yet I hold it not amiss, to make a further mention of it on this occasion. Because that what I am to deliver about it, is a Paticular not taken notice of (that I know of) by others; the premising of which, will, according to what we lately intimated, much facilitate the trial of many of the Experiments to be set down in the following part of these papers, and will indeed appear to be of no small moment in our whole Attempt of Framing an History of Cold. For it has long seemed to me one of the chief things, that has hindered men from making any considerable progress in this matter, that whereas glass-vessels are generally much the most proper to freeze liquors in, because their transparency allows us to see what changes the Cold makes in the liquors exposed to it; the way of freezing with salt and snow, as it has been hitherto used, does almost as little, as the common way of barely exposing vessels to the cold Air in frosty weather, prevent the unseasonable breaking of the glasses. For in both these ways, the water or other liquor, usually beginning to freeze at the top, and it being the Nature of Glaciation, as we shall see anon, to distend the water and Aqueous liquors it hardens, it is usually and naturally consequent, that when the upper crust of Ice is grown thick, and by reason of the Expansion of the frozen liquor bears hard with its edges against the sides of the glass, contiguous to it, the included Liquor, (that is by degrees successively turned into Ice) requiring more Room than before, and forcibly endeavouring to Expand itself every way, finds it less difficult to burst the glass, then lift up the Ice; and consequently does the former, and thereby spoils the Experiment, before it be come to perfection, or have let us see what Nature would have done, if she had not been thus hindered in her work.  
7. The consideration of this invited me to alter the common way of freezing, and order the matter so, that whensoever I pleased, the exposed liquor should not begin to freeze at the top or sides, but at the bottom, which I concluded it very easy to do, by mingling the salt with that part only of the snow, which was to lie beneath and about the bottom of the glass I placed in it. For by this means the snow, that was contiguous to the sides, was able but to cool the water, and dispose it to Glaciation, whereas the mingled snow and salt, on which the bottom of the glass rested, did actually turn the neighbouring Liquor into Ice, and lift up the incumbent liquor toward the higher and empty parts of the glass: And this liquor also I could afterwards freeze at pleasure, without danger of breaking the vessel, only by so applying salt and snow to the sides of the glass, that they never reached, except perhaps at the very conclusion of the Experiment, so high by a reasonable distance, as the upper surface of the liquor in the glass; so that the superior parts of that liquor were always kept fluid, and capable of being easily impelled higher and higher by the Expansion of the freezing parts of the subjacent liquor.  
8. The Speculative inference, that may be drawn from this Experiment, of making water begin to freeze at the bottom, not the top, will be more 
In the Discourse touching the primum frigidum.  properly taken notice of in another place; In the mean time I shall only intimate by the way, that there is no great necessity of any nice proportion of salt to snow, nor of any exquisite mixture of them: a third or fourth part or thereabouts of Sea salt, in reference to the snow, will not do amiss; nor do I usually put salt to all the snow at once, unless in some case, wherein I have a mind to freeze a liquor quickly, and make a speedy resolution of the snow and salt in order thereunto; to which I shall only add, that by the way above mentioned, I do upon particular occasions make the exposed liquor freeze, not at the bottom or the top, but next to what side of the Glass I please, according to the Exigency of the Experiment. But though it may suffice to have hinted the Speculative Inference, that may be drawn from this way of freezing Liquors, it will be expedient to give explicitly this practical Advertisement, concerning it, that whereas it seems to have been taken for granted, that snow is necessary in this Artifice, and we ourselves were for some time led away with the rest, by that supposition; yet that is but a presumption, and aught to be removed as one very prejudicial to those that with us design the prosecuting Experiments, in order to the History of Cold. For snow is but seldom to be found on the ground in comparison of Ice, and being but a Congeries of many small Icesicles with much Air intercepted among them, it is not (〈◊〉 paribus) near so durable as the more entire Body of solid Ice; and yet we have found by frequent Experience, that Ice well beaten in a Mortar, will serve our turn for Artificial Glaciations, as well (if not in some respects better) as snow, and therefore in this History of Cold we indifferently prescribe Snow and Salt, or Salt and Ice as the Ingredients of our Glaciating Mixtures.   

Title VI Experiments and Observations touching the Preservation and Destruction of (Eggs, Apples, and other) Bodies by Cold.  
1. IT is a Tradition common enough, though not here in England, yet among those that have given us Accounts of very cold 〈◊〉, that if Eggs or Apples, being frozen, be thawed near the fire, they will be thereby spoiled, but if they be immersed in cold water, the internal cold will be drawn out, as they suppose, by the external, and the frozen Bodies will be harmlefly, though not so quickly, thawed, This Tradition I thought fit to examine, not only because it may be doubted, whether it will succeed in our more Temperate Climate, and because I love not to rely upon Traditions, when I have the opportunity to examine them (especially if no one Credible Author affirms them upon his particular knowledge,) but also because I thought the Experiment, if true, might be so varied and made use of, as to become luciferous enough, and afford us divers Phaenomena of cold, not so easy to be produced by the more known ways of experimenting. And accordingly having exposed some of these Bodies to a cold that was judged sharp enough, we afterwards put them in water, but found not the event answer our expectations, no Ice appearing to be generated; nevertheless we were not hereby so discouraged, as not to repeat the Experiment (which we judged to be not unlikely) with more solicitousness and advantage then before; and having thereby brought it to succeed, we afterwards made several trials of it with several distinct aims, but 〈◊〉 now find any Entry of divers of them. But those I have hitherto met with among my Notes, I shall subjoin, as having in them some Particulars, that may afford useful hints to an Enquirer into the History and Nature of Cold. And I shall set down together, and that in this place (though it would not otherwise be the most proper) those I have met with, because some Circumstances of one or other of them may be of use to us on several occasions in the present Treatise.  
2. [An Egg weighing twelve drachms and one grain wrapped in a waxed paper (to keep it from the liquor of the thawing snow) and frozen with snow and salt, wanted four grains of that weight: put into a dish of fair water there crusted as much Ice about the outside as made the Egg and Ice fifteen drachms and nine grains; the ice being taken off from the shell, and the shell very well dried, the Egg was found to weigh twelve drachms and twelve grains; the Egg being broken, was found almost quite thawed; the Egg frozen swum in water, being thawed it sunk.]  
3. [We took two Eggs strongly frozen, and in a room where there was a good fire, we put one of them into a deep woodden-dish full of very cold water, and set the other by it, upon a table about two yards from the fire, that they might be in Air of the same temper as to heat and cold; then perceiving the Egg, that lay under water, to have obtained a thick crust of Ice, we took it out, and having first freed it from the Ice, broke it, and found that some part of the white was not yet freed from a pretty store of little parcels of Ice, but the rest of the white (which was much the greater part) and the Yelk seemed to be much what of the same consistence, as if the Egg had not formerly been frozen, whereas the other Egg, that lay by upon the dry table, had not only its whole white frozen into a consistent Body, but the Yelk itself, though we saw no distinct particles of Ice in it, was grown so hard, that it cut just like the Yelk of an Egg over boiled, and being cut quite through, showed us certain concentrical circles of somewhat differing Colours, with a speck much whiter than any of them in the middle of the Yelk; which last circumstances, whether they were accidental or no, further observation must determine.]  
Note, that though we have not found above once, that frozen Eggs would swim, yet when we had broken such Eggs, the frozen white would swim, but not the yelk.  
4. We afterwards repeated the Experiment of laying two frozen Eggs near together in the place above mentioned, the one under water, and the other out of it, till that put in water had got a thick Icy crust, and by breaking of them both, presently after one another, were confirmed in the Persuasion, that frozen Eggs will thaw by great odds (caeteris paribus) faster when immersed in water, then when surrounded only with Air.  
5. [We likewise took a frozen Egg, and from a fixed place suspended it so by a slender packthread, that it hung quite under water without yet touching the vessel, that the water was in. This we did partly upon another Design, and partly to observe, whether or no the Ice would in this case be considerably thicker or thinner against the lower parts of the Egg, as we formerly mentioned ourselves to have observed it to be very manifestly at the lower parts of a glass, which having Ice and Salt in it, was immersed under water; but when we took out the Egg, after we saw that its Icy case had covered the packthread it was hung by, we found the case upon breaking it, of a thickness uniform enough to keep us from concluding any thing from this trial; since, though there were a pretty deal of Ice generated at so small a distance from the case of the Egg, that it seemed to owe its Production to the same cause; yet, which was somewhat odd, we did not find, that this Ice stuck to that which did immediately embrace the Egg, though we had some faint suspicion, that the Rudiments of it might have been very early parted from the Egg, by some little shaking of the table occasioned by people's passing to and fro in the room.]  
6. [We took some Pippins, and exposing them to freeze all night, and putting them the next morning into a Basin of very cold water (though in a warm room) they were not long there without being enclosed with cases of Ice of a considerable thickness; Where note, 1. That that part of a floating Apple, that was immersed under water, had a very much thicker coat than the other part which remained above it. 2. That the extant part seemed likewise to be harder than the immersed. 3. That one of these Pippins being purposely left out of the Basin, but laid by it, seemed upon cutting to be harder and more frozen then those Apples which had been put into the water, which scarce seemed to be at all harder than ordinary Pippins, that had never been set to freeze, at least as to those parts of the Apples that were near the rind, and consequently near the Ice. 4. That neither frozen Pippins nor frozen Eggs, notwithstanding their great power of turning part of the contiguous water into Ice, did appear to Us to detain or congeal any of the roving vapours of the Air, as Ice or Snow included with Salt in glasses is, (as we have formerly observed) accustomed very remarkably to do.]  
7. [We took Eggs, and froze them with ice and salt, till the shells of them were made to crack, than we took them out, and put one of them in Milk, two of them in a wide Drinking Glass full of Beer, and two more in a large Glass, wherein we covered them with Sack, that was poured in till it reached much higher in the Glass than the Eggs. But none of these trials produced, as we could perceive one grain of ice.] And being desirous to see, whether the Acid salt of Vinegar, or the Cold in a well frozen Egg, would have the chief Operation, if those two Bodies were put together: I found upon Trial, that the Saline parts of the Vinegar began to dissolve the Eggshell, as appeared by the much altered Colour of it, but the Cold of the ice in the Eggs was not able to freeze any part of the water or phlegm of the Vinegar.  
8. We had also thoughts of trying whether or no pieces of Iron of several shapes and bignesses, being for divers days and nights exposed to the freezing Air, and afterwards immersed in water, would produce any ice, as frozen Eggs and Apples do. For the Brittleness of the Laths of Stone-Bows in sharp frosts, together with other observations elsewhere mentioned, seem to argue, that (to use a popular phrase) the Frost does also get into these Bodies. And I have been assured by one, whom the Trials, I had made with Eggs and Apples, invited me to consult, that a great Cheese, he immersed in water in a Cold Country, was presently covered over with ice. But though, as I said, I had thoughts of making the above mentioned Trials, yet for want of a frost sufficiently durable, I was not able to effect what I designed. But thus much I tried, That though I kept good Lumps of Iron, and as I remember of other Metals, besides pieces of Glass, and a stone or two of a convenient size, in snow and salt, I know not how much longer, than would have sufficed to make Eggs or Apples, or such kind of things fit to produce store of ice in water, upon their being thawed therein; yet we could not find, that upon the immersing the several newly named Mineral Bodies, there was the least ice produced in the cold water, where we kept them covered. I must not nevertheless omit to make some mention of that which lately 〈◊〉 to happen at the door of our own Laboratory (respecting the North East) where some Glasses, newly brought from the shop, and not employed, lying in a Basket, as they poured water into one of them to rinse it, part of it was presently turned into ice, whilst one of my Domestics held it in his hand, who coming presently to show it me, I suspected the ice might have come from, or rather with the water that was poured into the Glass, but upon enquiring was assured of the Contrary.  
9 But here I must not omit another trial relating to the former Experiments, which may seem somewhat odd, if its Event prove constantly the same, as when we tried it. For after these and divers other Experiments made, with frozen Eggs and Apples, we thought it might be worth the examining, whether or no Ice and the Liquors of these Concretes would produce the like effects, as Frozen Eggs and Apples; and because 'tis usually an easier way, then that which is more common of bringing Bodies, whose degree of cold is more languid, to freeze water, to include them with ice or snow in a single vial, and so put them upon acting only upon the minute, and easily congealable vapours that wander in the Air: we took that Course in the trials we are mentioning, whose success is thus briefly set down in one of our notes.  
[10. Ice and Juice of Pippins well shaken together in a single vial, produced abundance of dew, but we could not satisfy ourselves, that it produced any Ice.]  
[11. Also Ice and the white of an Egg moderately beaten into a Liquor, were tried, with just the like success: But these trials having scarce been made above once, and at most but twice, are to be 〈◊〉.]  
12. As for what is said, That Eggs and Apples thawed in the water, are better preserved then thawed by the fires side, we tried it in Pippins (for in Eggs the Experiment is not so easily and quickly made) and as far as we could discern, found it true, and somewhat wondered to see, how soon, and how much putrefaction was induced into those loosely contexed Bodies by an overhasty thawing.  
13. If we may believe the Relations of Navigators, and others of good Credit (of one or two of whom I had the opportunity to make Inquiry) there may be good use made of what happens in the different ways of thawing Eggs and Apples, by applying the Observation to other Bodies, and even to Men, that happen to be dangerously nipped by excessive Cold. For it is a known Observation among those, that have inhabited or visited the Northern Climates, that if those, whose hands or feet, or faces happen to be frozen, approach them too near or hastily to the fire, they are in danger of losing, or at least much prejudicing the overhastily thawed parts. (Upon divers of us (says Captain James, speaking of his companions) had the cold raised Blisters as big as Walnuts. This we imagined to come, by reason that they came too hastily to the fire.) And therefore they that are more careful to be safely then quickly delivered from the painful cold, are wont, before they come near the fire, whether it be open or in Stoves, either well to wash their hands, or other frozen parts, in very cold water, or else to rub them well with Snow itself. And this brings into my mind, that I sometimes endeavoured to find by trial, what Beeflong exposed to freeze, and differingly thawed, would teach me by way of confirmation of this Tradition; but being then obliged to unseasonable Removes from the place where I made my Trials, they did not for that Reason afford me the satisfaction I desired; but meeting with an intelligent person, that had been an housekeeper in Muscovy, and enquiring of him whether he had observed any thing about this matter, he told me, that having once had two very large Cheeses frozen, he thawed one of them in water, and the other in a Stove, but found, that thawing in water was much the better way of the two; and I was well pleased to be answered by him, that the Cheese, thawed in water, did soon acquire therein a Crust of ice.  
14. But more memorable is that Relation, which I remember I have read in the experienced Chirurgeon Fabritius Hildanus' Treatise of Gangrenes, where he relates from credible Testimony, how the whole Body of a Man was successfully thawed, and which is more strange, cased all over with ice, by being handled as our Eggs and Apples were. His own words, because the Narrative may prove of some use, I shall subjoin, and they are these; Narravit mihi vir quidam nobilis & fide 
Gulielmus Fabritius Hildanus de Gangr. & 〈◊〉 Cap. 10.  dignus, se, cum eas Regiones peragraret, incidisse aliquando in Viatorem secundum Viam frigore rigidum, ac pene mortuum, quem plaustro suo impositum, cum deduxisset in Diversorium, hospes illico demersit in frigidam, quo facto undiquaque ita erupit Gelu, ut ipsius Corpus glacie, seu ferreo Thorace contectum conspiceretur. Tum quoque propinatum illi aiebat Cyathum ampliorem Hydromelitis, quo illi seu potu ordinario utuntur, addito pulves re Cinamomi, Caryophyllorum & Macis, unde sudor in lecto provocatus est; atque ita aegrum ad se rediisse amissis dunt axat manuum & pedum extremis Articulis. Hinc intelligimus hanc Methodum sanandi congelatos veram ac tutam esse, ac eam etiam probat Summus Philosophus qui regiones illas frequentavit, etc.  
15. The Experiment delivered at the Beginning of this Title, (of speedily producing ice on the outside of frozen Eggs and Apples, by immersing them in Cold water) I take to be one of the two or three most illustrious, I have hitherto met with about congelation; and as likely as any to assist us to investigate the causes of it. But though the Phaenomena seem very favourable to their Hypothesis, that suppose congelation to be effected by the ingress of frigorifick Atoms into the water or other Bodies to be congealed; yet (for some reasons) I shall not here offer to draw any speculative inference from the Experiment, contenting myself to have here, and at the beginning of this Section hinted in transitu the hopefulness of its proving Luciferous.  
16. But I remember that the Title of this Section promises something concerning the preservation and destruction of other inanimate Bodies, as well as Eggs and Apples, by Cold; but as that intimated promise makes the last part of the Title, so what I have to deliver on this subject must not be expected to be other than the last part of this Section. And indeed to be able to add much to that little, which is generally known about this subject, I should either have lived in colder Climates than ours, or have had, which I had not, the opportunity of making Experiments, that require length of time. And therefore I shall only propose a general Consideration about this matter, and subjoin a few of the chief Observations I have met with in Navigators or others about it. That then, which I would premise in general, is only this, That whether Bodies be srozen by the ingress of frigorifick Atoms, which by their intruding in swarms, can scarce avoid discomposing the Texture of the Body, or whether it be made by the recess of some matter, that did before Congelation, more strongly agitate its parts; which way soever, I say, freezing is effected, 'tis manifest, that the Nature of a frozen Body is, at least for the time, much altered, and therefore we thought fit to place it among our general Articles of Inquiry about Cold, what the effects of it may be as to the Conservation or Destruction of the Textures of Bodies. But as for the duly prosecuting this inquiry, we do, as we lately intimated, want the time and conveniency, we judge needful for such a work, the matter seeming to require, that it be watchfully and considerately managed, and that both the Nature of particular Bodies, and the differing degrees of Cold, and the differing times wherein the Condition of the exposed Body is estimated, be taken into Consideration. For we find, that a moderate degree of Cold preserves many Bodies, and that glaciation destroys, or at lest prejudices most others (probably by discomposing or vitiating their Texture) when they come to be thawed, though whilst the Frost is in them, it keep almost all Bodies from disclosing any putrefaction.  
17. This being the general Consideration I intended to propose, it remains that I add out of credible Writers, or other Relators, some Observations to illustrate and confirm the chief particulars comprehended in it.  
And first, that a moderate degree of cold conduces much to the preservation of the greatest part of inanimate Bodies, is a thing vulgarly taken notice of and acknowledged. And I do not readily remember any instances that manifest, that any degree of Cold, though more than moderate, provided it fall short of freezing the Bodies exposed to it, does spoil them. Regii Mutinenses (says the industrious Bartholinus) nivem hoc 
Barthol. de usu Nivis pag. 80.  fine arctè 〈◊〉 servant in Cellis Nivariis, in quibus fervente aestate vidi carnes mactatorum Animalium à putredine diu se conservasse. The next thing I shall mention to our present purpose, is a memorable passage in Captain James' Voyage, which shows, that so great a Degree of Cold, as may be supposed to have reigned in his ship, that was frozen up all the Winter in one of the Coldest Regions of the World, was not great enough to spoil the meat and drink, that had lain all that time under water, because it seems by the story, that they were not actually frozen; the words of his Journal are these. By the Ninth of May we were come to, and got up our five Barrels of 
Pag. 74.  Beef and Pork, and had four Butts of Beer, and one of Cider, which God had preserved for us: it had lain under water all the winter; yet we could not perceive, that it was any thing the worse; which is the more remarkable, because of what we shall note by and by, both out of other Books, and even out of this, about what became of a stronger Liquor than Beer, once brought to Glaciation: And it seems our Navigator found Cold, if extremely intended, so destructive a thing, that he thought fit to take notice in his Journal, That even a Cable having lain under the ice all the 
Pag. 79.  Winter, was not in June found a jote the worse.  
18. And it seems by a passage in Simlerus' account of the Alps, that even Entire Bodies may be very long preserved by snow, and, as far as I can guests by the story, without glaciation. Refert (says Bartholinus, speaking of him) in Rhetis apud Rinwaldios, 
Barthol. de figurâ nivis pag. 79  nivium è monte ruentium 〈◊〉 sylvam & 〈◊〉 Abietes dejecisse; accidisse etiam Helvetio milite per Alpes iter faciente ut 60. homines & plures eadem nivis conglobatione opprimerentur. Hoc igitur Nivium tumulo sepulti, ad 〈◊〉 Aestatis delitescunt, quo solut â nonnihil Nive Deciduâ, Corpora mortua inviolata patent, si ab amicis, vel transeuntibus quaerantur. Vidimus ipsi triste hoc spectaculum, etc.  
19 Secondly, I could allege many instances to show, that many, if not most inanimate Bodies, (I say inanimate, because of the Gangraenes and Sphacelations that often rob living men of frozen Toes, Noses, and sometimes other parts) if they be actually frozen, will not disclose any putrefaction, whilst they continue in that state. Nor is this much to be wondered at, since whether we will suppose, that in Glaciation the moist and fluid parts are wedged in by intruding swarms of frigorifick Atoms, or that those restless particles, that were wont to keep the Body fluid or soft, are called forth of it, be the cause of glaciation; which soever of these two ways we pitch upon, we must in frozen Bodies conceive an unwonted rest to be produced of those movable particles, whose internal commotions, and disorderly coalitions and Avolations, are either the Causes, or the necessary Concomitants of Corruption.  
20. On this Occasion I remember, that meeting with a knowing Man, whose affairs stopped him during the Winter upon the Coasts of Sweden and Denmark, being desirous to learn of him, how long they could in those colder Climates preserve in Winter Dead Bodies unburied, and yet uncorrupted, he told me, he had opportunity to observe, that though the frost lasted, as it usually did in that season, three or four months together, or longer, the Bodies might without any Embalming, or other Artificial way of preservation, be kept untainted by the bare coldness of the Air. Of Body's lasting long unputrified in ice, Navigators and others have afforded us several instances, but we will mention two, because they contain something more remarkable than the rest. The one is thus delivered by Bartholinus. Notandum, Corpor a occisorum hyeme eodem 
〈◊〉. de usu Nivis pag. 83.  positu, eademque figur â permanere rigidâ, quâ ante eadem depraehensa sunt. Visum id extra urbem nostram, quum 11. Feb. 1659. oppugnantes hostes repellerentur, magnaque strage occumberent: alii enim rigidi iratum vultum ostendebant, alii oculos elatos, alii ore diducto ringentes, alii Brachiis extensis gladium minari, alii alio situ prostrati jacebant. Imo ex mari gelato, primo vere resoluto, eques equo suo insidens integer emersit, nescio quid manibus tenens. The other instance is afforded us by Captain 
Capt. James' Trau. pag. 76.  James' Journal, and is by him thus delivered. In the Evening (of the 18. of May) the Master of our ship, after Burial returned aboard ship, and looking about her, discovered some part of our Gunner under the Gun-room ports. This man we had committed to Sea at a good distance from the ship, and in deep water near six months before. The 19 in the morning I sent Men to dig him out, he was fast in the Ice, his head downwards, and his heel upwards, for he had but one Leg; and the Plaster was as yet at his wound: in the afternoon they digged him clear out, after all which time he was as free from noisomness, as when we first committed him to Sea. This alteration had the Ice and water and time only wrought on him, that his flesh would slip up and down upon his 〈◊〉 like a Glove on a man's hand. But there is one pertinent particular more, which if it be strictly true, is so very remarkable, that I cannot on this occasion forbear to annex it, which is, That according to the relation of the Merchants of Copenhagen, that return thither from Spitzberg, a place in Greenland, the extreme Cold will there 
Barthol. de usu Nivis Cap. 12.  suffer nothing to putrify and corrupt, insomuch that Buried Bodies are preserved 30. years' 〈◊〉 and inviolated by any 〈◊〉.  
21. Thirdly, though whilst Bodies continue frozen, the cold (as may be supposed) by arresting the insensible particles, from whose tumultuary motions, and disorderly Avolations Corruption is wont to proceed, may keep the ill operations of Cold upon the violated Textures of Bodies from appearing; yet when once that 〈◊〉 is removed, divers bodies make haste to discover, that their Texture was discomposed, if not quite vitiated by the excessive cold. I might allege on this occasion, that I have shown divers ingenious Men by an Experiment I have taught in another 
* Of the usefulness of Experimental Philosophy:  Treatise, that the change produced in the Textures of some Bodies by glaciation, may be made manifest even to the sight. For by freezing an Ox's Eye, the Crystalline humour, which in its natural state is transparent enough, to deserve its Name of Crystalline, though not fluid enough to deserve the Name of humour, lost with its former Texture all its Diaphancity, and being cut in two with a sharp knife, appeared quite throughout very white. But for confirmation of this I shall rather add, that I remember, that the person formerly mentioned, that had made trial of the two Cheeses, confessed to me, That, though that which had been thawed in Cold water, was very much the less spoiled, yet they were both of them manifestly impaired (and the other of them was so in its very consistence) by the Frost, though the Bulk of the Cheeses was very considerable, and though they were both of them, of a more then ordinarily good and durable sort.  
22. The next thing I shall allege to this purpose, is the Observation of the Hollanders, even by such a degree of cold as they met with in Nova Zembla, before the middle of October, at which time their strong Beer, by being partly frozen, had its Texture so vitiated, that the reunion of its unfrozen to its thawed parts could not restore it to any thing near such a spirituous Liquor, as it was before. We were forced (says Gerad de Veer, that wrote the story) to melt the Beer, 
Purch. Lib. 3. cap. 5. Sect. 2. pag. 493.  for there was scarce any unfrozen Beer in the Barrel, but in that thick yeast that was unfrozen, lay the strength of the Beer, so that it was too strong to drink alone; and that which was frozen tasted like water, and being melted, we mixed one with the other, and so drank it, but it had neither ftrength nor taste. And in the next Month's Journal he tells us, that their best Beer was for the most part wholly without any strength, so that it had no savour at all. But a more remarkable instance to our present purpose, is afforded us by our Countryman Captain James, because it manifests the Cold to have the same effect upon a much stronger and more spirituous Liquor. I ever doubted (says he in his Journal) that we should be weakest in 
Pag. 73.  Spring, and therefore had I reserved a Tun of Alegant Wine unto this time. Of this by 〈◊〉 seven parts of water to one ofWine, we made some weak Beverage, which (by reason that the Wine by being frozen, had lost his virtue) was little better than water.  
23. And I remember that a learned Man, whom I asked some questions concerning this matter, told me, that in a Northern Country, less colder than Muscovy, he had observed, that Beef having been very long frozen, when it came afterwards to be eaten, was almost insipid, and being boiled afforded a Broth little better than common water.  
24. If I had not wanted opportunity, I should here subjoin an Account of some Trials, for which I made provision, as thinking them not absolutely unworthy the making, though extravagant enough not to be likely to succeed. For I had a mind to try, not only whether some plants, and other Medicinal things, whose specific virtues I was acquainted with, would lose their peculiar Qualities by being throughly congealed, and (several ways) thawed; and whether thawed Hartshorn, of which the Quantity of Salt and Saline spirit of such a determinate strength should beforehand be tried by distillation, would, after having been long congealed, yield by the same way of distillation the same Quantity of those actual substances, as if the Hartshorn had not been frozen at all. But I had also thoughts to try, whether the Electrical faculty of Amber, (both the Natural, and that factitious imitation of it I elsewhere teach) and whether the attractive or directive Virtue of Lodestones, especially very weak ones, would be either impaired, or any ways altered by being very long exposed to the intensest degrees of Cold within my power of producing. But to have named such extravagancies, is that, which I think enough, and others I fear may think too much.  
25. Yet some few things I shall subjoin on this occasion, because it will add somewhat not impertinent to the Design of this Treatise (which is to deliver the Phaenomena of Cold) as well as countenance what I have been proposing; and those things are, That I can by very credible Testimony make it appear, that an intense Cold may have a greater operation upon the Texture even of solid and durable Bodies, than we in this temperate Climate are commonly aware of. I shall not urge, that even here in England ' 'tis generally believed, that men's Bones are more apt to break upon falls in Frosty, then in other Wether, because that may possibly be imputed to the hardness of the frozen Ground. Nor, that I remember when I was wont to make use of Stone-Bows, I found it a common observation, that in Frosty Wether the Laths, though of Steel, would, by the Cold, be made so Brittle, that unless extraordinary care were had of them, or some Expedients were used about them, they would be apt to break. Nor yet, that an Ingenious Overseer of great Buildings has informed me, that those that deal in Timber and other Wood, find it much more easy to be cleft in hard Frosts, then in Ordinary Wether. These and the like instances I do, as I was intimating, forbear to urge, because these effects of Cold are much inferior to those that have been met with in more intemperate Regions.  
26. And to begin with its Operation upon what we were last treating of, Wood Of Charleton-Island Captain James has this passage about the Timber, they employed upon their work, The Boys (says he) with Cuttle 
Pag. 67.  axes must cut Boughs for the Carpenter; for every piece of Timber, that he did work, must first be thawed in the fire. And a little before, he tells us, that even when they found a standing Tree, They must make a fire to it to thaw it, otherwise it could not be cut.  
27. And I remember, that two several persons, both of them Scholars, and strangers to one another, that had occasion to travel as far as Moscow, assured me, that they Divers times observed in extreme frosts, that the Timber-work (whether the Board's or the Beams) of some Houses, which, according to the Custom of that Country, were made of wood, and perhaps not well seasoned, would, by the operation of the Cold, be made to crack in divers places, with a Noise, which was surprising enough to them, especially in the Night.  
28. I remember also, that a Physician, who lived for some years in one of the Coldest Plantations of the West Indies, related to me, that he had observed the Bricks, he had employed about Building, to be very apt to be spoiled by the long and vehement frosts of the Winters there; where he likewise said, that 'twas a usual thing for the Houses builded of Brick, to decay in fewer years by far, then here in England, which he said was generally, and, as he thought, truly imputed to the excessive Cold, which made the Bricks apt to crumble, and moulder away. But though I dare not lay much weight on this Observation, unless I knew, whether the Bricks were sufficiently burned, and free from pebbles, 〈◊〉 by the heat that burned the Bricks: yet we must not deny, that extreme Colds may be able to shatter or dissolve the Texture of as close and solid Bodies as Bricks, especially if the Aqueous Moisture be not sufficiently driven away, if we will admit, what I remember I have mentioned in another Treatise, out of a very Learned and credible Author, of the power, that a sreezing Degree of Cold has had to break even solid Marble. And much less shall we doubt the possibility of what the Physician related, if we will not reject the Testimony of the Learned Olaus' 〈◊〉, according to which, Instruments made even of so hard a Metal as Brass, are not privileged from the Destructive Operations of some Degrees of Cold. For, Ex aere facta opera (says he in his Curious Musaeum) 
Lib. 1. Sect. 〈◊〉 Cap. 5. pag. 122.  vi frigoris quandoque rumpuntur, quod tamen pauci credunt, id tamen expertus est Eratostenes, & Nostras Johannis Munckius in difficillimo suo Itinere, quo per fretum Christianum transitum in mare Australe invenire moliebatur. To which, perhaps most Writers, would, if they met with it, add this passage out of the Dutchman's Voyage to Nova Zembla. The 20. (of October) it was calm Sunshiny weather, and then again we saw the Sea open, at which time we went on Board, to fetch the rest of our Beer out of the ship, where we found some of the Barrels frozen in pieces, and the Iron Hoops that were upon the Josam Barrels, were also frozen in pieces. But though this Testimony seems to prove, that extreme Cold may break even Iron itself, and though possibly such an Affirmation might in the general not be erroneous, yet I shall forbear to draw that 〈◊〉 from this passage, because I suspect, that since the Irons, that were broken, were Hoops, and since it seems probable by the story, that there were Barrels not 〈◊〉 with Iron, broken also by the same Frost; the breaking of the Hoops may have been the effect, not of the violence of the Cold, as acting immediately upon the Iron, but of the Liquor in the vessels, which being by the Cold that froze it, turned into ice, was so forcibly expanded, as to burst, what ever 〈◊〉 its dilation, according to what we shall have occasion in its due place more fully to deliver.  

An Appendix to the VI Title.  
Enquiring of the formerly mentioned Physician to the Russian Emperor, what experience teaches about some of the matters treated of in this (six) Title, in those cold Climates, where the effects of freezing are more notable: He told me, that the tradition (mentioned above touching the safest way of thawing) is in Muscovy generally received, and that 'tis usual for Men, that have their Cheeks and Noses frozen, to rub them well with snow, and escape unharmed; whereas if they go immediately into their Stoves, they often lose the Tops of their Noses, and introduce into their Cheeks a kind of paralytic Distemper, or benummedness, that they cannot get rid of in many Months.  
And having also enquired of the same Ingenious person, whether Wine frozen, and then permitted to thaw, till the unfrozen Liquor had quite resolved the ice, was not thereby spoiled by having its Texture vitiated, he answered, that in very strong Claret-wine he found the Colour scarce at all destroyed, nor the Liquor otherwise much impaired; but that in weaker Claret-wine the Colour was spoiled, and the Liquor was otherwise much the worse. But note, that in the French-wine there remained a third part or more unfrozen, so that it seems not to have been exposed to near so extreme a cold, as that of the Hollanders, or of Captain James; and that Physician likewise told me, that of some very strong Beer, that he had in great part frozen, the ice had some Taste of the Hops, but was dispirited like phlegm.  
Having enquired how long dead Bodies would keep, he told me, that if they were throughly frozen, they would be preserved incorrupted till the thaw, though that perhaps might not happen within four or five Months after the Death of the Man. He added, that he had the Venison of Elkes sent him unsalted, and yet untainted, out of Siberia (which is some hundreds of leagues distant from Moscow) and that Beef and other flesh well frozen, would keep unputrified for a very long time; and when I asked whether the freezing did 〈◊〉 impair it, he answered, that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 keeping it congealed, it will grow very dry and be impaired in Taste, and will not make so good 〈◊〉 as meat that was never frozen. And he further 〈◊〉 me, 〈◊〉 in case frozen meat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it would be far the less impaired, and might be well roasted, but if before it was thawed, it were laid down to the Fire, it would not ever be well roasted, and would eat very scurvily; and though a shoulder 〈◊〉 Mutton, for instance, were kept very many hours turning before the fire, yet it would continue raw in the middle.  
Having enquired about the rubbing Bodies with Snow to unfreez them, he told me (agreeable to what I noted him to have said above) that he had seen several persons, that had been frozen, & that when a man is told, that he is frozen, and having asked whereabouts (for the party himself usually knows it not) is informed, that it is in this, or that place, which is commonly the Nose or the upper part of the Cheek, or perhaps the Tip of the Ear, he usually rubs the part very well with Snow, and lets it thaw by degrees, else, if without that preparation he should go immediately into the Stove, he would be in danger to lose his Nose, or other frozen part. The Doctor added, that they use to rub the frozen Meat and Fish with Snow, and that he once examined a Man, who in his youth had been frozen all over, and informed the Doctor, that having had occasion in a journey to quit his Sled for a while, and do some Exercise, that had almost made him sweat, being careless of himself when he returned to the Sled again, he was frozen all over, and had so died, had not the Company by Accident taken Notice of him, and by rubbing him over with Snow, and by the use of the like means recovered him again; but he told the Doctor, that by this whole Accident he was put to no pain, save that when he came to himself again, he felt such a pricking all his Body over, as men are wont to find in an Arm or Leg benumbed by having been long leaned upon.  
When I asked whether the sharpness of the Cold, did not work upon the stones, he answered, That as to Flints he could not tell, but as to other stones, and such as are oftentimes used for Building, the violence of the Cold made them frequently moulder into Dust. And to satisfy my Curiosity about the Effect of Cold upon Wood, he told me, that he had very often in the night, especially when their keen frosts were unaccompanied with Snow, heard the Trees cleave and crack with very great, and sometimes frightful noises, and that the outside of the Fir-Trees, that were laid upon one another in their Buildings, and was exposed to the Air, would do the like, and that he had often seen the gaping Clefts sometimes wide enough to put in his fingers, which would remain in the Trees, and in the Fir-wood, till the thaw, after which they would pretty well close of themselves.    

Title VII. Experiments touching the Expansion of Water, and Aqueous Liquors by Freezing.  
1. THat water and other Liquors are condensed by Cold, and so much the more condensed, by how much the greater the degree of Cold is that condenses them, has been for many ages generally taught by the Schools, and taken for granted among men, till of late some more speculative than the rest, have called it in question upon the account of the levity of Ice, since which I have met with two modern writers, that have incidentally endeavoured to prove, that Ice is water, not condensed, but rarified by the intumescence of water exposed to freezing in vessels fitly shaped.  
These Attempts of these learned Men putting me in mind of what I had tried to this purpose, when I was scarce more than a Boy, invited me to consider, that by the usual ways of Glaciation, such as these ingenious Men employed, the Experiment is wont to meet with a Disaster, by the breaking of the Glasses, which not only makes the Event liable to some objections of theirs, that befriend the common Opinion, but (which is more considerable) hinders them from judging what this Expansion of water, that is made by freezing may amount to: wherefore we will now set down what we have done to ascertain (and yet limit) the Experiment, as also to advance it further.  
2. Whereas then these two 
Nicholaus Zucchius, & Melchior Cornaeus  learned Men, we have been mentioning, do so expose the water to freeze, that it is turned into Ice at the top as soon as elsewhere; the inconveniences of which way we have already noted, we, by freezing the water, as we have formerly taught, from the bottom upwards, can easily preserve our Glasses entire, and yet turn the whole contained water into Ice; so that if according to this way You so place a Bolthead or a Glass-egg, in whose Cavity the water ascends to the height of an inch, or thereabouts, within the stem or shank, in a mixture of Ice, or snow and salt, as that the water is first turned into ice at the bottom and sides, and not till the very last at the top, you shall manifestly see, that the ice will reach a good way higher in the neck, than the fluid water did, and that upon a gentle thaw of the ice, the water, it returns to, will rest at the same height in the stem, to which it reached, before it was exposed to be frozen.  
3. We have likewise used other ways unspoken of by the lately mentioned writers, to evince, that water is expanded by being frozen; as first, that we took a strong earthen vessel of a Cylindrical form, and filling it with water to a certain height, we exposed it unstopped, both to the open Air in frosty nights, and to the operation of snow and salt, and found, that the ice did manifestly reach higher than the water did, before it was congealed.  
Besides, if a hollow Pipe or Cylinder made of some compact matter, be stopped at one end with wax, or some things else, which it may be more easy to drive out, then to burst the Cylinder, and if at the other end it be filled with water, and that orifice also be stopped after the same manner, this Pipe suspended in a sufficiently cold Air, will have the included water frozen, and by that change, if the Experiment have been rightly made, the water will upon congelation take up so much more room than it did before, that the above mentioned stoppels, or at least one of them will be thrust out, and there will be produced a rod of Ice a good deal longer than the pipe, at each of whose ends (or at least at one of them) a Cylindrical piece of Ice of a pretty length may be broken off, without meddling with the Pipe, or the ice that fills it.  
Divers other ways of proving the same Truth might be here alleged, but that, though these were not, 〈◊〉 they are, sufficient, the matter would yet be abundantly confirmed by divers of the Experiments, that will here and there come in more opportunely in the following part of this Treatise.  
4. But here it will not be altogether impertinent or unseasonable, to take notice, that not only those School Philosophers, who have considered the breaking of well 〈◊〉 Glasses in frosty weather, (an accident but too frequent in Apothecaries Shops, and Laboratories) but divers modern Virtuosos, are wont to ascribe the Phaenomenon to this, that the Cold of the external Air, contracting the Air and Liquor within, the Ambient Air must break the sides of the Glass to fill that space, which being deserted upon the condensation of the included Air, the liquor would otherwise leave a vacuum abhorred by nature; and even those few Moderns, that are loath to ascribe this Phaenomenon to Nature's abhorrency of a vacuum, either not being acquainted with the weight of the Air, know not, what probable account to give of it, or if they acknowledge that weight, are wont to ascribe it to that, and to the great contraction of the internal Air, made by the Cold of the External.  
5. But as for the Peripatetics, the above mentioned Experiments sufficiently evince, that in many cases, 'tis not the shrinking, but the Expansion of the liquors contained in the stopped vessels, that occasions their bursting, and therefore in these cases, we need not, nor cannot fly to I know not what fuga vacui for an account of the Phaenomenon; and whereas it may be objected, that even glasses not half full of distilled waters, if they be exactly stopped, are often broken by the frost in Apothecaries shops: I answer, That neither in this case do I see any need of having any recourse, either to the fuga vacui, or to the weight of the external Air, for even here the Expansion of the freezing liquor may serve the turn, for in such inartificial glaciations the liquor begins to freeze at the top, and the ice there generated, fastening itself (as on other occasions we declare) very strongly to the sides of the Glass, contiguous to its edge, as the liquor freezes deeper and deeper, this crust of Ice increases in thickness and strength, so that the water is included, as in a vessel Hermetically sealed betwixt this Ice at the upper part, and the sides and bottom of the Glass every where else, and consequently, the remaining water being uncapable of Congelation without Expansion, when the ice is grown strong enough at the top to make it easier for the expansive endeavour of the freezing water to crack the sides or bottom of the Glass, then to force up that thick cake of Ice, the vessel will be broken, how much soever there be of it empty above the surface of the Ice. And this Conjecture may be confirmed by these two Particulars, the one, That when water is frozen in a broad vessel, which is too strong to be broken or stretched by the frost, the surface of the ice contiguous to the Air will be convex or protuberant, because that though the glaciation began at the top, the thickness and Compactness of the vessel makes it easier for the expansive endeavour to thrust up that cake of ice in those parts of it, that are the remoter from the sides, whereunto they are strongly fastened, then to break so solid a vessel.  
6. The other Particular is afforded us by that Experiment of ours (mentioned in the Vth. Title foregoing) wherein if a vessel half full of water be made to freeze, not first at the top, but at the bottom, that liquor may be turned into ice without danger to the glass. But we will now add an Experiment, on whose occasion we have set down these Considerations. For being inclined to think, that the spring of the Air, shut up in a vessel stopped, will preserve it expanded, or at least keep it from considerably shrinking, notwithstanding a very great degree of Cold, in case the vessel be strong and close enough to fence it from the pressure of the external Air, we conjectured that the bare weight of the outward Air added to the Refrigeration of the included Air, would not be sufficient to break much weaker glasses, than those we have been speaking of. And therefore partly to satisfy some ingenious Men, that this Conjecture made me descent from, and partly to show the Peripatetics, and those that adhere to them in the question under consideration, that either the Cold alone cannot always, as they teach us, contract the Air, or that if it do, the breaking of well stopped glasses in frosty weather is much fitter to evince, that there may be a vacuum, then that there can be none, we made the following Experiment.  
7. We took three glass-bubbles of differing shapes and sizes, which we caused to be blown with a Lamp, that, to make the Experiment very favourable for our Adversaries, we might have them much thinner, and consequently, weaker than those glasses that are wont to be made use of to keep liquors in, and which notwithstanding are wont to be broken, though they be not full by the frost.  
These Bubbles, when the Air was at a convenient temper within, were (as easily they might be) nimbly sealed up with care, to avoid the heating of the Air in them, and being afterwards exposed sometimes to the Air it self in very frosty weather, and sometimes to that greater Cold, which is produced by the placing them in a mixture of snow and salt, we could not nevertheless find, that any one of the three was at all broken or cracked, so that in case the included Air were condensed into a lesser room, the space it deserted may be concluded empty, or else it will hardly appear, what 〈◊〉 there can be, that Nature should break, as the Peripatetics pretend, very much stronger glasses in Apothecaries shops, to prevent a vacuum.  
8. Having shown, that water itself, acquires a considerable Expansion by Cold, we will next show, that Aqueous Bodies, or those that abound with waterish parts, do divers, if not 〈◊〉 of them, the like.  
We took Eggs, and exposing them to a sufficient Degree of Cold, we observed, that when the contained liquors were turned into Ice, they burst the shells asunder, so that divers gaping Cracks were to be seen in them, as long as they continued frozen.  
9 Milk, Urine, Rhenish-wine, and good spirit of Wine, being set to freeze in distinct glass Eggs, neither of the three former liquors 〈◊〉 observed to subside before it began to rise. The Event in sum was, that the Urine was much longer, then either of the two other liquors, before it began to swell, but rose to a far greater height, than they, afterwards. The Wine did not leave the mark above an inch beneath. The Milk ascended about two inches, and the Urine by guess six or seven.  
10. A strong solution of 〈◊〉 Vitriol, being put into a Cylindrical Pipe, sealed at one end so, that the liquor filled the Pipe to the height of about six or eight inches, being frozen with snow and salt, the congealed liquor grew very opacous, and looked as if it had been turned or shot into Vitriol, save a little that remained fluid, and transparent near the bottom. And this Ice as appeared, rose considerably higher than the liquor did before Congelation.  
It were perhaps worth trying, whether or no even several Bodies of a stable consistence, and durable Texture, might not be found to receive some, though less manifest Dilatation by excessive Cold. And methinks those, who attribute Glaciation to the plentiful Ingress of frigorifick Atoms into Bodies, should by their Hypothesis have been invited to make some Trials of this kind, since we see that the invisible Moisture of the Air against rainy weather, does seem manifestly enough to alter the Dimensions of doors, window-shuts, and other such works made of wood not well seasoned. And even without supposing the truth of the Epicurean Hypothesis, if we consider, that in Bread, though we are sure, that much more water was added to the Meal, or Flower, than was exhaled in the Oven, yet there appears not the least drop of water distinct in the Concrete, and that Hartshorn, Sponges, and many other Bodies, that seem very dry, will afford by distillation good store of phlegm or water, and more than can probably be ascribed to any transmuting Operation of the Fire: If, I say, we consider these and the like things, it may seem worth while to try (which I want the conveniency to do) by accurate measures, whether the invisible and interspersed water, its comminution notwithstanding, will not upon freezing swell the Body that harbours it. And I would the more gladly have been satisfied in this, because I hoped it might help me to unriddle a strange 〈◊〉, afforded us by the Narrative of the Dutchman's Voyage to Nova Zembla, wherein they relate, That the Cold was so great, that their Clock was frozen, and would not go, though they hung more weight upon it then before: So that they were fain to measure their Time by hour-glasses. For though this odd Effect might be suspected to proceed from some little Icicles sticking to some of the Wheels, or the Line, in regard they not far off tell us, that the steams of their Bodies, and other things within their close house, did 
It froze so sore within the house, that the Walls & the Roof thereof were frozen two fingers thick with Ice, and also in our Cabins, where we lay all those three days, while we could not go out. Gerat de 〈◊〉 in his third Voyage.  so fasten themselves to the walls, to the Roof, and even to their Cabins, as to line them with Ice, of no less than two fingers thick; yet besides, that it cannot be probably supposed, that they, who had so great need of their Clock, during the tedious absence of the Sun for many weeks together, should not all the Winter long be aware of this. Besides this, I say, I find that in Captain James' wintering 
Pag. 64.  at Charleton, his Clock and Watch were so frozen too, That they could not go, notwithstanding they were still kept by the fire side in a Chest, 〈◊〉 in clothes. So that in case it appear, that according to what we 〈◊〉 noted out of Wormius, the frost can get into Metals, it can also distend them, and other stable Bodies: We might conceive, that the stopping of the Clocks might proceed from the stiffness, or the swelling of the line, to which the weight was fastened, or a swelling even of some of the wheels, or other Metalline parts of the Clock, that may spoil the necessary congruity between the Teeth, etc. as I have tried, that some parts of an Iron Instrument, I caused to be made, would by no means fit one within another, when expanded by much Heat, (and though Cold be the cause of the expansion, the Effect may be the same) though at other times they would. And if we knew whether Springs lose any thing of their Elasticity by the violence of the Cold, we might thence also be assisted to guests, whether the frosts Operation upon the Spring of Captain James' Watch (for he mentions that, as distinct from his Clock) might contribute any thing to the forcing it to stand still. But these are bare Conjectures, from which I will therefore pass on to the following Section.   

Title VIII. Experiments touching the Contraction of Liquors by Cold.  
1. BUt notwithstanding all the former Experiments, we must not conclude universally, that all liquors are disposed to be expanded by Cold, neither by a moderate degree, nor even by so intense a degree of it as suffices to freeze or congeal the liquors exposed to it; this we have tried, not only in spirit of Wine, Aqua fortis, Oil of Turpentine, and divers other liquors, that we could not bring to freeze, but also in oil congealed by the Vehemence of Cold, so that as to the change of Dimensions produced in Liquors by Cold, there must be a great difference allowed betwixt water and aqueous liquors on the one side, and oil and divers other liquors, that are some of them of an oleaginous, and some of a very spirituous, or a very highly corrosive nature, on the other side. Nor have we yet made trials enough to reduce this matter to a certainty. For though we could not bring some strong Saline spirits, nor the most of Chemical oils to freeze, yet in some our Attempts succeeded not ill. But I remember not, that in any liquor we could by Cold produce any sensible expansion, but rather a manifest Condensation, unless we could bring it actually to freeze.  
2. The trials we made of the Efficacy of Cold to condense liquors, were many, but it may, for the present, suffice to set down two or three differing ones, that occur to us in our Collections.  
To the entry of the Experiment, lately recited, of the expansion of Milk, Urine, and the Rhenish Wine, there are subjoined these words.  
[But the Egg that held the spirit of Wine, though it were much smaller than we usually employ, and fitted with a proportionably slender stem, and though it were kept divers hours partly in Ice, and Salt, and partly in Snow and Salt, yet it froze not at all, but subsided by degrees below the first mark to the quantity of ¾ of an inch in the stem; and though it afterwards seemed to rise a little, yet it never swollen up again to the said first mark.]  
3. [We took a round Bolthead of about in Diameter, and poured in Mercury till it reached a pretty way into the neck, which was purposely drawn more slender than ordinary, and having, without approaching it to the fire, freed it from some of the larger bubbles of Air, that appeared at the sides, we put it into a mixture of Ice and Salt, where the Cold so wrought upon it, that watching it attentively, we could discern not only its having moved, but its motion, downwards, which it continued (though not visibly in the progress, as at the first) till it was subsided in the neck two inches or better, which was far more than could be attributed to the contraction of any sensible Aerial Particles, though they had lost not only the 30. part of their Dimensions, as we have sometimes observed, of the Air, but had been contracted to a point; and we observed too, that the Quicksilver once thus infrigidated, though not frozen, retained some of the acquired Cold, for many hours after, as appeared by its keeping below the mark of its first height, though we had kept it all night in a warm room.]  
4. [We took a small Egg with a proportionably slender stem, into which we poured common oil, till it rose a pretty way (but not much) above the oval part of the glass, then having put a mark upon the station of the liquor, we placed the vessel in snow and salt, and observed it not to swell as other liquors, but to subside, with Cold, till being quite frozen or congealed, it appeared to be shrunk about an inch or more beneath the mark, then being thawed, it swollen again to the mark.]  
5. The Experiment was repeated the second time, with not much worse success, but we found, that if the glass were removed out of the snow into some place near the fire, the hot Air would not only thaw it, but so rarify it, as to make it ascend above the mark. A third time we sealed up the same oil in the same glass, and repeated the Experiment with like success to that, we had the second time, and that the frozen oil was really condensed, we found, because it would sink in oil of the same kind cold, but unfrozen; and this, notwithstanding divers bubbles, which we observed usually to be made about each lump of congealed oil, that we cast in, upon its beginning to sink in the fluid oil. This we tried, both with oil well congealed (or if another word please better, Incrassated or Curled) by snow and salt, and with oil less congealed, frozen by the bare cold of the Ambient Air; but this latter seemed to sight to sink more slowly than the other, as being less congealed and ponderous, yet would not lumps of the mass of oil sink or continue immersed. I say not in common water, but in Sack or Claret-wine, and if thrust down into either of these liquors, they nimbly enough emerged.  
6. Whether or no Chemical oils, though, like expressed oils, they shrink with a moderate degree of Cold, would by congelation be, like them, contracted, or like Aqueous liquors expanded, we could not satisfy ourselves by Experiment, because we were unable to advance Cold to a degree capable of bringing such oils to congelation, only we had thoughts to make a trial with oil of Aniseeds, distilled with water in a Limbeck, in regard, that though it be a very subtle liquor, and as Chemists call it, an Essential oil, and though in the Summer time, and at some other seasons (if the weather be warm) it will remain fluid, yet in the Winter, when the Air is cold, it will, if it be well drawn, and genuine, easily enough lose its fluidity, and therefore we thought it might do well to pour some of it in moderate weather, into a conveniently shaped glass, and then to freeze it externally by the application of Ice and Salt, that we might observe, whether upon congelation it would shrink or be expanded. And accordingly, though we were not provided with any Quantity of this oil, yet in weather that was not sharp, we did by the help of some Ice which we procured, when the season made it a Rarity, surround a glass pipe filled with fluid oil of Aniseeds, and found, though the Pipe were but short, yet the enclosed substance, when it had lost its fluidity, had considerably lost of the height which it reached to before.  
7. And because the Empyreumatical oils, that are driven out of Retorts by somewhat violent fires, seemed to be of a nature differing enough from those Essential oils (as Artists call them) which are drawn in Limbecks by the help of water, as well as fire: And because we observed, that some of the firmer oils may be used in Physic in much larger Doses, then 'tis thought safe to give the latter in: Conjecturing from hence, that probably Empyreumatical oils may be less hot, and so less indisposed to Congelation, we thought fit to make trial (no body else in probability having done it) whether the Cold in our Climate could be brought to freeze these oils, and whether it would expand or condense them; wherefore exposing, in conveniently shaped vessels, some good oil of Guajacum, that was diaphanous enough, though very highly coloured, to the greatest Cold we could produce, we attempted, but in vain, to deprive it of its fluidity. All that we were able to effect, being to make it very manifestly shrink.   

Title IX. Experiments in Consort, Touching the Bubbles from which the Levity of Ice is supposed to proceed.  
1. SInce the first thing that made the Moderns suspect, that water is expanded by freezing, is the floating of Ice upon water, it will not be 〈◊〉 for confirmation of that Argument, to take some notice of the 〈◊〉 of Ice in respect of water; This is best observed in great Quantities of Ice, for whereas in small fragments or plates, the Ice, though it 〈◊〉 not to the bottom of the water, will oftentimes sink so low in it, as scarce to leave any part evidently extant above the surface of the water, in vast quantities of Ice, that extancy is sometimes so conspicuous, that Navigators in their Voyages to Island, Greenland, and other frozen Regions, complain of meeting with lumps, or rather floating rocks of Ice, as high as their main Masts. And if we should meet with Cases, wherein we might safely suppose the Ice to be as solid as entire pieces of Ice are wont to be with us, and not to be made up of icy fragments cemented together, with the interception of considerable Cavities filled with Air, it would not be difficult for any that understands hydrostatics to give a pretty near guess at the height of the Extant part, by the help of what we lately observed of the Measures of water's Expansion, and by the knowledge of the immersed part; which, supposing that the Ice were of a prismatical figure, and floated in an erected posture, would in fresh water amount to about eight or nine times the length of the part of the Prism superior to the surface of the water.  
2. But because perhaps the great disparity in the degrees of Cold, whereby water is in this, and in those gelid Climates turned into Ice, may breed a difference in the expansion of the frozen water, and because some other circumstances may be needful to be taken into consideration, about the height of floating Ice above water, and these will be more properly taken notice of under the following Title, I shall only upon this head (of the Levity of Ice) subjoin the ensuing transcript of one of our notes concerning That subject.  
[We found, that pieces of Ice, clear and free, for aught the Eye could take notice of, from bubbles, would not be made to sink in spirit of Wine once distilled from Brandy, and it floated likewise in strong spirit of Wine drawn from quick Lime; but if the spirit of Wine were well warmed, such Ice, as I mentioned, would sink in it, though as it grew cold the same Ice would slowly ascend, and sometimes remain for a while, as if it were suspended without sensibly rising or falling. But all this while the Ice, thawed apace in the water whereinto it was dissolved, did manifestly seem to run down like a stream through the lighter body of the spirit of Wine, the Diversity of the Refractions making this easy to be taken notice of; yet common water, though heated as hot as I could endure to hold the glass in my hand, would not let the fragments of the same parcel of Ice sink into it: but in oil of Turpentine, and in thrice Rectified spirit of Wine, the Ice would sink like a stone.]  
3. That the levity of Ice in respect of water proceeds from the bubbles that are produced in it, and make the water, when congealed, take up more room than when fluid, has scarce been doubted by any, that has considered the Texture of Ice, as well as taken notice of its levity. But if this be the true and only reason, we may conjecture, that there must be great store of bubbles in Ice, extremely minute, and undiscerned by the naked Eye. For though in very many parcels of Ice, the bubbles are as well conspicuous as numerous, insomuch that they render the Ice whitish and opacous, yet we have observed, that other pieces would swim, which yet were of an almost crystalline clearness. And therefore we thought fit to look upon some clear pieces of Ice in a Microscope, and we shall subjoin the Event, because that when we beheld some of this ice in one of our Microscopes, which has been counted by several of the curious, as good a Magnifier, as perhaps any is in the world, we could not discover such store of bubbles, as it seemed there should appear upon the supposition, that the adequate cause of the levity and expansion of frozen water is but the interspersion of such bubbles.  
The Observations I have been mentioning, I find thus set down among my Notes.  
[A piece of Ice, that to the Eye looked clear like crystal, being put into the great Microscope, appeared even there free from bubbles, and yet the same piece of Ice being presently removed, and cast into common water, would swim at the top, and if it were forcibly ducked, would swiftly enough emerge.  
Another piece of Ice, that to the naked Eye was not so clear as the former, appeared in the same Microscope to have store of bubbles, some of them appearing there no bigger than a small pin's head, and some of them being yet lesser, and scarcely visible in the Microscope itself.]  
And here, because it seems a considerable doubt, and well worth the examining, whether or no water, when frozen into Ice, grows heavier or lighter, not in reference to such water as it was generated of (since it is evident, that upon that it will float) but more absolutely speaking, we judged it not amiss to examine this matter by an Experiment, but we could not discover any difference between the weight of the same parcel of water fluid and frozen, as will appear by the ninth Paragraph of the Experiment to be a little beneath recited.  
But since that, whether or no we allow any other cause, together with the bubbles, to the levity of Ice, it seems a thing not to be doubted, that its expansion and lightness is mainly, if not only, due to the interspersion of bubbles, the generation of them seems to be one of the considerablest Phaenomena of Cold, and the Investigating by what cause those cavities are produced, and in case they be perfectly full, what substance 'tis that fills them, is none of the meanest inquiries, that should exercise the industry of a searcher into the Nature of Cold.  
4. Mr. Hobbs, and some others seem to think, that the expansion of water by congelation, is caused by the Intrusion of Air, which constitutes those numerous bubbles wont to be observed in Ice; we might here demand, why in case that upon freezing there must be a considerable accession of Air from without, when oil is frozen, it is, notwithstanding the ingress of this Air, not expanded, but condensed; but because these conjecturers do not allow glass to be pervious to common Air, we shall at present press them with this Experiment, which we have divers times made.  
We took a glass-Egg with a long stem, and filling it almost with water, we sealed it Hermetically up to exclude the pretence that some adventitious Air might get in, and insinuate itself into the water, and yet such an Egg being exposed to congelation, the frozen water would be manifestly expanded, and swelled by numerous bubbles, which oftentimes gave it a whitish opacity.  
To which we may add, that new metalline vessels being filled with water, and carefully stopped, the liquor would nevertheless, when exposed to the Cold, be thereby expanded, and turned into Ice furnished with bubbles.  
5. If it be objected, that in the Experiment of the Hermetically sealed glass, the produced bubbles might come from the Air, which being sealed up together with the water, might by the expansion of that water be brought to mingle with it: I answer, that this is very improbable. For 1. if the bubbles must cause the expansion of the water, how shall the water be at first expanded to reduce the Air to a Division into bubbles. Next, 'tis evident by the Experiments we shall ere long relate, that the Air as to the Body of it, retains its station above the water, and preserves itself together in one parcel, since it suffers a compression, that oftentimes makes it break the glass that imprisons 〈◊〉, which it would not need to do, in case it dispersed itself into the Body of the water; for then there would appear no cause, why the Air and water should after congelation require more room than they did before. 3. In this Experiment we usually begin to produce Ice and bubbles in the water, contiguous to the bottom of the vessel (that part being by the snow and salt first refrigerated) in which case there appears no reason, why the Air, which is a thousand times lighter than the water, should against its nature dive to the bottom of the water, and if it were disposed to dive, why should we not see it break through the water in bubbles, as is usual in other cases, where Air penetrates water. 4. In metalline vessels, and in Glasses quite filled with water, before they are stopped, there is no pretence of the diving of the Air from the top, there having been none left there. 5. and lastly, If all the bubbles of Ice were made by, and filled with true Air descending from the upper parts of the vessels, and only dispersed through the water, then, upon the thawing of this Ice, the Air would emerge, and we might recover as much of real Air as would fill the space acquired by the water upon the account of its being turned into Ice, which is contrary to our Experience. And this Argument may also be urged against any that should pretend, (for I expect not to see him prove it) that though Air, as numerous experiments evince, cannot get out of a sealed glass, yet it may, in such a case as this, get into it. But we find upon trials, that the Cavities of these bubbles are not any thing near filled with Air, if they have in them any more Air at all, than that little which is wont, as we have elsewhere shown, to lurk in the particles of water, and other liquors. And the making good of this leads us to the second Enquiry, we were proposing about these bubbles, namely, whether or no their cavities be filled, and filled with Air.  
6. The full resolution of this whole Difficulty would be no easy Matter, nor well to be dispatched with so much brevity as my occasions exact. For it would require satisfactory Answers, to more than one or two Questions, since, for aught I know, it may lead us to the debate of those two grand Queries, whether or no Nature admit a Vacuum, and whether a great part of the Universe consist of a certain Ethereal matter, subtle enough to pass through the pores, not only of liquors, but of compact bodies, and even of glass itself: we should also be obliged to inquire, whether or no Air, I mean true and permanent Air, can be generated anew, as well out of common water, as many other liquors, and whether it may be generated by Cold itself, and perhaps we should be obliged to inquire into the Modus of this production, and engage ourselves in divers other difficulties, whose full Prosecution, besides that they would as much exceed our present leisure, as Abilities, seems more properly to belong to the more general part of Physics, where such kind of general Questions are fittest to be handled.  
Wherefore we will now only consider this Particular Question, whether or no the Cavities of the Bubbles wont to abound in Ice, be filled with common Air; and even this question, though it seem but one, comprizes two: for to resolve it, we must determine, whether there be any true Air contained in those Cavities, and whether in case there be, they be adequately filled with that Air, (by true Air I mean such an invisible fluid, as does permanently retain a spring like the common Air.)  
7. The former of these two Questions, I must confess myself not yet resolved about, my Experiments having not hitherto succeeded uniformly enough to satisfy so jealous an observer. But yet I shall annex our trials, not only because the thing has not been, that we know of, somuch as attempted by others, and our ways of Experimenting, if they be duly prosecuted, seem as promising and hopeful (if the Question be reducible to any certain Decision) as perhaps will be easily lighted on; but because also we have, if we mistake not, resolved the second Question, by showing that there is but a small part of true Air contained in the Bubbles of Ice, whatever Ingenious men, that rely upon probable Conjectures without consulting Experience, have been pleased to believe to the contrary.  
That the bubbles observed in Ice cannot all be filled with the Aerial particles lurking in the water, seems evident enough by the expansion of the water, and the Quantity of space taken up by those bubbles, which how the interspersed, and formerly latitant Air can adequately fill, unless the same parcel of Matter could truly 〈◊〉 much more space at one time then at another (which I take to be physically impossible) I do not yet apprehend.  
But two ways of trial there are, which we employed to show, that the Icy bubbles are nothing near filled with true Air, whether Men will have that pre-existent in the water, or stolen in from without, or generated anew; the former of the two ways of trials probably arguing, that these bubbles proceed not only (for that they may proceed partly we do not at all deny) from the Air pre-existent in the water, and the latter concluding more generally, that but a small part of the icy bubbles are filled with genuine Air.  
8. And 1. we were invited to conjecture, both, that sometimes, or in some cases, the Air latitant in the water might contribute to generate icy bubbles, though it was unable adequately to fill them; and again, that sometimes or in other cases such bubbles would be almost as numerously generated, notwithstanding the recess of far the greatest part of that latitant Air, by the three following Experiments taken verbatim out of our Collections.  
I. We took fair water, and having kept it in the exhausted Receiver of our Pneumatical Engine for a good while, till we perceived it not to send up any more bubbles, we presently transferred it into snow and salt, where it was long enough before it began to freeze, and then we observed, that the water did not swell near so much as common water is wont to do, and the ice seemed to have few or no bubbles worth taking notice of: but when I afterwards placed it between my Eye and the vigorous flame of a Candle, I could perceive, that it was not quite destitute of bubbles, though they were extremely small, in comparison of those, that would probably have appeared in ordinary water.  
Thus far the first Experiment; the second follows, which was made at another time.  
II. The water that had been freed from the bubbles in the Receiver, though it afforded an ice, that seemed to have smaller bubbles, yet this ice being thawed, part of the water was gently poured into a pipe of glass, wherein being frozen, it swelled considerably enough above its first level, and besides burst the glass, being also very opacous by reason of the bubbles.  
The third Experiment was more industriously prosecuted, as may appear by this ample Narrative of it, transcribed out of our Collections.  
III. We took a small Egg with a pretty long neck, and pouring in water till it reached an inch within the stem, conveyed it into a long slender Cylindrical Receiver, provided on purpose to make trials with such tall glasses, the Air being by degrees drawn out of the bubbles appeared from time to time greater and greater, and when the Receiver was well exhausted, the water seemed to boil a longer time than one would have expected, and sometimes the bubbles ascended so fast and great, that we were in doubt, whether the water did not boil over the top of the Pipe: the exhausted Receiver was permitted to be so for a good while, till the water had discharged itself in bubbles of its Air, and then the glass-Egg was removed into a vessel furnished with ice and salt, and there left ten or twelve hours, that all the water, save that in the neck, might be throughly frozen, and then we found it to have risen a great way above its first height, and removing it into an Air tempered like that wherein the first part of the Experiment was made, & having left it there in a quiet place for ten or twelve hours to thaw leisurely (lest too warm an Air, or too much stirring the glass might be an occasion of generating new bubbles,) in the exterior part of the ice near the glass, we saw pretty store of bubbles, but when that was thawed, the rest of the ice appeared of a peculiar and unusual texture, having no determinate bubbles, that I could easily distinguish, but seeming almost like a piece of frosted glass, where the Parts, that made the Asperity, were exceeding thick set, but this ice swum in the water, whereinto the rest had been dissolved before it was all thawed: when there yet remained a lump about the bigness of a small Walnut, we reconveyed it into the Receiver, to try whether upon the exuction of the Air, the ice would be presently melted, but the alteration produced, was so small, if any, that we durst not ground any thing upon it. The Receiver being exhausted, there did at length appear some bubbles in the water, but they were not numerous, and a hundred of them seemed not to amount to one of those larger ones, the same water had yielded us the first time it was put in: in the ice also some small bubbles disclosed themselves, which we did not perceive there before, wherefore we took out the Egg, and found (the ice being now thawed) that the water was subsided to the mark we had made, before it was exposed to congelation, if not some very little way beneath it: Then we went about to find the Proportion wherein this dispirited water was expanded by glaciation, but in pursuing this there happened a mischance to the glass, which kept the Experiment from being so accurate as we designed. And therefore, though it seemed to us, that it amounted to about the twelfth part, which is less than that of the undispirited water, yet we designed the repetition of the Experiment. Only in this we could not be mistaken, that the expansion wrs considerable, since the water rose three inches and a half in the stem, though the whole water in the Egg and stem too, weighed but two ounces and a half. 〈◊〉 the vessel had not been unluckily cracked, we should have frozen the water once more, and then sealing up the glass Hermetically, and suffering the ice leisurely to thaw, should have inverted it, and broken it under water, and have proceeded with it as we had done with some other glasses in the formerly mentioned Experiments.  
9 [A little glass Cylinder open only at one end, of a convenient length, was thrust into a deep and wide mouth'd-glass about half filled with a mixture of Ice and salt: but the Cylinder was neither so quite filled, that the water should run over, nor yet far short of being so; that, (for all the opacous mixture of Ice and Salt) we might guests at the freezing of that part of the water, that we could not see by the changes appearing in the other. Then conveying all into a Receiver, that we had in readiness beforehand, we quickly pumped out the Air, upon which there came both from the upper & lower parts of the water, great store of Bubbles to the top, where most of them broke into the Receiver, having found upon trials purposely made, that the Engine had continued staunch all the while, and perceiving by the intumescence of the superior parts of the water, that the other were frozen, we let in the external Air, and having removed the Receiver, and taken out the mixture before the Ice was half melted, we found the water, as high as the mixture reached, to be turned into ice, which besides some large and conspicuous bubbles had small ones enough to render it opacous; and upon the account of this expansion it was, that the water did in the free Air continue a good deal higher than the mark, it was but level with, when the Cylinder was exposed to freeze.]  
10. The other way we employed to examine what was contained in icy bubbles, and which seemed clearly enough to manifest, that they are very far from being filled with true and springy Air, is intimated in the last clause of the foregoing narrative, but will be best understood by the annexed Experiments transcribed just as I find them registered in my Collections: and though they be prolix, and contain some few Particulars, that make not directly for the purpose I allege them for, yet I think not fit to dismember or to epitomise them, or otherwise to alter any thing in them, partly, that the inference I make from them, may be the less mistrusted, partly, because the way of Experimenting being altogether new, will be best apprehended by the subjoined Examples, and partly too, because those Particulars that relate not directly to the occasion of our mentioning these trials, may be useful to illustrate or confirm some thing that is already delivered, or is hereafter to be delivered in the present History of Cold.  
11. [We took this day a glass of 
Feb. 4. 1661.  the form of an Egg, but of double the capacity, out of whose obtuse end rose up a long Cylindrical neck, capable to receive the end of my little finger, and no more, this being filled with common water, till the liquor reached a pretty way within the pipe, and the surface of the water being carefully marked on the outside, was placed in a vessel, wherein ice very grossly beaten, was mingled with a convenient Proportion of salt (according to our way of Glaciation) the Mixture not reaching up to the mark by above an inch. The Experiment afforded us these Particulars.  
I. A heedful Eye did not perceive the water sensibly to subside before it began to freeze.  
II. The water began to swell, and some parts of it next the side or bottom of the glass, to freeze within a quarter of an hour.  
III. The ascent of the water in the pipe increased so fast, that within an hour, from the time the glass was put in, it did rise 4. inches and 2/9 above the mark, & afterwards the swelling connutied so, that we took it out, though a good part of the water remained unfrozen, it had reached five inches and somewhat more than a half above the first Mark.  
IV. The ice and salt being purposely kept always beneath the surface of the water, the lower parts of the water were frozen, and never the upper surface.  
V. During all this great Elevation of the water, there appeared no bubbles worth taking notice of in the unfrozen parts of the liquor, but the ice was very full of them, divers of which toward the latter end of the Experiment were very large Bubbles (but not all of them round) some being about the bigness of hail shot, some small like Mustard seed, and others again not much inferior to little pease.  
VI Having taken out the glass, when the water was at the highest mark, we did upon a certain design, pour in as much salad Oil as swum about two inches above it, and then the glass was nimbly at the flame of a Lamp sealed up, during which time the included water subsided a little, but the glass being again put into the ice and salt, the Cold quickly restored the water to its former height, and there remained about an inch and a half of the sealed glass unpossessed by the two contained liquors.  
VII. Then with a good pair of scales we weighed the glass-Egg first in the Air, and then in the water (the better to discern, whether any shrinking of the glass intervened in the case,) where it hung freely, and was left hanging in its Equilibrium with its opposite weight.  
VIII. Whilst it thus hung, upon the thawing of the ice many bubbles, great and small ascended (the great ones with a wriggling motion) and vanished at the top.  
IX. As the ice thawed, the water and oil descended, till the whole ice was returned to water, at which time we observed these two remarkable things, the one, That the Equilibrium remained the same; the other, (which was more considerable) that the water was subsided again as low as the first mark, with which it was level before it began to swell, without falling beneath it, notwithstanding the recess of such a multitude of Bubbles, divers of which were very large.  
X. The glass being inverted, the sealed end, which was drawn slender, was gently broken under water, of which some, being impelled in, did sensibly reduce the Air at the opposite end into a narrower room; and, as one of the spectators observed, into a much narrower, which is consonant enough to reason.  
XI. The glass being again inverted, and held till it was settled, we found, that the water drawn in together with the water it found there, and the oil, possessed the same places, (as appeared by the marks in the Cavity of the Receiver,) that they did, when it was sealed up.  
XII. And lastly, having thrown out the oil, and employing, where need was, a little water of the same kind we had made use of all this while, we found the glass filled to the highest mark, to weigh 4374. grains, when it was filled but to the lowest mark, 4152. grains, and when quite emptied 1032. So that the water contained betwixt the highest and lowest mark, and raised by the Glaciation, was about a fifteenth part of the water set to freeze, and probably would have amounted to much more, if the water had been all frozen.]  
12. [A large glass-Egg being taken 
Decemb. 11. 1662.  with a proportionably big stem, we poured water into it, till it reached about an inch above the bottom of the stem, and fastening a mark there, we exposed it all night to freeze in snow and salt, which was so placed, as not to reach so high as the bottom of the stem; the next day about ten of the clock we found the water risen in the stem about 15. inches above the mark, the whole Cylinder of water being fluid by reason of the snows not reaching to it. (Then upon a design to be elsewhere mentioned, we sealed up the glass by a very slender pipe, that had been before purposely drawn out to a pretty distance from the body of the Cylinder, that the glass might be sealed, in a trice before the flame of a Candle could sensibly rarify the Air, and after a while we broke off the Apex of this slender pipe in prosecution of our former Design.) Then suffering the water to swell freely, within seven or eight hours it reached the very top of the glass, a drop or two running over at the slender Orifice thereof, so that in all, the water ascended about 19 inches above the first mark: then we tried by the flame of a candle to seal the glass, but by reason of the Rarefaction of some of the water, by the Heat, into vapours, by which some of the other water was, from time to time, spurted against the flame of the Candle, we found it troublesome enough to seal it up, the vessel being removed into a warm place, till next morning, and all the ice in the belly of it (for the water in the stem continued fluid) being thawed, the water subsided, not only to its first mark, but a little beneath it, by reason of that which was thrown out, upon occasion of the sealing of the glass: but when we came to invert this, after the manner above mentioned, into a vessel of water, to see how much of the space deserted by the thawed Ice, was filled with Air, and how much was filled with a subtler substance, or empty, just then a mischance frustrated our Expectation.]  
13. [An Egg about the same bigness 
Decemb.  with the former, was placed to freeze in beaten ice and salt, and in less than a quarter of an hour, it was risen near an inch above the Mark, where the surface of the water was at the first, and the water in the ball and the joining of the neck was frozen into Laminae. After an hour and a quarter, those Laminae, that before appeared in the beginning of the neck, now disappeared, but the ball seemed frozen into a white ice, and the water in the neck was risen above the first mark four inches and a half. There now appeared abundance of small bubbles, continually ascending through the neck (which so continued all the time after, till it was quite thawed) and the white ice appeared full of bubbles. The Experiment being further pursued, the water ascended higher and higher, till it had reached about eight inches above the first mark: Then the top of the pipe, being with a Lamp drawn out, into a very slender Cylinder (for the conveniency of sealing up) the glass was again put into the ice, that the Air heated by the Lamp might cool, upon which the water continued swelling, till it began to run over at the orifice of the slender pipe, which being held by in the flame of a candle, was in a trice sealed up, so that the whole glass now appeared full of water, bating an inconsiderable Quantity of rarified Air, (not amounting to the bigness of half a small Pea) that remained contiguous to the sealed part; the Egg being brought into a warm room, was kept there all night, and a good part of the next morning, before the ice was quite thawed, which when it was, the water was found subsided to the first mark, and which being done, the glass was inverted, and the sealed end immersed a good way under water, where being broken, the external Air impelled the water in the Basin into the Cavity of the pipe, insomuch, that when we took it out, which we did, as soon as we thought nomore water was impelled up, reinverting the glass, we found, that the admitted water reached seven inches above the first mark, and left an inch and a half of the stem, before it began to be wiredrawn, besides as much of the slender part of the stem, as by guests amounted to a quarter of an inch or more, so that it seemed, that the Bubbles, which made the water swell, and appeared in the 〈◊〉, amounted to an inch and three quarters of Air, which consequently seemed to be for the most part generated by this operation, and to seven inches either of a vacuum, or some 〈◊〉 substance, which by its having no spring to resist the Pressure of the outward Air, appeared not to be Air: We could not exactly measure the Quantity of water we had in all, and the proportion of it betwixt the marks, 〈◊〉 having left the glass in the window, to try whether time or Cold would make the admitted water shrink (which we did not find it to do the weather was so sharp, that beginning (as we concluded) to 〈◊〉 the water in the stem, the increasing ice burst out the belly of the glass into many pieces.]  
Another time.  
14. [A sealed glass being broken under water, there was impelled into the Cylinder ten inches and a little above a half. And the mark, it should have risen to, was eleven inches and a quarter above the first and lowest mark.]  
Another time.  
15. [In the same Bolthead, wherein 
Decemb.  the greatest condensation of the Air was tried, the water was by the Cold made to swell very near a foot above the mark it rested at, when it began to freeze; then the glass being 〈◊〉 up, the contained water was removed, and suffered leisurely to thaw, and upon the Dissolution of the ice, the water fell back to the former mark: lastly, the glass being inverted, the Apex was broken off under water, and the water in the stem was by the outward Air, pressing upon the water in the Basin, with some Impetus and noise driven up into the Cavity of the glass; and, the glass being seasonably and warily removed from the Basin, we found there had been impelled up of the water in the Basin, a little more than eleven inches, so that there seemed to be near ⅞ of an inch of Air generated or separated by the former operation.]  
Another time.  
16. [In the same glass we made 
Decemb. the 17.  the water to swell about ten inches, and inverting the stem, and breaking the Neb under water, we found about ten inches of water to have been impelled into the stem; so that in this there seemed no generation of Air.]  
17. To all these Experiments we shall subjoin, in two words, that as in water, so in some aqueous liquors we found, that the icy Bubbles were not filled with Air (though we did not think fit to take the pains to measure their respective Expansions by being congealed:) For in that elsewhere mentioned Experiment, where we exposed Milk, Urine, and Rhenish-wine to freeze, when all those liquors were risen above their former marks, as is there related, our Notes inform us, that the Experiment was thus prosecuted.  
18. [Being sealed up (the foregoing words mentioned the abovenamed expanded liquors) and suffered to thaw, the several liquors subsided to their first marks or thereabouts, and the glasses being inverted and broken under water, we were by an accident hindered from observing what we desired in that which had the Wine, though when it was taken out of the freezing pot, it had ice, but not much, swimming in it. But into the glass that had the Milk, the water was manifestly impelled by the outward Air, and so it was into the glass that had the Urine, which being removed from the Basin, and reinverted, appeared to have as much new liquor in its stem, as amounted by guess to five or six inches.]  
19 To which Experiment we may add, that another time a sealed glass of partly frozen Claret-wine being broken under water, the water was impelled up between half an inch, and an inch above the mark, beyond which it would not have ascended, if the bubbles had been full of true and permanent Air.  
20. If it be said, that though I have delivered too many Particulars about so empty and slight a Theme as Bubbles, I have this to answer, that possibly all these Experiments have rather showed us, what it is not that fills them, than what it is, so that more than all these Experiments appearing requisite to clear up the Difficulties about them, I shall not think I have altogether misspent my time, especially if so many past Experiments, both new, and not altogether impertinent, by their not having taught us enough about so despicable a subject as a Bubble, shall, as they justly may teach us Humility.   

Title X. Experiments about the Measure of the Expansion and the Contraction of Liquors by Cold.  
1. TO the Experiments (mentioned in the Seventh and Ninth Titles) which show, that water has an Expansion, it will be proper to subjoin some of those, whereby we endeavoured to measure that Expansion. And here we shall not content ourselves to say, that whereas the Authors, we had formerly occasion to point at, take notice of their having raised water in a Bolthead half an inch or an inch by freezing, we have made it ascend a foot and a half and more; This, I say, we shall pass by, because that though by such Experiments we have very clearly and undeniably manifested the Expansion of the water, yet unless the Capacity of the vessel be known, they will signify but little towards the determining the Quantity of that Expansion, which yet is the thing we are now enquiring after, wherefore we shall add, that we employed two differing ways to measure this Expansion.  
2. The one was, by putting in, by weight, such a number of ounces of water, into a Bolthead, till the water was risen a pretty way in the long stem, wherewith it was filled, then marking on the outside, to what height every freshly added ounce of water reached in the stem, we afterwards poured out a convenient Quantity of the liquor (yet leaving enough to fill the whole cavity of the spherical or obtuse end of the vessel, and of the lower part of the stem) then leisurely freezing this remaining water from the bottom upwards, we observed, that when it was frozen, the ice that was made of 82. parts of water, filled, as one of our Notes inform us, the space of 91. and (if I mistake not the Character) an eight, so that by this troublesome way of Examination, we found that the water by the Expansion, it received from Cold, was made to possess about a ninth part more space than it did before congelation.  
3. [In another of our notes, we find as follows, 55, parts of water extended themselves by freezing into sixty and a half, about six of those parts remaining unfrozen, so that in this Experiment the water's Expansion was not much (though somewhat) differing from what it was in that last mentioned.]  
4. The other way we made use of to measure the Dimensions, that water gains by freezing, was, to take a Cylindrical pipe of glass sealed at one end, and left open at the other, at which we filled it with water to a certain height, that we took notice of by a mark applied to the outside, and then keeping it in an erected posture, and freezing it from the bottom upwards, we found, that it had acquired by a tenth part or thereabouts, greater Dimensions in the form of ice, than it possessed in the form of water. But the nature of the particular parcel of liquor exposed to the Cold (for it is not necessary that all waters should be equally disposed to be expanded by freezing) and some other circumstances, not now to be discoursed of, may well beget some little variety in the success of this sort of trials. For in one that we made carefully, we found the Expansion somewhat greater, than that last mentioned, as may appear by the following Note, which compared with what was lately delivered, of the trials we made by weight of the water's Expansion, may invite us to think, that we cannot much err by estimating in general, that the room that Ice takes up more than water, amounts to about a ninth part of the space possessed by the same water, before it was turned into Ice. The note we were speaking of, is this.  
5. [In a more than ordinarily even Cylindrical glass, we exposed some water to freeze, to measure its Intumescence, and found that it expanded its self to about an eighth part, or at least a ninth upon glaciation; this we tried twice, and thought that the Intumescence might have been more considerable, but that in a Cylinder the freezing did not seem to succeed so well.]  
But here we must resolve a difficulty, which though ordinary Readers may take no notice of, yet may breed a scruple in the minds of those that are acquainted with hydrostatics. For to such Readers this Account of ours may seem to be contrary to the Experience of Navigators into cold Climates, who tell us (as we shall have occasion to take notice in due place) of vast pieces of Ice, as high, not only as the Poops of their Ships, but as the Masts of them; and yet the Depth of these stupendious pieces of Ice, seems not at all Answerable to what it may be supposed to be, in case we compare together the Estimate above delivered of the Expansion of water, and that grand Hydrostatical Theorem demonstrated by Archimedes and Stevinus, That floating Bodies will so far, and but so far, sink in the Liquor that supports them, till the immersed part of the Body be equal to a Bulk of water, weighing as much as the whole Body. For Captain James in his often cited Voyage, makes mention of great pieces of Ice, that were twice as high as the Top-mast-head of his Ship.  
6. And the Hollanders in their famous Voyage to Nova Zembla, mention one stupendious Hill of Ice, which I therefore take notice of here, not only because it has been thought the greatest that men have met with, but because they deliver its Dimensions, not as Captain James and Navigators are wont to do, by comparison with the unknown heights of some of the Masts of their Ships, but by certain and determinate Measures, which in the Icy Island, we are speaking of, were so divided by the surface of the water, that there was 16. fathom extant above it, though there were but 36. beneath it, which though a vast depth in itself, yet 〈◊〉 but little exceed double the height.  
And the Danish Navigator Janus 
Barthol. de Nivis usu Chap. 6.  Munckius, employed by his King to bring him an Account of Greenland, mentions some floating pieces of Ice, that he met with and observed in that Sea, which though but somewhat above 40. fathom under water, were extant 20. fathom, that is (near half as much) above water, whereas it seems, that according to our above mentioned Computation of the Expansion of water, the part under the water ought to be eight or nine times as deep, as that above the water is high.  
7. To clear this difficulty, I shall represent these three particulars.  
First, that in our Computation the Ice that sinks so deep, is supposed to float in fresh water, whereas in the Observations of the above named Navigators, those vast pieces of Ice floated on the Sea-water, which by reason of its saltness, being heavier than freshwater, Ice will not sink so deep into that, as into this. And that salt may hugely increase the weight of the water, wherein it is dissolved, may be clearly gathered from the ponderousness of common Brine, and from the practice of several sorts of Tradesmen, who to examine the strength of their Lixiviums, and other Saline Liquors are wont to try, whether they will keep an Egg floating, which we know common water will not do. And I have also by the Resolution of some Metalline Bodies in fit Menstruums made Liquors, that are yet much more ponderous, then is sufficient for the support of Eggs.  
But yet we must be so candid, as to take notice of what some Modern Geographers deliver with probability enough, namely, That nearer the poles the Seas are not wont to be so salt, as in the temperate and the Torrid Zones, and those Northern being not so salt as our Seas, there is the less to be allowed for the difference in gravity (and consequently in the power to keep Ice from sinking) betwixt those Seas and ours.  
8. But secondly, this lesser saltness of the water in the Northern Seas, may, as to our case be recompensed by the greater coldness of it. For though, as we have formerly observed, the Condensation of fresh water, effected here by a degree of Cold capable to make it begin to freeze, is not so great as most men would imagine; yet besides that, I have often taken pleasure to make the same Body to sink or ascend in the same water, by a much less variation 〈◊〉 Cold then that we have been mentioning; it is to be considered, that the degree of Cold, to which water was brought in the Experiment delivered in the fourth Section, to which we are now looking back, was but such a degree as would make fresh water begin to freeze; whereas the salt Sea-water, being indisposed to congelation, may by so vehement a Cold as reigns in the Winter season in those gelid Climates, be far more intensely refrigerated, and thereby more condensed then common water is here, by such a measure of Cold, as may begin to freeze small portions of it. But though, what we have hitherto represented, may well be looked upon as not inconsiderable to the purpose for which it has been alleged, yet the main thing, that is to remove the scruple suggested by the height of Icy hills above the water, is,  
9 Thirdly, that such Hills of Ice are not to be looked upon as entire and solid ones, but as vast piles or lumps, and masses of Ice, casually and rudely heaped up and cemented by the excessive Cold, freezing them together by the intervention of the water that washes them, which piles of many pieces of Ice are not made without great Cavities intercepted, and filled only with Air, between the more solid Cakes or Lumps; so that the weight of these stupendious pieces of Ice, is not to be estimated by the bigness they appear of at a distance from the Eye, but considering how much Air there is intercepted between the Icy Bodies, of which they are compiled, there may be a hollow structure of Ice reaching high into the Air, and yet the whole Aggregate or Icy pile, will press the subjacent water on which it leans, no more than would as much water, as were equal in Bulk only to the immersed parts; as we see in Barges loaden with Board's, which though piled up to a great height above the water, make not the vessel to sink more than a Lading that would make a far less show, and oftentimes be all contained within the Cavity of the vessel, provided it be more ponderous in specie. But to enter into any further Consideration of these Hydrostatical matters, would be improper in this place, especially since we have 
* In our Hydrostatical Paradoxes.  elsewhere treated of them. And that these floating Hills and Islands of Ice, are not entire and solid pieces of it, we shall otherwhere have occasion to show out of Navigators, and even in the Observation, we have mentioned out of Janus Monk, the Learned Relator of it Bartholinus, takes notice, that those vast pieces of Ice (we have been mentioning) that reached 20, fathom above water, 
Ex nive copiosa glaciata compacta.  were compiled of store of Snow frozen together.  
10. These Considerations may serve to render some Account of those stupendiously tall pieces of ice, whose extant part bears so great a proportion to the immersed part, when the whole mass does really float. But I confess I doubt, that not only in the Examples we have alleged, but in other eminent ones of mountains of ice, if I may so call them, there may be a mistake, and that the height of them above the water, would be far less, and the depth under water far greater, if the ice had water enough to swim freely. For Seamen by reason of the difficulty, are not wont to measure the height of those pieces that float at liberty in the Sea. And as for those that are on ground, as their heights lie far more convenient to be measured, so the measurers not knowing how long they may have been on ground, for aught I know, much of that admired height, may be attributed to the snows, that from time to time fall very plentifully in those frozen Regions, and are compacted together, either by the Sun, whose Beams sometimes begin to thaw it, and sometimes by the water of the waves that beat against the Ice, and being congealed with the snow, does as it were cement the parts of it together, and sometimes by both of these causes. So in the instance alleged 
Pag. 14.  out of Captain James, of pieces of ice that were twice as high as his Top-mast-head; it is said also, that they were on ground in 40. fathom. And in the other Example mentioned out of Bartholinus, though there be 40. fathom attributed to the immersed part of the ice, yet that measure is not exclusive of a greater, for it is said, that the ice reached downwards above 40. fathom; and how much downwards, and whether as far as the ground, we are left at liberty to guests. And in that stupendious piece of Ice recorded in the Nova Zembla voyage, to have been in all 52. fathom, that is, 300. and twelve foot deep, though it be granted what they affirm, that it was 16. fathom above the water, which is almost a third part of the whole depth; yet I observe, that of this Icy mountain it is said, that it lay fast on the ground. So that as on the one side it seems probable, that the upper part of Islands of ice may be increased by snow; and as I remember, that in that famously inquisitive Navigator Mr. Hudsons' voyage for the discovery of the Northwest passage, 'tis related, that his company was 
* Mr. Hudsons' Voyage for the discovery of the Northwest passage, written partly by Mr. Abacuch Pricket.  so well acquainted with the Ice, that when Night, or foggy or foul weather took them, they would seek out the Broadest Islands of Ice, and there come to Anchor, and run and sport, and fill water that stood the Ice in ponds very fresh and good. So on the other side we know not, how much lower the Dutchman's Ice and Captain James' would have reached into the Sea, in case the ground they rested on, had not hindered them. For though one might probably think, that these are the greatest depths that any Hills of Ice have been observed to attain, that mentioned by the Hollanders reaching 36. fathom beneath the water, and that mentioned by Captain James, no less than 40. fathom: yet I find in Mr. Hudsons' Voyage, that the English in the Bay, that bears his Name, met with more than one or two Islands of Ice, of a fargreater depth underwater. For among other things, the Relator has this memorable passage; In this Bay, where we were thus troubled with Ice, we saw many of those mountains of Ice a ground, in six or seven score fathom water. And if the Sea had been deep enough, even these stupendious moles of Ice would probably have sunk much lower, and so have lessened the heights of the mountains.  
11. I know that delivering the measure of the Expansion of water alone, I have not said all that may be said about the Expansion of Liquors: But because, as it has not yet appeared to me, that any Liquor is expanded by Cold, unless by actual freezing; I doubted, whether Aqueous Liquors, as Wine, Milk, Urine, etc. were otherwise expanded by congelation, then upon the Account of the water or phlegmatic (and, in a strict sense, congealable,) part contained in them; and whether it were worth while, for a man in haste, to examine, their particular Expansions, Notwithstanding which, I would not discourage any from trying, whether or no by the differing Dilatations of Aqueous Liquors, some of them of the same, and some of them of differing kinds, we may be assisted to make any estimate of the differing proportions they contain, of phlegm, and of more spirituous or useful Ingredients.  
12. After what has been hitherto delivered concerning the Expansion of Liquors by Cold, it may be expected we should say something of the measure of their Contraction by the same Quality. But as for water, which is the principal Liquor, whose Dimensions are to be considered, I have formerly declared, that I could seldom or never find its contraction (in the Winter season when I tried it) to be at all considerable. And I shall now add, that having for greater certainty, procured the Experiment to be made by another also, in a Bolthead, the Account I received of it, was, that he could scarce discern the water in the stem to fall beneath its station, (marked at the upper part of the pipe,) when the water in the Ball was so far infrigidated as to begin to freeze. Though I will not deny, that in warmer Climates, as Italy, or Spain, the contraction of the water a little before glaciation begins, may be somewhat considerable, especially if the Experiment be made in Summer, or in case (either there or here) the water exposed to freeze be put into a vessel very advantageously shaped, or brought out of some warm Chamber or other place, where the heat of the Air, that surrounded it, had rarified it. But to examine the measures of Contraction in the several Liquors, and with the nice Observations, that such a work, to be accurately prosecuted, would require, would have taken up much more of my time then I was willing to employ about a work which I looked not on as important enough to deserve it. And therefore I shall here add nothing to what I have said under the Title of the Degrees of Cold, touching the contraction of spirit of Wine, and of oil of Turpentine, by the differing degrees of that Quality. And as for the condensation of Air, the vastest fluid we deal with, I did indeed think fit to measure how much Cold condenses it. But the account of that Experiment will be more opportunely delivered in 
* In the Sect about the Temperature of the Air.  one of the following Discourses.   

Title XI. Experiments touching the Expansive Force of Freezing Water.  
1. HAving shown that there is an Expansion made of water, and Aqueous Bodies, by Congelation, let us now examine how strong this Expansion is, and the rather because no body has yet, that we know of, made any particular trials on purpose to make discoveries in this matter, so that although some unhappy Accidents have kept our Experiments from being as accurate as we designed, (and as, God assisting, we may hereafter make them) yet at least we shall show this Expansion to be more forcible, then has hitherto been commonly taken notice of, and assist men to make a somewhat less uncertain Estimate of the force of it, than they seem to have yet endeavoured to enable themselves to make.  
2. And 1. we shall mention some Experiments, that do in general show, that the Expansion of freezing water is considerably strong.  
We took a new Pewter-bottle, capable to contain, as we guessed, about half a pint of water, and having filled it top full with that Liquor, we screwed on the stopple, and exposed it during a very frosty night, to the cold Air, and the next morning the water appeared to have burst the Bottle, though its matter were metalline, and though purposely for this trial we had chosen it quite new, the crack appeared to be in the very substance of the Pewter. This Experiment we repeated; and 'twas one of those bottles filled with Ice that had cracked it, which a Noble Virtuoso would needs make me (who should else have scrupled to amuse, with such a Trifle, so great a Monarch, and so great a Virtuoso) bring to his Majesty, to satisfy him, by the wideness of the crack, and the Protuberance of the Ice, that showed itself in it, that the water had been really expanded by Congelation.  
3. We also tried, whether or no a much smaller Quantity of water, would not, if frozen, have the like Effect, and accordingly, filling with about an ounce of water a screwed Pewter box (such as many use to keep Treacle & Salves in) quite new, and of a considerable thickness, we found, that upon the freezing of the included water, the vessel was very much burst.  
Afterwards filling a Quart Bottle (if I mistake not the capacity) with a congealable liquor, and tying down the Cork very hard with strong Packthread, we found that the frost made the liquor force out the stopple in spite of all the care we had taken to keep it down.  
But afterwards we so well fastened a Cork to the neck of a quart bottle of Glass, that it was easier for the congealing liquor to break the vessel, then to thrust out the stopple, and having for a great many hours exposed this to an exceeding sharp Air, we found at length the bottle burst, although it were so thick and strong, that we were invited to measure the breadth of the sides, and found that the thinnest place, where it was broken by the Ice, was 3/16 of an inch, and the thickest ⅜ that is twice as much 〈◊〉 we also by the help of the frost broke an earthen bottle of strong Flanders metal, of which the thinnest part that was broken, was equal by measure, to the thinnest part of the other.  
4. But the above mentioned Instances serving only to declare in general, that the Expansion of water by Cold is very forcible, I thought fit to attempt the reducing of the Matter somewhat nearer an Estimate less remote from being determinate, and because the water exposed to congelation, may be probably supposed to be Homogeneous, we judged, that the quantity of it, may very much vary its degree of Force, and because some may suspect, that the Figure also may not be inconsiderable in this matter, we thought fit to make our Trials in a Brass vessel, whose Cavity was Cylindrical, and which to make it stronger, had an orifice but at one of its ends: and whose thickness was such, that we had reason to expect, that whilst the top remained covered, but with a reasonable weight, the included water would find it more easy to lift up that weight, then break the sides. To this Cylinder we fitted a cover of the same metal that was flat, and went a little way into the Cavity, leaning also upon the edges of the sides for the more closer stopping of the orifice; the cavity of this Cylinder was in length about five inches, and in breadth about an inch and three quarters. This Cylinder being filled top full with water, and the cover being carefully put on, was fastened into an Iron frame, that held it erected, and allowed us to place an iron weight, amounting to 56. pound, or half a hundred of common English weight, which circumstance I mention (because the common hundred that our Carriers, & c. use, exceeds five score by twelve.) But this vessel being exposed in a frosty night, to the cold Air, the contained water did not the next morning appear to be frozen, and the trial was another time that way repeated with no better success, as if either the thickness or clearness of the metal had broken the violence of the external Airs frigefactive Power, or the weight that oppressed the Cover had hindered that Expansion of the water, which is wont to accompany its Glaciation.  
Wherefore we thought it requisite to apply to the outside of the vessel a mixture of salt with ice or snow, as that which we had observed to introduce a higher degree of Cold than the Air alone, even in very frosty nights; and though this way itself, the glaciation proceeded very slowly, and sometimes scarce at all, yet at length we found, that the water was by this means brought so far to freeze, that on the morrow the ice had on one side swelled above the top of the Cylinder, and by lifting the cover on that side, had thrown down the incumbent weight; but in this trial the cover having been uniformly, or every where lifted up above the upper orifice of the Cylinder, we repeated the Experiment divers times, as we could get opportunity, sometimes with success, and sometimes without it; and of one of the chief of our Experiments of this sort, we find the following account among our Collections.  
5. [The hollow brass weight, being about one inch and thee quarters in Diameter, and the brass cover put on, was loaded with a weight of 56. pound upon the cover, and exposed to an excessively sharp night, the next morning the cover and the weight were found visibly lifted up, though not above (that we could discern) a small Barley-corns breadth, but the thickness of the brass cover was not here estimated, which was much less than half an inch, which according to former observations, one might expect to see the ice ascend. But that which we took particular notice of, was, that the enclosed Cylinder of ice, being by a gentle thaw of the superficial parts taken out, appeared so full of bubbles, as to be thereby made opacous: Also when in the morning the Cylinder was brought into my Chamber, before the fire was made, the 56. pound weight being newly taken off. at a little hole, that seemed to be between the edge of the Brass and Ice, there came out a great many drops of water, dilated into numerous bubbles, and reduced into a kind of sroth, as if upon the removal of the oppressing weight the bubbles of the water had got liberty to expand themselves, but this lasted but a very little.]  
6. After this, the difficulty we have often met with in the placing of great weights conveniently upon the cover of a Cylinder, and the Expectation we had to find the Quantity of the water, we made use of, capable upon its Congelation, to lift up a much greater weight, invited us to make trial of its Expansive force, by some what a differing way, which was, to fit a wooden plug to the Cavity of the Cylinder (after we had suffered it to soak a convenient time in water, that, swelling as much as it would before, it might be made to swell no more by the water, which would lie contiguous to it in the vessel) and then to drive it forcibly in, till by considerable weights appended to the extant part of the plug, when the Cylinder was inverted, we could not draw it out; the success of one of these Trials is thus set down in our Collections.  
7. [A Plug was driven into the Cavity of a Brass Cylinder, first filled with water, the Plug being also well soaked, than the Cylinder being inverted, the Plug took up half a hundred and a quarter of a hundred weight, and would possibly have taken up much more, and being exposed to a very sharp night, the freezing water thrust out the plug about a barley-corns breadth, quite round above the upper edge of the Cylinder, and it freezing all that day and the next night, it was again exposed, the plug not being yet taken out, and then the plug was beaten out a little more, namely (in all) near a quarter of an inch.]  
8. Thus we see, that the expansive endeavour of the water forced a resistance, at least equal to that which would have been made by a weight of 74. pound, and probably, as the note intimates, would have appeared able to do more, if we had had convenient weights and Instruments, wherewith to have measured the strength of the waters endeavour outwards, which some subsequent Trials, made us think very considerable, though not finding their Events set down in our notes, we think it fit at present to leave them unmentioned.  
But one thing there is in these trials, that I think not unworthy a Philosopher's notice, and his considering, namely, that this endeavour of the water to expand itself, is thus vigorous, though the uttermost term to which it would expand itself, in case it were not at all resisted, would be but to about a ninth, or at most an eight part of the space it possessed before it began to freeze; whereas Air may by Heat (which 
* New Exp. Physico-mech. Exper. 6.  yet we have elsewhere shown, will not reduce it to any thing near its utmost expansion) be brought to possess (though not to fill) according to the diligent 
† See the forecited place.  Mersennus' observation, seventy times, the Dimensions it had before Rarefaction, and consequently the Air expanded by Heat, does by its endeavours, tend to acquire above 60. times the space that the water does, when expanded by so high a degree of Cold, as is capable to turn it all into Ice: not to mention that the expansion to which the Air tends upon the Account of its own spring, is, (as we show in another 
* The Appendix to the Physicomechanical Experiments.  place) many times greater than that to which Mersennus could bring it upon the bare Account of Heat.  
9 There remains yet one way, whereby we hoped, though not to measure the Expansive force of freezing water, yet to manifest it to be prodigiously great, or in case we failed of this aim, to produce at least some other Phaenomena relating to Cold, that would not be inconsiderable. And though our endeavours succeeded not, yet because a happier opportunity may bring them to be one way or other successful, we shall annex, That we caused to be made, an Iron Ball of between two and three inches in Diameter, which Ball was solid, save that in the midst there was a small Cavity left to place a little water in, together with a female screw, as they call it, reaching from the outward surface of that internal cavity; and to this was applied a strong Iron screw, so fitted to the internal cavity of the other screw, as to fill it with as much exactness as could be obtained. And this screw was made to go so hard, that it required to be screwed in by the help of a Vice, that it might not be forced out, without breaking the Iron itself. Our design in employing this Instrument was, that having well filled the internal cavity with water, and forced in the screw as far as it could be made to go, the Instrument thus charged with water, might be exposed to the highest degree of Cold we could produce. For having thus ordered the matter, we thought we might expect, either that the water how much soever we heightened and lengthened the Cold, would not freeze at all, being hindered from the Expansion belonging to Ice in comparison of water; or, if it did freeze, that one of these two things would happen, either that the expansive force of that little water, would by forcing such an Iron Instrument, manifest its strength to be stupendious, or by not breaking it, present us with ice without Bubbles, or at least not rarer and lighter, than the water it was made of; but for want of a sufficient Cold our designs succeeded not, so as to satisfy us, though we more than once attempted it. For the great thickness of the Iron being considered, we were not sure that the waters not freezing, might not proceed rather from the thickness and compactness of the metal, then from its resistance to the expansion of water. And therefore we must suspend the inferences, this Experiment may afford us, till we have opportunity to make trial of it, with a Cold not only very intense, but durable enough, the want of which last circumstance keeps us from daring to build any thing on our Experiment.  
10. And here we may take notice, that it may be an inquiry, more worthy a Philosopher, then easy for him, whence this prodigious force, we have observed in water, expanded by glaciation, should proceed. For if Cold be but, as the Cartesians would have, a privation of Heat, though by the recess of that Ethereal substance, which agitated the little Eel-like particles of the water, and thereby made them compose a fluid body, it may easily enough be conceived, that they should remain rigid in the Postures wherein the Ethereal substance quitted them, and thereby compose an unfluid Body like Ice: yet how these little Eels should by that recess acquire as strong an endeavour outwards, as if they were so many little springs, and expand themselves too with so stupendious a force, is that which does not so readily appear. And on the other side in the Epicurean way of explicating Cold, though the Phaenomenon seems some what less difficult; yet it is not at all easy to be salved: For though, granting the Ingress of swarms of Cold Corpuscles, the Body of water may be supposed to be thereby much swelled and expanded, yet besides that these Corpuscles stealing insensibly into the Liquors they insinuate themselves into, without any show of boisterousness or violence, 'tis not so easy to conceive how they should display so strange a force against the sides of those strong vessels that they break, when they may as freely permeat or enter them: besides this, I say, we observe that in Oil, which requires a far greater degree of Cold to be congealed to a good degree of hardness, the swarms of frigorifick Atoms that invade it, are so far from making it take up more room than before, that they reduce it into less, as may appear by those former Experiments which manifested, that Cold does not expand, either oil or uncongealable Liquors, but condense them.  
11. After what I have thus largely delivered, concerning the expansive endeavour of freezing water, I hope I may be allowed to leave to others (if they shall think it worth the labour) the prosecution of the like Experiments upon Wine, Milk, Urine, and other Liquors abounding with Aqueous parts, concerning which we shall only in general remind those that may have forgotten it, That by some of our Experiments it appears, that such Aqueous Liquors are expanded by congelation, and, that their endeavour outwards is considerably forcible, seems more than likely from what we formerly noted out of the Dutch Voyage to Nova Zembla, where 'tis related, that by the extreme Cold, both some of their other Barrels, and some of those that were hooped with Iron, were, as they speak, frozen in pieces, that is, according to our Conjecture, burst together, with the Hoops, whether of Wood or Iron, by the expansive force of the imprisoned Liquors brought to freeze.  
12. To which I shall add, that when I asked an Ingenious person, whether in Russia, where he lived a good while, Beer and Wine did not, when brought to congelation, break the vessels they were frozen in; He Answered, That he had not observed wooden vessels to have been broken by them, (perhaps because of their yielding) but glass and stone Bottles often.   

Title XII. Experiments touching a New way of estimating the Expansive force of Congelation, and of highly compressing Air without Engines.  
1. THere is yet another way, that I bethought myself of, at once to measure the force wherewith freezing water expands itself, and to reduce the Air to a greater degree of condensation, than I have as yet found it brought to by any unquestionable way of compressing it: But whereas by this method to determine exactly the Expansive force of the water, it were requisite not only to know the quantity of the water, and that of the Air exposed to the Cold, but to make the Experiment in vessels conveniently shaped to measure the Dilatation of the one, and the compression of the other; our Experiments being made in a place where we were not provided of such glasses, we were not able to make our trials so instructive and satisfactory, as else we might have done; nevertheless we shall not scruple to subjoin those of them, that we find noted down among our Collections, allowing ourselves to hope, that will not be unacceptable or appear impertinent, not only upon the account of their novelty, but for two other reasons.  
2. The first, because though they do not accurately define the Expansive force of freezing water, yet they manifest, that it is wonderfully great, better perhaps then any Experiment that has been hitherto practised (not to say, thought of) as may appear by comparing what we have delivered in another Treatise, of the great force requisite to compress Air considerably, with the great compression of Air that has already been this way effected.  
3. The second, because this new way affords us one of condensing the Air much farther than hitherto it has, by any method I have heard of, been unquestionably reduced, I say, unquestionably, because though the diligent Mersennus, and others, seem to have conceived himself, to have reduced it in the wind-Gun into a very narrow room, yet besides that, by our Expedient, we have compressed it beyond what these Ingenious Men pretend to: Besides this, I say, I have long much questioned, whether the way of compressing Air in a wind-Gun, which both they and we have employed, may safely be relied on; for the oil or some other analogous thing, that is wont this way to be employed, and the overlooking of several circumstances, that are more necessary to be taken into diligent consideration, then wont to be so, may easily enough occasion no small mistake in assigning so great a degree to the compression of the Air; but our Exceptions against this way of measuring it, may be more opportunely discoursed of in another place. And therefore we will now proceed to take notice, that of the two known ways of compressing Air, the clearest and most satisfactory, seems to be that which is performed in the wind Fountain, as 'tis commonly called, where yet I have seldom, if ever, seen the Air, (that I remember) by all the violence men could use to syringe in water, crowded into so little as the third part of the capacity of the vessel. And an ingenious Artificer, that makes store of these Fountains, being consulted by me, about the further compressing of Air in them, he deterred me from venturing to try it, by affirming to me, that both he and another skilful Person of my Acquaintance, had like to have been spoiled by such attempts; for endeavouring to urge the Air beyond a moderate degree of compression, it not only burst some Fountains made of Glass, but when the Attempt was made in a large, but thick vessel, made of strong and compact Flanders Earth (the same with that of Jugs and stone Bottles) the vessel was by the over-bent spring of the Air burst with a horrid noise, and the pieces thrown off with that violence, that if they had hit him, or his Friend that assisted him in the Experiment, they might have maimed him, if not killed him out right, so that the greatest unquestionable Compression of the Air seems to have been that, recorded in the Fifth Chapter of our Defence against the learned Linus, where nevertheless, we could reduce the Air by the weight of a Cylinder of Mercury of about 100 inches, (which consequently might near countervale a Cylinder of six score foot of water) but into a little less than a fourth part of its usual extent; but how much further the Air may be compressed by our new purposed way, it is now time to show by the ensuing notes, of which we have not omitted any that we could find, both that some scruples, which might else arise about the way we employed, may be prevented, or satisfied, and that the way, we employed in practising this method, might by some variety of Examples be the better understood.  
4. [We took a large glass-Egg, 
Decemb. the 13.  with a Cylindrical stem about the bigness of my middle finger, and pouring in water, till it reached about a finger's breadth higher than the bottom of the stem, we set it to freeze in snow and salt, for some hours, with the stop of the stem (which was drawn out into a very slender pipe almost at right angles with the stem) open, and there left it for some hours, and the water was risen betwixt six and a half, and seven inches. This we did in order to another Experiment, but then easily and nimbly sealing up the slender pipe above mentioned, that the Air in the stem might not be heated, we let it continue in the snow, sometimes adding fresh for about 24. hours to observe, to what degree the water, by expanding itself, would compress the imprisoned Air. The length of the Cylinder of Air to be condensed at the time of the sealing, was (accounting by Estimation for the slender pipe newly taken notice of) almost 9 ⅞ inches. This space we observed the ascending water as the ice increased below, to invade by degrees: (for we watched it, and measured it from time to time) so much, till at length the water reached to 8. inches and ⅞ almost, above the station (which we had carefully marked with a Diamond) in which we found it, when the glass was sealed up, leaving but about an inch of Air at the top, so that of the whole space before possessed by the Air, the water had intruded into near nine parts of ten; then being partly apprehensive the glass would hold no longer, but have its upper part blown off, as it happened to us a little before with another vessel, and partly being desirous to try that which follows, we leisurely inverted the glass, that the Air might get up to the ice, for all the water in the stem had been purposely kept unfrozen, and having provided a Jar to receive the water that should be thrown out, we broke the slender pipe which we had sealed up, and immediately as we expected, the compressed Air with violence and noise, blew out of the stem into the Jar about ten inches of water, which was somewhat more (between half an inch and a whole inch, by reason of the Impetus of the self expanding Air) than the space possessed by the Air, before it began to be compressed. And besides this, such a strange multitude of Bubbles, that were formerly repressed, did now get liberty to ascend from the lower parts of the glass to the top of the remaining water, that it somewhat emulated that which happens to bottled Beer; upon the taking out of the Cork. N. B. when the Air was compressed beyond seven inches, we observed divers times, that the inside of the glass possessed by the Air, and nearest to the water, was round about, to a pretty height, full of very little drops like a small dew, but when we came to break the glass, we took no such notice, whether the rising water had licked them up, or their concourse made them run down into it, or for some other reason, we determine not.]  
Another.  
5. [We took a single vial filled 
Decemb. 13.  with water, about half an inch above the lower part of the neck, and leaving about two inches of Air in the remaining part of the neck, which was drawn out into a slender pipe, like that of the glass last mentioned, we sealed it up, the Air being first well cooled, and exposing it to freeze, we observed a while after, that it had by guess condensed the Air into lesser room. A while after, being in another Chamber, we heard a considerable noise, and imagining what it was, we went directly to the glass, whose upper part consisting of about an inch of the neck, besides the slender pipe, we found had been blown off from the table upon the ground, the body and part of the neck remaining in the snow; but this glass was of a metal that uses to be more brittle than white glass.]  
Another.  
6. [A round white glass, almost filled with water, was sealed up with care to avoid heating the included Air, which amounted to a Cylinder of about two inches and ⅞; after a while the water swelled and compressed the Air almost two inches, that is full two thirds: and then (as we conjectured, because the snow reaching too high, froze it in the neck) we found the glass cracked in many places of the Ball, and the top thrown off at some little distance from it.]  
Another.  
7. [A large single vial sealed, in whose neck the Air was not condensed to half its former room, just as we were going to break it under water, to observe the sally of the compressed Air, suddenly blew off with a good noise, and threw from the table almost the whole neck of the Vial in one entire piece, which is near four inches long, and at the Basis above an inch broad.]  
8. [A glass about the bigness of a Turkey Egg, and of an oval form, with a Neck almost Cylindrical, but somewhat wider at the lower than the upper part, was filled with water, till there was left in the neck four inches and a half, whereof the last quarter of an inch, and a little more, was much narrower than the rest, being drawn into a conical shape, that it might be easily sealed at the Apex; along this Cylinder, from the surface of the water, to the top of the glass, was pasted a list of Paper, divided into inches and quarters, and then the glass being carefully and expeditiously sealed up by the flame of a candle, we observed, that by holding the glass a while in a warm hand, and a room where there was a good fire, the water was swelled up near a quarter of an inch, but placing the glass amongst solid pieces of ice mixed with salt, the water quickly began to subside upon the Infrigidation, and a while after beginning to freeze, it began to swell, and by degrees compressed the Air, till it had crowded it into less than a 17. part, by what seemed indisputable, for by estimate, it seemed to some to be crowded into less than a 20. part, is not a much lesser part of the room it formerly possessed, which difference of Estimates, notwithstanding the divided Paper, proceeded from the change of the figure of the upper end of the glass, from the Cylindrical, and to show that there was no leak at the place where the glass was sealed; besides, that by prying diligently, we could discern none; besides this, I say, when the pressure of the thus crowded Air grew too strong for the resistance of the glass, it burst with a noise, that made us come to it from several places of the house; the vessel broke not in the Cylindrical part (as I may so speak) but in the oval, the whole pipe with the sealed end remaining entire, the ice appeared full enough of Bubbles, which made it white and opacous, and the water that had ascended into the neck, upon the breaking, was all driven out of it.]  
Thus far our Collections, but because we had in another glass, where the operation was sooner dispatched, an opportunity of watching & observing somewhat more exactly, we will add,  
9 That the last, and possibly the best Experiment we had of compressing Air by freezing, was made in a short and strong glass. Egg, whose ball was very great in proportion to the stem, that the expanding of the water might have the more forcible operation: This vessel being exactly sealed, and having a divided list of paper pasted along the stem, was set to freeze with snow (or ice) and salt, and the contained water did quickly begin to crowd the Air into a lesser room, and for a good while ascended very fast, till at length it having thrust the Air into so small a part of the Cavity of the pipe, that we vehemently suspected there might be some unheeded flaw or crack of the glass, at which the Air had stolen out, we drew near the vessel, and attentively prying all about it, to try if we could discover any ground of our suspicion, we found (as far as the divided list, and other circumstances could inform us) that the Air (supposing none of it to have got away) was reduced by our Estimate into the 19 part of the space it possessed before. And this our curiosity proved not unseasonable, for whilst we were narrowly surveying the glass, to spy out some flaw in it, we were quickly satisfied there had been none, by a huge crack made upon the Eruption of the included Air, whose spring being by so great a compression made too strong for the glass to resist, it did with a great noise break the ball of the glass into many pieces, throwing the unfrozen part of the water upon me, and also throwing off the stem of the Egg, which yet I had the good fortune to recover entire, and which I yet keep by me as a rarity.  
10. Thus far we then proceeded in compressing the Air, which being done in vessels Hermetically sealed, where no Air can get in or out, seems to me a more unexceptionable way, than those that have hitherto been thought of. But further, we could not then prosecute it for want both of convenient glasses, and of ice or snow, of which if we were provided, and particularly of strong glasses, we should little doubt of reducing the Air to a yet more considerable degree of compression.  
11. We may add on this occasion, that we looked upon the same way as somewhat less unpromising than others, that have been hitherto used to try the compression of water; for though hitherto neither the Experiments of Ingenious Men, nor those made by ourselves have fully satisfied us, that water admits any more compression, than it may suffer upon the account of the little parcels of Air, that is wont to be dispersed among it, yet the unsuccesfulness may perhaps (for I propose it but as a mere conjecture) be imputed to the porousness of the vessels, wherein by the ways already practised, the Experiment must be made, whereas in this new way of ours, not only the force wherewith the compressed Air presses upon the water, grows at length to be exceeding great, and is applied not with a sudden Impetus, as when a Pewter vessel is knocked with a Hammer, but by slow and regular degrees of increase, but the water is kept in a vessel impervious to its subtlest parts, so that it may indeed crack the glass, but cannot get out at the pores, as water compressed is wont to do at those of metalline vessels. The prosecution of this Experiment to bring it to any thing of Accurateness, we omitted, partly through forgetfulness and Avocations, and sometimes for want of conveniency to try it. But by the first of the lately mentioned Experiments, about the condensation of Air, it seems by the strong multitude of Bubbles, which upon the breaking of the glass appeared in the water that had been compressed betwixt the Air and the 〈◊〉, that those two Bodies had very violently compressed it: and this we are the more apt to believe, because that another time, when we had sealed up some Air, and water in a glass-Egg, and permitted the water to swell by the operation of the Cold, but till it had reduced the Air, included with it, to about three quarters of the space it possessed before, even then (I say) to try whether the subjacent water were not also compressed by the Air it urged, we broke off the sealed Apex of the glass, and perceived, as we expected, the water to ascend, and that to the height of a quarter of an inch, as we found by measure. But such trials having not been, as we just now acknowledged, duly prosecuted, we shall at present content ourselves to have named this way of attempting the compression of water, without grounding any Inferences upon it.   

Title XIII. Experiments and Observations touching the sphere of Activity of Cold.  
1. THe sphere of Activity of Cold, or to speak plainer, the space, to whose extremities every way the action of a Cold body is able to reach, is a thing very well worth the enquiring after, but more difficult to find, then at first one would imagine: For to be able to assign the determinate limits, within which, and not beyond them, a cold Body can operate, several things are to be taken into consideration; as first, what the degree of Cold is, that belongs to the assigned Body: For it seems rational to conceive, that if a cold Body as such, have a diffusive virtue, those that have greater degrees of Cold, as Ice and Snow, will be able to diffuse it to a greater distance, as we see that a coal of Fire will cast a sensible heat much further than a piece of wood, that is heated without being kindled. Secondly, the Medium through which the Diffusion is made, may help to enlarge the Bounds, or straiten the Limits of it, as that medium is more or less disposed to receive or to transmit the Action of the cold Agent. Thirdly, Not only the Consistence, and Texture of the Medium, but its Motion, or Rest may be considered in this case. For in frosty and snowy weather, men observe the winds that come from frozen lands, to blow more cold, than winds from the same Quarter would do, in case there were no Ice nor Snow in their Passage. Fourthly, There may be made very differing Estimates of the Diffusion of Cold, according to the Instrument that is employed to receive, and acquaint us with the Action of Cold. For a liquor or other Body may not appear cold to him, that examines it with a Weatherglass, whilst he shall feel it cold with his hand; and, as we elsewhere also note, to that sensory itself, as 'tis variously disposed, the same object will seem more or less cold; so much may the Predisposition of the Organ impose upon the unskilful or unwary. Fifthly, The very bulk of a cold Body may very much enlarge or lessen its sphere of Activity, as we may have occasion to show ere long. And besides there may be divers other things, that may render it very difficult to ascertain any thing in this matter. And therefore I shall reserve them for other opportunities, and observe now in general, that in such small parcels of Ice itself, as in our Experiments we are wont to deal with, we have found the sphere of Activity of Cold exceeding narrow, not only in comparison of that of heat in fire, but in comparison of the Atmosphere, if I may so call it, of many odorous Bodies, as Musk, Civet, Spices, Roses, Wormwood, Assa dulcis, Assa foetida, Castoreum, Camphire, and the like; nay, and even in comparison of the sphere of Activity of the more vigorous Lodestones, insomuch that we have doubted, whether the sense could discern a cold Body, 〈◊〉 then by immediate Contact?  
2. And to examine this, having taken a piece of Ice, we did not find upon trials, that I partly made myself, and partly caused in my presence to be made by others, that if a man's Eyes were close shut, he could certainly discern the Approach of a moderately sized piece of Ice, though held never so near his finger's ends. Nay, which is more considerable, having had the curiosity to make the Trial, with one of those very sensible Thermoscopes I have formerly mentioned (wherein a pendulous drop of liquor plays up and down in a slender pipe) I found, that by holding it very near to little Masses of snow (somewhat compacted too) the movable drop, did not betray any manifest operation of so cold a neighbouring Body; but if the glass were made to touch the snow, the effect would then be notable, by the hasty descent of the pendulous drop, or its motion towards the obtuse part of the Instrument, in case that were not perpendicularly, but laterally applied to the snowy Lumps. But this languidness of operation, may perhaps proceed in great part from the smallness of the Pieces of Ice that were employed: For hearing of a Merchant, that had made divers Observations about Cold in Greenland, I desired, by the mediation of a very learned Friend, to be informed, whether or no in the night they could perceive those vast heaps, or rather mountains of ice, that are wont to float up and down in that Sea, by any new and manifest accession of Cold, and was informed by way of Answer to that Question, that being at Sea, they could know the approach of Ice, as well by the increase of Cold, as by the glaring light which the Air seemed to receive from the neighbouring Ice.  
3. But that which makes me suspect, that there may in this account be some mistake, is, that I have not yet met with any like observation in any of the voyages into gelid Climates, that I have had occasion to peruse, though in some of them the Navigators frequently mention their having met with vast rands (as some call them) and Islands of mountainous ice in the night. And 'tis, as I remember, the complaint of one or two, if not more of them, that the Ship lay close by such vast pieces of ice, without their being aware of it, by reason of the fogs. By which it seems that there was no sensible Cold diffused to any considerable distance, whereby they might be advertised of the unwelcome neighbourhood even of so much ice: But possibly the approach of far smaller masses of ice, would have been sensible to them in such a Climate as ours, where the organs would not have been indisposed to feel, by a long accustomance, of any thing near so intense a degree of Cold, as that which then reigned in those Northern Seas.  
4. Whilst we were considering the Difference, betwixt the operations of even the Coldest Bodies at the very nearest Distance, and upon immediate Contact, we thought it an Experiment not altogether unworthy to be tried, whether, though ice and snow alone, that is, unassisted by salts, would not in some of our formerly mentioned Experiments freeze water, through the thickness even of a thin glass, they may not yet do it when the water is immediately contiguous to them. And I remember, that we took a conveniently shaped Glass, and having frozen the contained water for some hours, from the bottom upwards, till the ice was grown to be of a considerable thickness, we marked, what part of the glass was possessed by the unfrozen water, and then removing the vessel to a little Distance from the snow, and salt, it stood in before, we let it 〈◊〉 there, to try whether the ice would freeze any part of the contiguous and incumbent water; but some intervening accidents hindered us from being able to derive any great satisfaction one way or other from our trial.  
5. Wherefore we shall add by way 
Voyage de 〈◊〉 & de Perseus, Liv. V.  of Compensation, that the diligent Olearius relates, that at Ispahan, the Capital City of Persia, though it be seated in a very hot Climate, and though it seldom freeze there above a finger thick, and the ice melt presently at Sunrising, yet the Inhabitants have Conservatories, which they furnish with solid pieces of ice of a good thickness, only by pouring at night great store of water at convenient intervals of time, upon a shelving floor of Freestone or Marble, whereon, as the water runs over it, the most disposed of its parts, are in their passage arrested, and frozen by the contiguous ice, which by this means (says my learned Author) may be brought in two or three successive nights, to a very considerable thickness.  
6. We several times gave order to have this Experiment tried in England, but partly through the negligence of those we employed, and partly upon the score of intervening circumstances, our expectation was but ill answered. And in this case I mention intervening circumstances, because having caused a servant to pump in the night, upon a not very thin plate of ice, that was laid shelving upon a Board, and another flat piece of Ice being about the same time laid under a place, where water derived from a neighbouring spring, is wont continually to drop, he brought me word, that not only in this last named place, the ice melted away, but that under the pump, instead of increasing in thickness by the waters running over it, it was thereby rather dissolved. At which somewhat wondering, I went in the morning myself to the pump, and causing a good flake of ice to be in a convenient posture placed under it, I observed the water as it came out of the pump, and was falling on the ice, to smoke, as if the depth of the Well had made the water, though very Cold to the touch, somewhat warm in comparison of the ice, and thereby fitter to resolve then to increase it; (which inconvenience may be prevented by suffering the water of deep Springs and Wells, to stand to cool in the Air, before it be put to the Ice,) and this, though the neighbouring Air were, as I found by manifest proofs, so cold, that I was not tempted to impute the unsuccesfulness of the Experiment, rather to its want of a sufficient coldness, than the water's: So that till I have an opportunity of making a further Trial, I cannot 〈◊〉 more to the Persian way of augmenting ice. But to proceed, our having met with but an unsatisfactory Account of this Experiment, which we were the more troubled at, because this seemed a promising way of trying that, which otherwise is not so easily reduced to Experiment; for the Temperature of the Air, must be seriously considered in assigning the Cause of divers trials, that may be made for the resolving of the same Question. For to omit other Examples, here in England we find, that water poured on snow, is wont to hasten the Dissolution of it, and not to be congealed by it; whereas having enquired of an Ingenious Person, that lived a good while among the Russians, he informed me, that it was their usual way to turn water and snow into ice, by pouring a convenient Proportion of that liquor into a great quantity of snow, and having also enquired, 〈◊〉 ice had not the like operation, he told 〈◊〉, that 'twas usual, and he had seen it practised in 〈◊〉, to cement Ice to Buildings, and other things, and also to case over Bodies, as it were, with Ice, by gradually throwing water upon them. But I doubt, whether that Effect be to be ascribed barely to the Contiguity of the Ice, because I learned of him, that this way of increasing ice is practised in very frosty weather, when water thinly spread upon almost any other Body, would be frozen by the vehement sharpness of the Air.  
7. The Glaciations, that nature unguided by Art, is wont to make, beginning at those parts of Bodies, at which they are exposed to the Air, it usually happens, that they freeze from the upper towards the lower parts. But how far in Earth and Water (the most considerable Bodies, that are subject to be frozen) the frost will pierce downwards, though for some hints, it would afford, worth the knowing, is not easy to be defined, because the deepness of the frost may be much varied by the degree of Coldness in the Air, by which the Glaciation seems to be produced, as also by the greater or 〈◊〉 Duration of the frost, by the loser or closer texture of the Earth, by the nature of the Juices wherewith the Earth is imbued, and by the constitution of the subjacent, and more internal parts of the Earth, some of which send up either actually warm, or potentially hot and resolving steams, such as those that make corrosive liquors in the bowels of the Earth; so that the frost will not seize upon, or at lest cannot continue over Mines; and I have seen good large scopes of land, where vast quantities of good Limestone lay near the surface of the Earth, on which I have been assured by the Inhabitants, that the snow will not lie. There are divers other things, that may vary the depth to which the frost can penetrate into the ground, (I say, into the ground, because in most cases it will pierce deeper into the water.) But yet that we may not leave this part of the History of Cold altogether uncontributed to, we will add some of our Notes, whereby it will appear, that in our Climate the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 less into the ground, than many are pleased to think.  
8. The notes I find about this matter are these that follow, which I 〈◊〉 unaltered, because 'twere tedious, and not worth while to add the way we employed, and the cautions we used in making the observations, but we shall rather intimate, that the following trials were made in a Village about two miles from a great City.  
[I. Jan. 22. After four nights of frost, that was taken notice of for very hard, we went into an Orchard, where the ground was level, and not covered with grass, and found by digging, that the frost had scarce pierced into the ground three inches and a half. And in a Garden nearer the house, we found not the Earth to be frozen more than two inches beneath its surface.  
II. Nine or ten nights successive frost froze the grasless ground in the Garden, about six inches and a half, or better in depth, and the grasless ground in the Orchard, where a wall 〈◊〉 it from the south Sun, to the 〈◊〉 of about eight inches and a half, or better.]  
[February the 9 we digged in an Orchard near a wall, that respects the North, and found the frost to have 〈◊〉 the ground 〈◊〉 a foot and two inches, at least above a foot: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the eight day since it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inches and a half.]  
[A slender pipe of glass, about 18. inches long, and sealed at one end, was thrust over night into a hole, purposely made with a Spit, strait down into the ground, the 〈◊〉 of the water being in the same level with that of the Earth, the next morning the Tube being taken out, the water appeared frozen in the whole Capacity of the Cylinder, but a little more than three inches. But from this stick of ice, there reached downwards a part of a Cylinder of ice of about six inches in length, the rest of the water remained 〈◊〉, though it were an exceeding sharp night, preceded by a Constitution of the Air, that had been very lasting, and very bitter. The Earth in the Garden, where this Trial was made, we guessed to be frozen eight or ten inches deep, as it was in another place about the same house. But is this Tube had not been in the ground, the ambient Air would have frozen it quite through.]  
9 Another Note much of the same import, we find in another place of our Collections.  
Finding that by reason of the mildness of our Climate, I was scarce to hope for any much deeper Congelation of the Earth or Water, I applied myself to inquire of an Ingenious Man, that had been at Musco, whether he had observed any thing there to my present purpose, as also to find in Captain James' Voyage, whether that inquisitive Navigator had taken notice of any thing, that might inform me, how far the Cold was able to freeze the Earth or Water in the Island of Charleton, where that Quality may probably be supposed to have had as large a sphere of Activity, as in almost any part of the habitable world: And by my Inquiries I 〈◊〉, that even in frozen Regions themselves, a congealing degree of Cold pierces nothing near so deep into the Earth and Sea, as one would imagine: For the Traveller, I spoke with, told me, that in a Garden in Musco, where he took notice of the thing I enquired about, he found not the ground to be frozen much above two foot deep. And in Captain James' Journal, the most that I find (and that too, where he gives an Account of the prodigiously tall ice they had in January) concerning the piercing of the frost into the ground, is this, that The ground at 
Pag. 63.  tenfoot deep was frozen. Whence by the way we may gather how much sharper Cold may be presumed to have reigned in that Island, than even in Russia. And as for the freezing of the water, He does in another place occasionally give us this memorable Account of it, where He relates the manner of the breaking up the Ice in the frozen Sea, that surrounds the Island we have been speaking of. It is first to be noted (says he) that it doth 
Pag. 86.  not freeze (naturally) above six foot, the rest is by accident, such is that Ice, that you may see here six fathom thick. This we had manifest proof of by our digging the Ice out of the Ship, and by digging to our Anchors before the Ice broke up. The rest of that account not concerning our present purpose, I forbear to annex, only taking notice, that notwithstanding our lately mentioned Experiment of freezing water in a glass Tube thrust into the Ground, yet it seems, that at least where Captain James wintered, the water was not much above half so thick frozen as the Earth. But we have already noted the indisposition of salt-water to congelation, and whether fresh water would not have been deeper frozen may be justly doubted.   

Title XIV. Experiments touching the differing Mediums through which Cold may be diffused.  
1. IN examining whether Cold might be diffused through all Mediums indefinitely, notwithstanding their Compactness or the Closeness of their Texture, we must have a Care not to make our Trials with Mediums of too great thickness, lest we mistakingly impute that to the Nature of the Medium which is indeed caused by the distance which the Medium puts betwixt the Agent and the Patient. For the mixtures of Ice and Snow, wherewith we made our Experiments, will operate but at a very small distance, though the Medium resist no more than the common Air, as may appear by some of the Experiments recorded in this Treatise.  
This premised, we may proceed to relate, that having placed a copious mixture of ice and salt in Pipkins glazed within, and in white Basins glazed both within and without, we observed, that the outside of both those sorts of vessels was crusted over with ice: though, however the baked Earth had not been compact, nor the vitrified surfaces of a very close Texture; the very thickness of the vessels was so great, that it seemed it would scarce have been able to freeze at a greater distance.  
2. By the Experiments formerly mentioned of freezing water in Pewter bottles, it appears, that Cold is able to operate through such mettalline vessels.  
3. And this may be somewhat confirmed by one of the prettiest Experiments, that is to be performed by the help of Cold, namely, the making Icy Cups to drink in. The way we used was this; We caused to be made a Cup of Latin (by which I mean Iron reduced into thin plates, and tinned over on both sides) of the shape and bigness I intended to have the Cup of; then I caused to be made of the same matter another Cup of the same shape with the former, but every way less, so that it would go into the greater, and leave a competent interval for water, betwixt its convex surface, and the concave of the other. This innermost Cup was furnished with a rim or lip, by which it leaned upon the greater, and by whose help its sides and bottom were easily placed at a just and even distance from the sides and bottom of the other; but the Distance between the two bottoms is made greater, then that between the sides, that the icy Cup might stand the firmer, and last the longer. The interval between the two parts of this Mould being filled with water, and the Cavity of the internal Cup being filled with a mixture of ice and salt, (partly to freeze the contiguous water, and thereby cooperate to the quicker making of the Cup and partly by its weight to keep the water from buoying up so light a Cup,) the external part was surrounded with ice and salt, whose Cold so powerfully penetrated to the internal metalline Mould, that the water was quickly frozen, and (the Parts of the Mould being disjoined) appeared turned into an icy Cup of the bigness and figure designed. And these Cups being easily to be made, and of various shapes (and that in the midst of Summer, if snow or ice be at hand) are very pleasant trifles, especially in hot weather, when they impart a very refreshing coolness to the drink poured into them, and though they last not long, especially if they be employed to drink Wine, and such like spirituous Drinks in, yet whilst some are melting, others may be provided, and so the loss may be easily repaired; all the difficulty we met with, was to disjoin the parts of the Mould which are wont to stick very fast to the ice they include. And we tried to obviate this, sometimes by anointing the inside of the Mould with some unctuous and not offensive matter, to hinder the Adhesion of the ice, and sometimes by applying some convenient heat both to the convex part of the external, and the concave part of the internal piece of the Mould, which last mentioned way is quick and sure, but lessens the durableness of the Cup.  
(We were lately informed, that this way of making Cups of Ice, is set down 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Argenis, and 'tis like enough, that 〈◊〉 Man may have learned it amongst some of the Virtuosos of Italy he conversed with: But if we that learned it from none of them, had not been taught it by Experience, we should scarce have ventured to try it upon the Credit of a Romance; that sort of Composures being wont to be fabulous enough to pass but for Poems in Prose.)  
4. The learned and industrious Mathematician Erasmus Bartholinus, mentions in his newly published Discourse de Figura 〈◊〉, an Experiment, by which he tells us, that some Masters of Nature's secrets, do easily, even in the midst of heat, reduce water into Air. For they put a little snow or ice into a Funnel, and thereby so refrigerate and condense the ambient Air, that there will dew trickle down the sides of the Funnel: By which means it has been said, that some Ingenious Men have hoped to make an artificial Fountain in the midst of Summer. But I here mention this Experiment rather, because 'tis not unlikely to please those to whom 'tis new, and because having purposely tried it in large and thick funnels of glass, it may be pertinently enough delivered in this place, (where we are treating of the Transmission or Propagation of Cold; through close and thick Mediums,) then because we expect to make of it that use, especially that Oeconomical use, that has been lately intimated. For first, 'twill be very hard to prove, that 'tis the very Air itself, and not rather the vapours swimming in it, that are by this means transmuted into water. And secondly, 'tis true indeed, that a mixture of snow and salt will condense vapours on the outside of a Funnel, but either they, that hoped to make this use of the Experiment, have little Experience of it, and write conjecturally, or else they have made it with a success very differing from ours. For though, we employed a large Funnel, and suspended it by a string (artificially enough tied about it) in the free Air: And though the mixture of ice and salt we put in, were sufficiently infrigidating (as will appear by and by) and far more so, then ice or snow alone would have been, yet that mixture being not able to condense the vaporous Parts of the Air into dew, much, if at all, longer than the mutual Dissolution of the salt and snow lasted, the liquor that was this way obtained, and dropped down at the bottom of the Funnel (whose internal Perforation ought to be carefully stopped, lest any of the resolved snow and salt should fall through, and spoil the other liquor) was indeed sweet like rain water, but so very little, as well, as so slowly generated, that it amounted not any thing near to that which the snow, employed and spoiled to make it, would have afforded. So that it may be questioned, whether some cooling liquors, which can as well as this mixture condense the vapid Air into water, and whose Texture is not destroyed in this operation, as that of the snow is, might not be more hopefully employed to obtain water from the Air; to which I shall only add this one thing, That the mixture of snow and salt did turn the vapours, that fasten themselves to the outside of the glass, first into Ice, before they dropped down in the form of water; in almost all our Trials of this nature, as well in thick Funnels, as in other and thinner glasses.  
5. That in Hermetically sealed glasses, an included mixture of snow and salt will freeze the vapours of the Air on the outside of the glass, divers of the Experiments of the present Treatise do manifestly evince, which argue, that even so extremely close a Medium as Glasses, is not able to hinder the Transmission of Cold. And this is not superfluously added, because in vessels not Hermetically sealed, it may be pretended, that 'tis the internal Air that communicates its Coldness by some unheeded, but immediate intercourse, with the external.  
After this we thought it worth an Experiment, to try, whether, or how, Cold would be diffused through a Medium, that some would think a Vacuum, and which to others would seem much less disposed to assist the Diffusion of Cold, then common Air itself; to compass this, the Expedient we bethought ourselves of, was, to suspend a slender glass full of water in one of the small Receivers belonging to our Pneumatical Engine, and when the Air was very carefully pumped out, to bury the exhausted Receiver in a copious and ready prepared mixture of Ice and Salt, to see, whether notwithstanding the withdrawing of the Medium, the water suspended in a kind of Vacuum, as to Air or gross substances would yet be frozen by the Cold. That Event of our trials, which alone I find among my Notes, is registered in these terms.  
6. [A small pipe sealed at one end, was, at the other, filled almost with water, and was put into a Receiver, consisting of a somewhat long and slender Tube of Glass, sealed at one end, and inverted upon the Engine plate, than the Air was carefully exhausted, for the pump was plied a while after no Air appeared to come forth in any bubble out of the Receiver, through the external water; nor did the water in the small pipe within, disclose any number of bubbles worth taking notice of: then by the help of an almost Cylindrical plate of Iron, beaten Ice and Salt, were heaped against the outside of the Receiver, about the height, to which the water in the small pipe reached. And at length, though, as we all thought, much more slowly than such a Congelation would else have been performed, the water was for the most part frozen in odd kind of flakes from the top to the bottom, and the ice seemed not to have any considerable number of Bubbles.]  
7. There is one Experiment, I have made about the Transmission of Cold through indisposed Mediums, which may not be unworthy to be here inserted. For I had once a mind to try, whether a cold Body could operate through a Medium, that was, as to touch, actually hot, and had its heat continually renewed by a sountain, as it were, of heat, that perpetually diffused through it, new supplies of warm Liquor, so that the cold Body could not here, as in other cases, first alloy the heat of the Medium, and then lessen it more and more, till it had quite extinguished it. To compass this, I had soon after an opportunity of making some trials presented me: For being at the Mineral Springs at Tunbridge, to drink those wholesome waters for my health's sake, I soon accustomed myself to drink them in considerable Quantities very early in the morning, when they were exceeding Cold, and sometimes drinking them in bed, as well as sometimes at the Springs-head, I had the Curiosity to observe, whether in case I took them down very fast, they would not through the warm Muscles and outward Parts of the Abdomen, diffuse a sensible Coldness; and upon more Trials than one, I found, that by laying my warm hands on the outside of my Belly, I there felt at least, as it seemed to me, a manifest and considerable Degree of Coldness. And when I related this to some ingenious Persons, that were better acquainted with those Springs than I, they told me, that there was among those many that then resorted to those famous Springs, a Knight, whose Name I remember not, whose Disease being judged formidable, the Physicians enjoined him to drink in a morning two or three times the Quantity, that afforded me the Observation I was relating, and that when this Knight had filled his Belly with so much water, he used mightily to complain of the Coldness it diffused through his Abdomen, insomuch that he was fain to ply those parts long with hot Napkins clapped to them, one after another, which yet, as he complained, were soon refrigerated by the excessive Cold that the water diffused to the outside of his Belly, which yet nevertheless was not, that I could learn, at all prejudiced, no more than mine, by so sensible and piercing a Cold.  
8. It may be doubted, whether in case water be not fluid upon the account of a congenite motion in the Corpuscles it consists of, its fluidness may not proceed from the agitation of the ambient Air, either immediately contiguous to the surface, or communicating its agitation to the water, by propagation of its Impulse through the vessel that interposes betwixt them. To contribute to the clearing of this, and some other things, we devised the following Experiment. We provided a glass-bubble of about the bigness of a Walnut, and the form almost of a Pear, whose stem was purposely made crooked for the conveniency of suspension. This being filled with water (which is troublesome enough to be done, unless one have the knack) we hung it at one end of a thread, whose other end we passed through a Cork, by a perforation purposely made: into which, we afterwards fastened the thread, by thrusting in a small peg to rivet it in. Then filling a glass not very broad, but yet furnished with a mouth wide enough to receive the bubble, with oil of Turpentine, such as we bought it at the shops, we stopped the orifice with the newly mentioned Cork, so that the sealed Bubble hanging at it, was covered, and every way surrounded by the oil of Turpentine, which being a liquor, that (at least in such Colds as we here have) will not freeze, we placed the glass in beaten Ice and Salt, and as it were buried it therein, and at the end of about three hours (having been diverted by some occasions from taking it sooner out) we found, as we had conjectured, that notwithstanding that, the oil of Turpentine continued perfectly fluid as before, yet the Bubble totally immersed in this heating Chemical oil, was frozen throughout, not excepting that which was harboured in the little Neck or Stalk, and when I came to lift it out of the liquor, the glass being cracked (as we supposed by the Cold) the string brought up a little part of that which was nearest to it; the rest in the form above mentioned, staying behind and subsiding. And that which was remarkable in this piece of Ice, was, that when we had taken it out, it appeared cleft very deep (from the outside almost to the centre) according to a line drawn from the slenderest part of it, almost as if one should with a knife cut a Pear in two, from the stalk downwards, according to its whole length. And these two pieces were easily enough separable, and (to add that circumstance) for trial sake we left them divided in the same liquor and vessel, with some thawing Ice and Salt about them, for 14. or 15. hours, without finding them any thing near so much wasted or resolved into water, as most would have expected.  
Whilst the above mentioned Bubble was exposed to be frozen, we likewise placed by it in another vessel a Glass-Egg, whose Ball and a little part of its stem we had filled with some of the very same parcel of oil of Turpentine, and placing about the sides of this Egg some ice and salt, we observed, as we expected, that the liquor was, after a little while, made by the Cold to subside about half an inch, so that 'tis worth some Philosophers considering, why, if according to the lately mentioned Atomical doctrine, Cold be made by the introduction of swarms of real and extended, though Atomical Bodies, they should pervade the oil, and contract it without freezing it, but freeze the water without contracting it, but expending it rather.  
9 [A small bubble of the bigness of a very little Nutmeg, filled with water, and Hermetically sealed up, was by a cork and a string suspended in spirit of Wine, so as to be surrounded therewith, and being exposed to the Air the same night, in the stopped glass, was the next morning found altogether frozen, though the spirit of Wine itself were not at all so: But another bubble, by the help of a string Cork, and piece of Lead, carefully suspended in a strong solution of Sea-salt, and exposed at the same time in a like vessel with the former, when they both came to be looked upon, appeared to be no more frozen than the brine itself, which was not so at all.]  
10. [A glass Bubble of the bigness of a small Nutmeg, filled with water, and Hermetically sealed, being immersed by a weight of Lead fastened to it, beneath the surface of a very salt Brine, but yet not so as to reach the bottom of the liquor or glass, was exposed all night to freeze, in weather that was extraordinarily cold, but neither the imprisoned water, nor the other appeared to be at all frozen. The like Experiment we repeated another frosty night, but without freezing either of the liquors. But to show the usefulness of repeating Experiments about Cold, if there be opportunity, and especially in such cases, where the degree or some other circumstance may much vary the event, we will add, that having exposed a Bubble like that newly mentioned, and immersed in spirit of Wine, we found the next morning the water in the bubble turned into ice, and having likewise exposed such a bubble immersed in very strong Brine, to be frozen by a mixture of ice and salt, within about two hours after, we found the bubble broken, as we supposed, upon the Expansion of the water upon its growing Ice. And we also found the upper part of the bubble with the Ice sticking to it, and the other part of the glass was cracked, with lines running from a point almost like the Pole and Meridian in a Globe, whence we concluded the glass to have been, as 'tis probable, burst asunder upon the Expansion of the fresh water into ice, and that the Reason why there remained but a comparatively little parcel of ice, was probably, that the salt water getting in at those crannies or chinks, dissolved as much of the new made ice, as in a little while it could easily reach.]  
Besides,  
11. [We filled a glass bubble with fair water, and having Hermetically sealed it, we suspended it by a string fastened to the cork in the cavity of a wide mouthed glass, well stopped, so that the bubble was every way at a good distance from the sides, bottom, and top of the glass. This we did to try, whether a sufficient degree of Cold at that distance, would be freely transmitted through the glass, without the intervention of a visible liquor, and accordingly we found the suspended Bubble cracked by the ice that filled it.]   

Title XV. Experiments and Observations touching Ice.  
1. A Great part of our present History, being employed about delivering the Phaenomena of Congelation, it is not to be expected, that in this Section, where we treat of Ice as a distinct part of our Theme, we should deliver all those particulars, that have occurred to us, wherein ice is concerned. And therefore we shall restrain ourselves to the mention of those, that belong to ice, considered, as it consists of entire and distinct Portions of congealed water. And though we shall deliver some few Experiments of our own, such as we had any opportunity to make, yet much the greater part of this Section will fitly enough be taken up by Collections out of Travellers, and Navigators, into those Colder Regions, that afford much considerabler, or at least much stranger Observations concerning ice, then are to be met with in so temperate a Climate as ours. And what we have to deliver in this Section, will naturally be divided into two parts, the one consisting of our own Experiments, 〈◊〉 the other containing some Passages, that we have selected out of Voyages, or that have been afforded us by the Relations of credible Travellers. And of these two sorts of Observables, that which has been first mentioned shall be first treated of.  
2. Some that have been in the East Indies inform us, that in some parts of those Countries, they were looked upon as great Liars, for affirming, that in Europe the fluid body of water, was often without any artifice or endeavour of Man, turned in a few hours into a solid and compact Body, such as Ice. And certainly, if custom did not take away the strangeness of it, it would to us also appear very wonderful, that so great a change of Texture should be so easily and inartificially produced. But how solid the Body of ice is, or rather how strong is the mutual adhesion of its parts, has not yet, that we know of, been attempted by Experiments to be reduced to some kind of Estimate; and indeed so many things must be taken into consideration, that it will be difficult to arrive at any more than a fair conjecture in this matter; especially, because (〈◊〉 think) it may justly be doubted, whether or no differing degrees of Cold may not vary the degree of compactness of the ice, and my doubt will not perhaps appear groundless, if I add, that having, to satisfy myself, inquired of an intelligent Person, that lived some years in Russia, he answered me, that he found the ice of those parts to be much harder than that of these.  
3. We had in our thoughts divers ways to Estimate the cohesion of the parts of ice, whereof one was, to freeze water in a hollow metalline Cylinder, and taking out the ice, and keeping it in a Perpendicular posture cast into a scale weighed beforehand, and carefully fastened to the bottom of the ice, more and more weight, till the mere weight broke the Cylinder, and this we had thoughts to try in Cylinders of differing Diameters and lengths, but wanted conveniencies to make the Experiments; (which if they were made (as some of our Trials were) in the open Air, and in places exposed to some gelid wind, it would the better secure the ice from being weakened or thawed during the Trials.)  
4. We therefore attempted by another way, to investigate the strength of ice. For we took a plate of it, of an uniorm, and also of a considerable thickness, and with sides cut parallel, that it might serve for a kind of leaver, and placed it betwixt two wooden Bars, whose distance we knew, and then laying on it a great weight, the Centre of whose Pression, as near as we could estimate, was equally, or in determinate measures, distant from the wooden fulcrums: we endeavoured to try, how great a weight it would support; but in the Village, where we made the trials, we could not get weights that were conveniently shaped, and ponderous enough, to break it, and though we caused a Man to stand upon it, yet neither could his weight break it, till he chanced to add an impressed force with his foot, to the weight of his Body. So that being unable to determine, what that additional and impressed force might amount to, almost all that we could safely conclude, either from this Experiment, or some other ways of trial with scales, and other ways that we made use of (but for want of conveniencies unsuccessfully) was, that the force of ice to support weights, is much greater than men are wont to imagine, which seems somewhat the more strange, because it is not here in England so solid a Body, as by this one would guests: for not only glass would readily scratch it deep enough, but even with common Knives we would cut it, and that with great ease.  
5. Yet one not inconsiderable Account I was able to give myself of the strength of ice, which I find in my Notes thus delivered.  
[There was taken a piece of ice three inches long, and three broad, and somewhat less than a quarter of an inch thick; this was laid cross-ways upon a frame, so that the two parts, on which the ice leaned, were distant three inches, than there was taken an Iron, shaped like the figure of (the common Arithmetical cipher, that denotes Seven) 7, to whose hanging leg, if I may so call it, there was fastened at the end, which was under the middle of the ice, a scale, into which several weights were put, such as by some former Trials we guessed to be almost as much as the ice would well suffer, after which the horizontal leg of the Iron was very gently laid upon the ice, as near as we could guests, in the middle of the distance, between the two sides of the frame, and consequently parallel to them both, than the weights not proving altogether sufficient to break the ice, we let them hang a while at it, and observed how the edge of the incumbent leg of Iron (which edge was 
* The breadth was, I know not how, omitted in the note, but as I remember, it was about an 8. part of an Inch.  broad) did work itself downwards into the ice, so that by our guess, when the ice broke, as after a while it did, it had lost at one end of the Incision, if I may so call it, half its thickness, and at the other, about a third part of it.  
The weights that broke it, amounted to 17. pounds' Haberdupois, and 117. ounces Troy.  
6. The Experiment was repeated with all the former circumstances, only the piece of Ice was two inches and a half broad, and a quarter of an inch thick, the distance of the frame was three inches, as before, the weights that broke it, were 17. pounds' Haberdupois, and 48. ounces Troy. The horizontal arm of the iron had melted somewhat more than half through the ice when it broke, viz. more than ⅔ of the thickness at one end, and somewhat less than half at the other.  
7. We divers times intimated in some of the first Sections of our present History, that the addition of salt to Ice, did hasten the dissolution of it, which though it may be easily proved by some other Phaenomena of our Experiments, yet it will not be amiss to mention here a couple of particular trials, by which we have more manifestly evinced it: And first, we divers times took a broad and flat plate of ice, less than a ¼ of an inch thick, and having placed it horizontally upon a joint-stool, (a table, or any other flat piece of wood will do as well) we strewed here and there a convenient quantity of Bay-salt upon it, and though we observed, that, if the surfaces of the ice and stool, were not both of them flat, and congruous enough, the ice would be thawed indeed, but the other part of the Experiment would not well succeed; yet when we made the trial carefully, and watchfully, the plate of ice partly thawed by the salt, would be so firmly frozen to the stool it leaned on, that we were fain with an iron instrument, to knock it all to pieces, before we could sever it from the stool, into whose pores the ice newly generated by the Experiment, did pierce so deep, that notwithstanding our knocking, many little parcels of ice would continue to stick close to the wood, whose pores they had invaded. But the circumstances which in this Experiment made the most to our purpose, are these two; The one, that having sometimes laid the salt but on few, and somewhat distant parts of the plate, the intermediate parts would many of them remain unfrozen to the stool, whilst those, where the salt had been laid, were frozen so hard to it. And the other circumstance is, that the grosser grains of salt, would so far dissolve the ice whereto they were contiguous, as (if I may so speak) to bury themselves therein, whilst the other parts of the ice, upon which, or near which, no salt had been laid, kept their surfaces smooth and entire. We tried likewise two or three times to freeze a plate of ice to a flat piece of wood, by making use of Aqua fortis, instead of common salt, but the Experiment succeeded not well, though once we brought the ice to stick to the wood manifestly, but not strongly.  
8. To this we shall add, the following Experiment, which when we watchfully made it, succeeded well, and I find it among my notes set down in these terms.  
[Solid fragments of ice having pretty store of salt thrown on them, upon the first falling of the salt among the ice, there was produced a little 〈◊〉 noise, and for a good while after there manifestly ascended out of several parts of the mixture, conveniently held betwixt a candle and the eye, a steam or smoke, like that of warm meat, though the night were rainy and warm, and though the morning had not been frosty.]  
The mention here made of the crackling noise made by the ice upon the addition of salt, (which seemed to proceed from the crackling of the brittle ice, produced by the operation of the salt upon it) brings into my mind an Experiment I had formerly made, whereof a greater noise of the same kind is a Phaenomenon: though the Experiment were chiefly made for the Discovery of the texture of Ice: The event of the trial I find thus set down among my notes.  
9 [We took some cakes of ice, each of the thickness between an 〈◊〉 and a ¼ part of an inch, but not so very compact ice, as to be free from store of bubbles; some good Aqua fortis dropped upon this, did quickly penetrate it with a noise, that seemed to be the cracking of the ice, underneath which the sour liquor was very plainly to be tasted; Oil of Vitriol did the same, but much more powerfully, and without seeming to crack the ice which it passed through; so that though but three or four drops were let fall upon the plate, it immediately showed itself in drops exceedingly corrosive on the other side of the ice. And the like success we had with a trial made with the same liquor upon three such plates of ice frozen one upon the top of another.]  
10. Having proceeded as far as we were able towards the bringing the strength of ice to some kind of Estimate, by such Experiments as we had opportunity to make here, we thought it not amiss to seek what information we could get about this matter among the Descriptions that are given us of Cold Regions: But I have not yet found any thing to have been taken notice of to this purpose worth transcribing, except a passage in the Archbishop of upsal, wherein though the estimate of the force of Ice be, as we shall by and by show, 〈◊〉 after a gross manner, yet since this itself is more than I have met with elsewhere, I think it worth subjoyning, as our Author delivers it in these terms: Glacies (says 
Olaus Ma. Gent. Septentr. Hist. Lib. 1. Cap. 14.  he) primae & mediae hyemis adeò fortis & tenax est, ut spissitudine seu densitate duorum digitorum sufferat hominem Ambulantem, trium vero digitorum equestrem Armatum; unius palmae & dimidiae, turmas, vel exercitus militares; trium vel quatuor palmarum integram Legionem seu myriadem populorum, quemadmodum inferiùs de bellis Hyemalibus memorandum erit.  
But though this be sufficient to afford us an illustrious Testimony of the wonderful strong cohesion of the parts of ice, yet we mentioned it but as a popular way of estimate, which may better embolden Travellers, then satisfy Philosophers, in regard that the Author determines only the thickness of the ice, and not the distance of that part of it, that supports the weight from the shore or brink, on which, as on a Hypomochlion, the remotest part of the ice does lean or rest. And if we consider the ice as a Lever, and the Brink or Brinks on which it is supported, as a single or double sulcrum, the distance of the weight may be of very great moment in reference to its pressure or gravitation on the ice, which may much more easily support the weight of divers men placed very near the prop, then that of one man placed at a great distance from it, as will be easily granted by those, that are not strangers to the Mechanics, especially to the nature and properties of the several kinds of Levers. But not now to debate, whether in certain cases, the ice we speak of, may not receive some support from the subjacent water, nor whether some other circumstances may not sometimes be able to alter the case a little, our very considering the ice as a single or double Lever, though it may hinder us from measuring the determinate strength of ice upon Olaus' Observation, yet it will set forth the strength of it so much the more, since by his indefinite expressions he seems sufficiently to intimate, that when the ice has attained such a thickness, its resistance is equivalent to such a weight, without examining on what part of the ice it chances to be placed.  
11. Thus far our Experiments concerning ice (with the Appendix subjoined out of Olaus to the same purpose.) We will now proceed to some of the observations we have met with in Seamens Journals, and elsewhere. I say to some, because to enumerate them all, would spend more time and labour than I can afford, and therefore I shall restrain myself to the mention of some few of the chiefest.  
I. And in the first place for confirmation of what I delivered at the beginning of this Section, from the report of a Traveller into Russia, touching the hardness of ice in those gelid Climates, in comparison of our ice, which I have found it easy to scrape with glass, or to cut with a knife; I shall subjoin this passage of Captain G. Weymouth, in his Voyage for the Discovery of the Northwest 
Purchas. Lib. 4. Cap. 13.  passage. As we were (says he) breaking off some of this Ice, which was very painful for us to do, for it was almost as hard as a rock, etc.  
II. Next to show, that it was not a superfluous wariness, that made me in a former Section doubt, that even the ice made of Sea-water might be altogether or almost insipid; I will subjoin, that I have since met with some Relations, that seem to justify what is there delivered. And in one of our Englishmen Voyages into the Northern Seas, I find more than one instance to my present purpose, though I shall here set down but one, which is so full and express, that it needs no companions: Our Navigator speaking thus; About nine of the 
Purchas. lib. 4. cap. 13. pag. 813.  Clock in the forenoon, we came by a great Island of Ice, and by this Island we found some pieces of Ice broken off from the said Island, and being in great want of fresh water, we hoist out our Boats of both Ships, and loaded them twice with Ice, which made us very good fresh water.  
But all this notwithstanding, I yet retain some scruple, till those that have better opportunity to make a more satisfactory Experiment shall ease me of it. For though by these Narratives it seems more than probable, that the ice in the midst of the Sea consists but of the fresh Particles of water, that plentifully concur to compose the Sea water, yet besides that, in case the fresh water were taken, as some of that, I have found mentioned in Voyages, has confessedly been, from the top of the ice, it might possibly be no more than melted snow, which, as we elsewhere take notice, does in those extremely cold Regions easily freeze upon the ice it falls on, and oftentimes much increases the height of it: Besides this, I say, the Argument from the insipidness of the resolved ice, will conclude but upon supposition, that as that ice was found in the Sea, so it was also made of the Sea water; which though it may have been, yet I somewhat doubt, whether it were or no, since I find some Navigators of the most conversant in the cold Climates to inform us, That most of those vast Quantities of ice that are to be met with about Nova Zembla, and the straight of Weigats, and that choke up some other passages, whereby men have attempted to pass into the south Sea, are composed of the accumulation of numerous pieces of ice (cemented together by cold water) that are brought down from the great River Oby, and others, so that it may very well be supposed, that these 
* Neither hereafter will I marvel, though the straight of Weigats be stopped up to the North-east, with such huge mountains of Ice, since the Rivers Oby and Jenesce, and very many more, whose names are not yet known, pour out such a quantity thereof, that in a manner it is incredible: For it cometh to pass in the beginning of the Spring, that in places near unto the Sea, the Ice through the excessive thickness, and multitude thereof, doth carry down wood before it. And without doubt this is the cause, that about the shore of the straight of Weigates, so great abundance of floatiug wood is every where seen: and whereas in that straight near nnto Nova Zembla, it is so extreme Cold, it is no marvel, if in regard of the narrowness of the straight, so huge heaps of Ice are gathered and frozen together, that in the end they grow to sixty, or at least to fifty fathoms thickness: Says the Description of the Countries of Siberia, Samojeda, etc. extant in Purchas' third part of his Pilgrim. Lib. 3. Cap. 7.  mountainous pieces of ice may be some of these, which, upon the shattering of ice in Bays and straits, partly by the heat of the Sun, and partly by the Tides, may be afterwards by the winds and currents driven all up and down the Seas, to parts very distant from the shore, and some of these it may be, that our Countrymen met with, and obtained their fresh water from: Which I the rather incline to think, because that (as we shall have occasion to observe in another Section) the main Sea itself is seldom or never frozen. But my scope in all this, is, but to propose a scruple, not an opinion.  
III. The next and principal thing concerning ice, is the bigness of it, which I find, by the Relations partly of some Acquaintances of my own, and partly of some Navigators into the North, to be sometimes not only prodigious, but now and then scarce credible. And therefore, as I shall mention but few instances, that I have selected out of the best Journals, and other writings I have met with, so I shall add a few more Testimonies to keep them by their mutual support, from being entertained with a Disbelief, which their strangeness would else tempt men to.  
Of the vastness of single mountains of ice, the most stupendious Example, that for aught I know, is to be met with in any language but ours, is that, which I formerly took notice of out of the Dutch Voyage to Nova Zembla, which was ninty six foot high (that is above twenty foot higher, than on a certain occasion I found the Leads of Westminster Abbey to be.) But 'tis probable, that our Captain James met with as great, if not greater: For though in some places he mentions divers hills of Ice, that were aground in 40. fathom water, and consequently were as deep under water, as that newly taken notice of out of the Hollanders: And though 
Pag. 14.  he elsewhere mentions other pieces of no less depth, and twice as high as his topmast head, and this in June, yet elsewhere, and long after relating his return home, he has this passage; 
Pag. 106.  We have sailed through much mountainous Ice far higher than our Topmast head: But this day we sailed by the highest that I ever yet saw, which was incredible indeed to be related.  
But the stupendiousest piece (for height and depth) of single Ice, that perhaps has been ever observed and measured by men, is that which our Famous English Seaman Mr. W. Baffin (whose name is to be met with in many modern Maps and Globes) mentions himself to have met with upon the coast of Greenland, whose whole Relation I shall therefore subjoin, not only because of the stupendiousness of this piece of ice, but because he takes notice of an observation, which I knew not to have been made by any, and comes somewhat near the estimate, we formerly made, of the proportion betwixt the extant and immersed parts of floating ice, only the following Estimate makes the extant part somewhat greater than we did, which may easily proceed from other men's having, as Mr. Baffin here does, grounded their computation upon what occurred to them at Sea, or in salt water, where the ice must sink less, then in fresh water, such as my Estimate supposed. Our Navigators words than are these, The 17. of May we sailed by many great 
Purchas. lib. 4. cap. 18. pag. 837.  Islands of Ice, some of which were above 200. foot high above water, as I proved by one shortly after, which I found to be 240. foot high, and if the report of some men be true, which affirms, that there is but one seventh part of Ice above water, than the height of that piece of Ice which I observed was one hundred and forty fathoms, or one thousand six hundred and eighty foot from the top to the bottom. This proportion I know doth hold in much Ice, but whether it do so in all, I know not.  
Thus far of the height and depth of single pieces of ice: as for the other Dimensions (the length and breadth) I remember not, that I have read of any, that had the Curiosity to measure the extent of any of them, excepting Captain James, whose Ship being once arrested, between some flat and extraordinary large pieces of ice, he and his men went out to walk upon them, and he took the pains to measure some of the pieces, 
Pag. 17.  which he says he found to be a 1000 of his paces long. And probably among so many mountains and Islands of ice, there would have been found some entire pieces, of a greater extent than even these, if men had had the curiosity to measure them.  
Hitherto we have treated of the bigness of single pieces of ice, we will now proceed to say something of the dimensions of the aggregates of many of them, among which having selected four or five as the principal, I remember myself to have yet met with, I presume it will be sufficient to subjoin them only.  
About ten of the clock we met with a mighty bank of ice, being by supposition seven or eight leagues, or twenty four miles long, (says that experienced English Pilot James Hall, in his Voyage of Denmark for the discovery of Greenland.)  
Another of our English Navigators mentions, that even in June all the Sea (wherein he was endeavouring to sail) as far as he could see from the top of a high hill, was covered with ice, saving that within a quarter of a mile of the shore it was clear round about once in a Tide. By which last clause, it seems, that this vast extent of ice, was either one entire floating Island, or at least a vast bank or rend (as some Seamen term it) of ice.  
But the strangest account of banks of ice, that I have yet met with in any sober Author, is that which is mentioned by the learned French Hydrographer, Fournier, who relates, that in the year 1635. the French fleet sailing to Canada, met with several pieces of ice, as high as steeples, and particularly one, whether piece or bank of ice (for the French word Glace may signify either) which they were troubled to coast along for above forty leagues. If this be the same story, (as one may suspect it to be, by the circumstances of the place, and fleet,) there is a great mistake in another place, where our Author speaks of the vastness of the ice: but if it be another story (as some differing circumstances argue) the French it seems met with ice far more stupendious, then even that already mentioned. For, (says our Author) in the Sea which washes Canada, 
hydrography du P. G. Fournier, liv. 9 cap. 29. compared with the 22. Chap. of the same Book.  there is often seen, even in the month of August, to pass by, Ices much bigger than Ships. In the year 1635. the French Fleet sailing there, coasted along, for three days and three nights, one that was above 80. leagues long, flat in some places like vast Champions, and high in others like frightful hills. The latter part of which passage may confirm what we formerly delivered in another Section, concerning the unequal compagination of 〈◊〉 Islands.  
To what has been said touching the extent, and other dimensions of floating, or at least loose pieces of ice, it will be fit to add something of the extent of ice, coherent to one or both of those shores, that bound the water, whose upper part is congealed. And in the first place, we shall out of many instances to our present purpose, that might be borrowed from the writings of Olaus Magnus, select this one memorable one that shall serve for all: Neque minori bellandi impetu (says he) Sueci ac 
Olai Mag. lib. 3. cap. 2. pag. 334  Gothi super aperta glacie, quam in ipsa solidissima terra confligunt; imo, ut prius dictum est, ubi antea aestivo tempore acerrima commissa sunt bella Navalia, eisdem in locis 〈◊〉 concreta, aciebus militari modo instructis, Bombardis ordinatis, habentur horrendi conflictus. Adeo solida glacies est in equestribus turmis sufferendis, amplitèr vel strictè collocatis. I pretermit then, what he elsewhere relates of the Voyages and Wars made in Winter by the Northern Nations. They that have lived in those Countries, relate, as things most known and samiliar (what has been confirmed to me by more than one unsuspected eye witness) the long Journeys that are commonly taken upon the Icy Bridges, or rather plains, by travellers, with all their Carriages to very distant places. And that which may bring credit to these strange relations, by showing, that no less unlikely ones are sometimes true, is, what all Europe knows, that within these three years the whole Swedish Army, led on by their King, marched over the Sea to the Island of Zeeland, where Copenhagen the Capital City of Denmark stands. 
*— Saepe alias & his annis fatalibus tam profundè congelavit (marina Aqua) ut non tantùm plaustra, sed integrum exercitum ad aliquot Milliaria Germanica secure vexerit, etc. Inquit T. Barthol. De nivis usu, pag. 43.  But it may seem much more strange, which I will therefore add, that as in the North Countries frequently, so sometimes even in the warmer Regions of the East, the Sea itself, has by the Cold, been congealed to a prodigious breadth. Insolitum est, (saith Bartholinus) quod refert Constantinus 
Barthol. de nivis usu, cap. 6.  Manasses in Annalibus accidisse, Theophilo imperante, ut hyems saeva mare cogeret in glaciem ad profunditatem sanè immensam, humidúinque illud Elementum, Lapidis ad duritiem, fluxione prorsus ademptâ, redigeret. And Michael Glycas relates, That in the year 775. 
Glycas apud Fournier, liv. 9 cap. 19  the Winter was so sharp in the East, that along the Coast, the Sea (he means the Mediterranean) was frozen for 50. leagues, and the Ice was compacted as into a rock, 30. Cubits deep; so strange a Quantity of snow, likewise falling, that it was raised to the height of 30. Cubits above the Ice, which likewise agrees very well with what we formerly noted, touching the possible increase of the height of some pieces of ice by the falling of the snow upon them.  
IV. It remains now, that we subjoin a few promiscuous observations concerning ice, that are not so readily reducible to the three foregoing heads.  
And we shall begin with what was taken notice of by the Dutch in their Nova Zembla Voyage, where relating how they fastened their Ships to a great piece of ice, to shelter themselves from the stormy winds, There (add they) we went upon the ice, and wondered much thereat, it was such manner of Ice: for on the top it was full of earth, and there was found about 〈◊〉 eggs, and it was not like other ice, for it was of a perfect Azure colour, like to the skies, whereby there grew great contention of words amongst our men, some saying that it was ice, others that it was frozen land; for it lay unreasonable high above the water, it was at least eighteen fathom under the water, close to the ground, and ten fathom above the water. 
In the Evening we were enclosed amongst great pieces (of Ice) as high as our Poop, and some of the sharp blue corners of them did reach quite under us. Capt. Jam. pag. 6.   
The like blue colour in rocky pieces of ice, I remember I have somewhere found, to have been taken notice of by a modern Navigator, or whether the words of Virgil, concerning the frigid Zone, Caerulea glacie concretae, atque imbribus atris, belong to this subject, I leave others to consider, nor shall I stay to examine, whether this blewness, that has been observed in ice, be always an inherent or permanent colour, or else sometimes one of those that are styled Emphatical.  
'Tis very considerable, if it be true, what is related by Olaus Magnus, concerning the degenerating (if I may so speak) of ice, from its wont hardness in the Spring of the year. For in the same Chapter, where he gives us the lately transcribed account of the strength of Ice in those Northern Countries, after having interposed some other passages, he subjoins these words; Liquescente 
Olaus lib. 1. cap. 14.  tamen glacie ad principium Aprilis, nullus ejus spissitudini, minus fortitudini, nisi in aurora, ambulando confidit, quia solis diurno aspectu tam fragilis redditur, ut quae-equestres armatos paulo ante portaverat, vix hominem nunc sufferre possit inermen.  
This puts me in mind to add, that oftentimes in the writers of Journeys and Voyages, we meet with mention of great noises made by the breaking of ice, and in this very Chapter our Archbishop taking notice of the clefts that sometimes happen in Champions of ice, adds, That when the ice chances thus to open, especially if it be in the night, the noise of it maybe heard a far off, like the loud and horrid noise of thunder, and of earthquakes. And on this occasion may be subjoined a couple of passages extant in different places of the formerly mentioned James Hall's Voyages: The first is thus delivered; When we met with a huge and high Island of ice, we steering hard to board the same, and being shota little too Northwards of it, there fell from the top thereof, some quantity of ice, which in the fall did make such a noise, as though it had been the report of five Canons. But the next passage is more directly pertinent to our present subject, and is couched in these words; About twelve of the clock this night, it being still calm, we found ourselves suddenly compassed round about with great Islands of ice, which made such a hideous noise, as was most wonderful, so that by no means we could double the same to the westward, wherefore, etc.  
Of these kind of icy thunders (as some travellers call them) there are divers instances to be met with, mentioned in the several Voyages of the Hollanders, & particularly in those to Nova Zembla: But many of those noises seem to be made by the dashing of the great pieces of ice against one another: But if it happen, when the ice (as sometimes it is said to do) seems to cleave, as it were, of its own accord; to us that live in a temperate Climate, it may be a matter of some dispute, whence these loud ruptures of ice may proceed. For Olaus Magnus, in the Chapter above cited, does not improbably ascribe them to the warm exhalations, that in some places ascend out of the ground. And I remember, in favour of this opinion, that I once caused divers pieces of thick ice to be brought out of a cool place into a somewhat warm room, and listening, observed a noise to come from them, as if it had been produced by store of little cracks made in them, but somewhat or other prevented me from repeating the Experiment, and satisfying myself about the Conjecture. But having lately inquired of an intelligent Polander, that has traveled much upon these icy plains, he agreed with our Author, and others, as to the frightful noise, that are produced by these cracks of ice, but affirmed upon his own observation (for that I particularly inquired after) that these great clefts were often made, not by thawing heat, but by excessive cold, and that he had taken notice of them in extremely sharp weather. Indeed we sometimes observe, that in very bitter frosts the frozen ground will cleave, as we elsewhere have occasion to take notice. But whether that be not a different case from this, or whether the Polonian Gentleman were not mistaken, or whether both these mentioned accounts of the cleaving of ice, may on different conjunctures of circumstances take place, we leave to farther inquiry.  
There is a tradition concerning ice, about the famous Volcan-Hecla, in Island, which, though verily believed among the superstitious vulgar of 
Olaus Magnus' 〈◊〉. 11. & Blefkenius in Purch. lib. 3. cap. 22.  those parts, is spoken of so slightly by Blefkenius, who being upon that coast, had the curiosity to sail purposely thither, that I think it not worth while to take any farther notice of it. But 'twere too tedious to set down in this Section, (which the strangeness and variety of the Theme has made so prolix already) the other things, that may be mentioned without impertinency concerning ice; and therefore we shall here desist from so laborious a task, as also omit the handling of snow and hail: For though they are reducible to ice, yet I shall at least suspend the treating of them, partly because Bartholinus and Meteorologists have saved much of my labour, and partly for the reason newly intimated, so that we shall conclude this Section as soon as we have taken notice, that there is yet somewhat relating to ice, which, being in itself considerable, and whereof hitherto no experimental account appears to have been given, what we ourselves have tried about it, may challenge to be treated of apart.   

Title XVI. Experiments and Observations touching the duration of Ice and Snow, and the destroying of them by the Air and several Liquors.  
1. IT may be an Experiment, as well instructive as new, to determine, what liquor dissolves ice sooner than others, and in what proportion of quickness the solutions in the several liquors are made. For Men have hitherto contented themselves to suspect in general, that there are other liquors potentially hot, wherein ice will sooner dissolve, than it will in water. But this opinion either being grounded upon no Experience at all, or taken up upon the sight of what happens to pieces of ice, which no care was taken 〈◊〉 reduce to the same bulk and figure, no more then to measure attentively how long one outlasted the other; we thought fit to try, if we could not bring this matter to Experiment, and make a determination in it, though not exactly true, yet less remote from exactness than had been yet, for aught I know, so much as attempted.  
2. In order to this we procured some bullet moulds, and having first carefully stopped the little Crevice, that is wont to remain betwixt the two halfs of the mould, with a good close Cement, we afterwards filled them with water, and carefully closed up the orifice of the hole, at which the water was poured in, and then setting the mould to freeze in ice and salt, we found it difficult enough to keep the water (more or less of it) from running away through some unperceived passage, before the cold could have time by congealing it to arrest it. But after a while, when we had thus made a bullet of ice, we found it a new and greater difficulty to get it whole out of the moulds, without warming them, for by that way we could indeed loosen the ice, but then we could not avoid thawing it too, and that most times not uniformly: wherefore we tried by greasing the inside of the moulds to keep the ice from sticking so close to them, (notwithstanding the distension the water suffered by its being frozen) but that we might pick out the bullet entire, and this succeeding well enough, we hoped by this way to obtain our end, which was to have a competent number of pieces of ice of equal bulk, and of the same figure to be put at once to thaw in several liquors; but we could by no means procure moulds, which had any number of distinct cells of the same bigness, those long pairs of moulds that were to be met with in shops, having their distinct cells generally made on purpose of very different bignesses, which rendered them altogether useless for our design. Wherefore we were fain, for want of an exacter way, to take a glass pipe of the most even and Cylindrical that we had, and of a bore capable to admit a big man's little finger, this glass being stopped at one end, and kept open at the other, was filled to the height of about half a foot or more of fair water; and ice, and salt, being heaped up about it, that the cold might reach as far as the 〈◊〉 did, it was quickly frozen. In the mean while, I had caused several wide mouthed glasses to be brought into my Chamber (wherein, by reason of some indisposition, that hindered me from going abroad, I kept some fire) and having poured several liquors into these glasses, which had been placed all on a row, we suffered them to rest there a while, that the ambient Air might have time to reduce them, as far as it could, to its temper, and consequently to the same temper as to heat and cold, and then with the warmth of ones hand, the included ice being loosened from the glass, as it was taken out, and a ruler divided into inches and eights, being laid alongst it, with a knife a little warmed, the ice was soon, and yet not carelessly, divided into several small Cylinders of three quarters of an inch, a piece; and these Cylinders thus reduced to as sensible an equality as we could, were nimbly and carefully put into the several liquors hereafter to be mentioned, and whilst we ourselves watched very attentively, till each of these icy Cylinders was quite, and yet but just dissolved, we caused others to keep time by the help of a Pendulum, whose Vibrations were each a second minute (or 60. part of a Common Minute, whereof 60. go to make an hour) and it was easy for those we appointed, to watch the Vibrations of the Pendulum, notwithstanding the Quickness of its Motion, because it was fitted to a little Instrument purposely contrived for such nice observations, wherein a long Index moving upon a divided Dyal plate, did very manifestly point out the number of the Diadromes made by the Pendulum.  
3. This Experiment was afterwards repeated twice with Cylinders of ice, each of them an inch long, and though the successes of these trials were various enough, yet we shall subjoin both the last, (as being made with more advantage than the first) that the more light may be gathered from them, and that at least we may discover how difficult it is to make such Experiments in this matter, as that all the nice circumstances of them may safely be relied on.  

I. Trial.  
1. Oil of Vitriol, where a Cylinder of Ice, of an iuch long, being put into, lasted 5. minutes.  
2. Spirit of Wine, (in which the ice sunk) lasted 12. minutes.  
3. Aqua fortis lasted 12 ½ minutes.  
4. Water lasted about 12. minutes.  
5. Oil of Turpentine lasted (not good) 44. minutes.  
6. Air lasted 64. minutes.   

II. Trial.  
1. In Oil of Vitriol, where an inch of Cylindrical ice lasted 3. minutes.  
2. In Spirit of Wine, lasted 13. minutes.  
3. In Water, lasted 26. minutes.  
4. In Oil of Turpentine, lasted 47. minutes.  
5. In Salad Oil, lasted 52. minutes.  
6. In the Air, lasted 152. minutes.   
4. We likewise thought it worth trying, whether there would be any difference, and how much difference there would be in the Duration of pieces of ice of the same bulk and figure, some of them made of common water, and others of frozen Wine, Milk, Oil, Urine, and other spirituous liquors; these several pieces being exposed to be thawed in the same Air, or other ambient liquor.  
5. We also tried whether Motion would impart a heat to ice, by nimbly rubbing a strong piece of ice upon a plate of ice, and though this seemed to hasten the dissolution in that part of the icy plate, where the Altrition had been made, yet we were unwilling to determine the matter, till further and exacter trial have been made.  
6. And this brings into my mind an Experiment, that has by some been thought very strange. The occasion I remember was, that I received the last Winter the honour of a visit from a Nobleman of great eminency and learning, who chancing to come in, while I was making some trials with ice, would needs know what I was doing with it, but the presence of a very fair Lady, in whom Hymen had made him happy, and of some other Company of that Sex, that he brought along with him, inviting me to give him the answer, that I thought would be most suited and acceptable to his Company, I merrily told him, that I was trying, how to heat a Cold liquor with ice, and to satisfy him, that was no impossibility, I held out an open mouthed glass, full of a certain liquor (which for some just reasons I do not describe, but do plainly teach it in an opportuner place) and desired them to feel, whether it were not actually Cold, and when they were satisfied, it was so, I chose among the pieces ofice, that lay by me, that I judged by the eye to be fit for my purpose, (for every piece was not so, for a reason I elsewhere show,) and throwing it into this liquor, it did not only in a trice vanish in it, but the Lady, I was mentioning, seeing the liquor smoke, and advancing hastily to try, whether it were really warm, found it so hot, that she was quickly fain to let it alone, and had almost burnt her tender hand, with which she had, in spite of my 〈◊〉 wasion, taken hold of the glass, which Her Lord himself could 〈◊〉 endure to hold in his. But this Experiment, which for the main I have repeated before competent witnesses, though it be not impertinent to the History of Cold, yet I shall not build much upon it, because, how strange soever many have been pleased to think it, I shall elsewhere show, that I made use of a certain unperceivable slight, which, in my opinion, did as well, as the nature of the liquor and the texture of the ice, contribute to the suddenness and surprizingness of the Effect.  
7. But to return to the duration of the effects of Cold, I think those much mistaken, who imagine, that the effects of Cold do continually depend upon the actual presence and influence of the manifest efficients, as the light of the Air depends upon the Sun, or Fire, or other luminous body, upon whose removal it immediately ceases. For when cold agents have actually brought a disposed subject to a state of congelation, though the manifest efficient cause cease from acting, or perhaps from being, the effect may yet continue. For in most cases, if a certain texture be once produced in a body, it is agreeable to the constancy of nature, that it persevere in that state, till it be forceably put out of it, by some agent capable to overpower it, and though we usually see ice and snow, as it were of their own accord to melt away, when the frosty constitution of the Air ceases; yet the cause of that may be not barely the cessation of frosty weather, but that those easily dissoluble bodies are exposed to the free Air, which being heated by the Sun beams, and perhaps by calorifick expirations from the earth, is furnished with an actual cause, upon whose account it destroys the texture of the ice and snow; but even here above ground, if snow be well compacted into great masses, in which by reason of the closeness of the little icickles, but little Air is allowed to get between them, I have seen such masses of snow last so long, not only in thawing, but in rainy weather, as to be wondered at, and if such snow (or ice) be kept in a place where it may be fenced from the Sun, and other external enemies, though the place, it is lodged in, be not any thing near cold enough to produce ice, yet it will, as some trial hath taught me, preserve ice and snow for a very long time.  

Appendix to the XVI. Title.  
AN eminent instance to confirm what is delivered at the close of the foregoing Section, is afforded us by the conservatories, wherein snow and ice are kept all the Summer long. Of these I have seen in Italy, and elsewhere; but supposing I had the command of some Italian, and other books, wherein I should meet with the dimensions, and other circumstances that belong to them, my finding my expectation disappointed by those books, makes me think it very well worth while to subjoin somewhat about things, that may give us opportunity of making a multitude of Experiments about Cold. And therefore meeting the other day (by good chance) with my ingenious friend Mr. J. Evelyn, his inquisitive travels, and his insight into the more polite kinds of knowledge, and particularly Architecture, made me desire and expect of him that account of the Italian way of making conservatories of snow, that I had missed of, in several Authors; and having readily obtained my desire of him, I shall not injure so justly esteemed a style as his, to deliver his description in any other words, than those ensuing one's, wherein I received it from him.  
[The snow Pits in Italy, etc. are sunk in the most solitary and cooled places, commonly at the foot of some mountain or elevated ground, which may best protect them from the Meridional and Occidental Sun, 25. foot wide at the orifice, and about 50. in depth, is esteemed a competent Proportion. And though this be excavated in a Conical form, yet it is made flat at the bottom or point. The sides of the Pit are so joyced, that boards may be nailed upon them very closely jointed. (His Majesties at Greenwich newly made on the side of the Castle-hill, is, as I remember, steened with Brick, and hardly so wide at the mouth.) 
I have seen also the sides lined with reed's 〈◊〉, instead of boarding or steening.  About a yard from the bottom is fixed a strong Frame or Tressle, upon which lies a kind of wooden grate; the top or cover is double thatched, with Reed or Straw, upon a copped frame or roof, in one of the sides whereof is a narrow door-case, hipped on like the top of a Dormer, and thatched, and so it is complete.  
To conserve Snow.  
They lay clean Straw upon the grate or wattle, so as to keep the Snow from running through, whilst they beat it to a hard cake of an icy consistence, which is near one foot thick, upon this they make a layer of straw, and on that snow, beaten as before, and so continue a bed of straw, and a bed of snow, S. S. S. till the pit be full to the brim. Finally, they lay Straw or Reed (for I remember to have seen both) a competent thickness over all, and keep the door locked. This grate is contrived, that the snow melting by any accident in laying, or extraordinary season of weather, may drain away from the mass, and sink without stagnating upon it, which would accelerate the Dissolution, and therefore the very bottom is but slightly steened. Those who are most circumspect and curious, preserve a tall Circle of shady trees about the pit, which may rather shade, then drip upon it.]  
Thus far this learned Gentleman's account of Conservatories of Snow. And on this occasion I might add what the Dutch in their Nova Zembla Voyage relate, namely, that the three and twentieth of June, though it were fair Sunshiny weather, yet the heat was not so strong as to melt the Snow, to afford them water to drink, and that in spite of their being reduced to put Snow into their mouths, to melt it down into their throats, they were compelled to endure great thirst. But because it was in so cold a Climate, that this duration of the Snow was observed, I shall rather take notice, that in the Alps, and other high mountains, even of warmer Climates, though the snow doth partly melt towards the end of Summer; yet in some places, where the reflection of the Sun beams is less considerable, the tops will even then remain covered with snow, as we among many others have in those Countries observed. And for further confirmation of the Doctrine delivered at the end of this 16. Title, I shall subjoin a Passage, which having unexspectedly met with in an unlikely place of Captain James' Voyage, I think not fit to leave unmentioned here, not only because 'tis the sole artificial observation that I yet met with, concerning the lasting of ice, and so may recommend to us the Ingenuity of an Author, whose Testimony we somewhat frequently make use of, but because the observation is in itself remarkable, and notwithstanding the difference of places may serve for the purpose we allege it: Our Navigators 
Pag. 101.  words are these; I have in July, and in the beginning of August taken some of the Ice into the ship, and cut it square two foot, and put it into the Boat, where the Sun did shine on it with a very strong reflex about it. And notwithstanding the warmth of the Ship (for we kept a good fire) and our breathe, and motions it would not melt in eight or ten days. And it is also considerable to our present purpose, what the same Author elsewhere has about the durableness of the Congelation of the ground not yet thawed at the beginning 
Pag. 〈◊〉.  of June. For the ground (says he) was yet frozen, and thus much we found by experience in the burying of our men, in setting up the King's Standard towards the latter end of June, and by our Well at our coming away, in the beginning of July, at which time upon the land, for some other reasons, it was very hot weather.    

Title XVII. Considerations and Experiments touching the Primum Frigidum.  
1. THe dispute, which is the Primum Frigidum, is very well known among Naturalists; some contending for the Earth, others for the Water, others for the Air, and some of the Moderns for Nitre: But all seeming to agree, that there is some Body or other, that is of its own nature supremely Cold, and by participation of which, all other cold Bodies obtain that quality.  
2. But for my part, I think, that, before men had so hotly disputed, which is the Primum Frigidum, they would have done well to inquire, whether there be any such thing or no (in the sense newly expressed.) For though I make some scruple, resolutely to contradict such several Sects of Philosophers, as agree in taking It for granted, yet I think it may be not irrationally Questioned, and that upon two or three accounts.  
3. For (first) it is disputable enough, as we shall hereafter see, whether could be (as they speak) a positive quality, or a bare privation of heat, and till this question be determined, it will be somewhat improper to wrangle solicitously, which may be the Primum Frigidum. For if a Bodies being cold, signify no more, then it's not having its insensible parts so much agitated, as those of our Sensories, by which we are wont to judge of tactile qualities; there will be no cause to bring in a Primum Frigidum, upon whose account particular Bodies must be cold, since to make this or that Body so, it suffices that the Sun or the Fire, or some other agent, whatever it were, that agitated more vehemently its parts before, does now either cease to agitate them, or agitate them but very remissly: So that, till it be determined, whether could be a positive quality, or but a privative; it will be needless to contend, what particular Body ought to be esteemed the primum frigidum (in the sense above specified.)  
4. Secondly, Though it be taken for granted, not only by the Schools, but by their Adversaries the Chemists, that heat and moisture, dryness and gravity, and I know not how many other qualities, must have each of them a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or a principal subject to reside in, upon whose account, and by participation of which, that Quality belongs to the other Bodies, wherein it is to be met with; though this be so, I say, yet we have 
* In the Sceptical Chemist.  elsewhere fully enough manifested, that this fundamental Notion, upon which much of the Doctrine of Qualities, is both by Aristotelians, and vulgar Chemists, superstructed, is but an unwarrantable conceit, and therefore not sufficient for a wary Naturalist to build the Notion of a primum frigidum upon; there being indeed many qualities, as gravity, and figure, and motion, and colour, and sound, etc. of which no true and genuine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can (for aught I could ever yet discover) be assigned: and because heat and cold are looked upon as Diametrically opposite Qualities, we may consider, that it will be very hard to show, that there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of heat; since stones, and metals, and plants, and animals, and (very few excepted) all consistent Bodies, we are conversant with, may by motion be brought to heat, which to attribute to the participation of some portion or other of the imaginary Element of fire, is not only precarious (being affirmed by many, and 
The Dialogues about heat and flame.  proved by none) but erroneous, or at least needless, as we have more at large declared in other papers.  
5. A third thing, that induces me to question, whether there be a primum frigidum, is, that among those Bodies, that the chiefest Sects of Philosophers, whether Ancient or Modern, have pitched upon, there is not any, that seems clearly to deserve the title of the primum frigidum. But to make this appear, we must distinctly (though as briefly as our design will permit) consider those four several Bodies, which we have (at the Beginning of this Section) taken notice of, to stand in competition, in the Opinions of Philosophers, for the title of primum frigidum.  
6. First, than Plutarch and others contend, that it is the Earth; but, to omit other Arguments, we see, that the Earth is frozen not by its own cold, but by its vicinity to the Air, as may be argued by this, viz. that the congealing cold even in the midst of Winter affects but the surface of the Earth, where it borders on the Air, and seldom pierces above a few feet, or, at most, yards, beneath that part wherein the Earth is exposed, and immediately contiguous, to the Air, as may appear by what we have formerly delivered concerning the small depth, to which frosts reach in the ground. And therefore if the Earth be protected from the Air (though by so cold a Body as water) it may be kept unfrozen all the Winter long, as may be gathered from that remarkable practice in the great Salt-marshes of the French Islands of Xaintonge, where, as a diligent Writer of that Country, very well versed in the making of the French Salt, informs us, when once the season of Coagulating Salt by the heat of the Sun is quite past, the Owners are careful by opening certain Sluices to overflow all the Banks, and Dams, that make and divide the Salt-ponds, and serve for the Workmen to pass to 
〈◊〉 Bernard de Palissey au Traitté du Sel commum.  and fro: for (says my Author in his own language) if they left those Marshes (or Salt-works) uncovered, the frost would make such havoc amongst them, that it would be necessary to make them up again every year, but by means of the water, they are preserved (or kept in repair) from year to year: which practise I the rather mention, because the hint, it affords, as it is considerable to our present purpose, so it may on some occasions be applicable to practices useful to humane society.  
7. Besides, the Earth being (according to those we reason with) the coldest, heaviest, and solidest of Elements, it is not so probable, as to excuse them from the need of proving it, that those excessively cold Agents, that freeze the Clouds into Snow and Hail, should be 〈◊〉 Exhalations carried up to the middle Region of the Air, especially since it must be done by Agents, either hard to be guessed at, or considerably hot. And 'tis not easy to give a reason, why, if Elementary Corpuscles steaming from the Earth, have such a congealing cold, where they are disunited, and but interspersed among the particles of Air, the Mass of the Earth itself, whence those exhalations are supposed to proceed, should not be able also to congeal water, since the Terrestrial Corpuscles being more thick set, and united in a Clod of Earth, then in an equal portion of the Atmosphere, it seems, that where the frigorifick matter is more dense, the cold should be more vehement, as Philosophers observe, that heat is more intense in a glowing bar of Iron, than an equal portion of the flame of kindled Straw.  
8. But (not to repeat what we formerly mentioned about Colds being a Privation) there is another Argument against the Earth's being the primum frigidum, and that is taken from the Subterraneal fires, which breaking forth in many places of the Earth, as in Aetna, Vesuvius, Hecla, the Pico of Tenariffe, etc. seem to argue a Subterraneal fire, upon whose existence not only many Chemists build great matters, but even divers Philosophers have adopted it, and the learned Gassendus himself seems so far to countenance it, as to employ it as one Argument of the Earth's being naturally neither hot nor cold. The mention of this Subterraneal fire brings into my mind some things that I have met with amongst good, though not Classic, Authors, and amongst men that have been either diggers of (or conversant in) Mines, not improper to be here taken notice of. For though I do not now intent to declare my opinion about the Central fire, either of the Chemists, or Cartesians, and though the Examples newly mentioned, and such other seem to me but very inconsiderable, in reference to the whole Earth, yet 'tis observable to our present purpose, that there should be so much Subterraneal heat or warmth, at least generally to be met with: For even where there appear no manifest signs of Subterraneal fires, I have known those, that were wont to go to the Bottom of deep Mines, complain, that a very little Exercise would put them into a great sweat; and a learned and experienced French Doctor, that hath written in his own Language of Stones and Jewels, affirms, that in such Mines the Subterraneal Vapours and Exhalations, are visibly so abundant, and likewise so hot, that the Mine-men are constrained (which a person I spoke with affirmed to me, touching himself) to work in their shirts, by reason of the great heat they there felt, and though I would have been glad to know, whether those deep places would have appeared as hot, when judged of by a sealed Weatherglass, as they did to the Mine-mens' Sensories, because of some little doubt I harboured, whether much of that copious sweeting, and seeming heat, might not proceed from the thickness of the dampish Air, and its 
De Claves au second Livre das pierres & pierreris, Cap. 2.  unfitness for Respiration; yet, because a Virtuoso, that had a Lead-Mine of his own, in which he wrought himself for curiosity, answered me, that he was not wont to find any difficulty of breathing in the place, where he was so apt to sweat; and since I find not, that others have complained of having their respiration incommodated in such places, unless by Accidental Damps, my scruple was much abated, and the rather, because the Author lately mentioned, 
Ibid.  expressly affirms, that the Sudorific heat (if I may so speak) is to be found in the Bowels of the Earth, as well in Summer 〈◊〉 in Winter, which prevents the ascribing of it to Antiperistasis. And in other places than Mines 'tis generally observed, that Wells and Springs freeze not, if the place, whence the water is drawn, be very deep, but, as we have observed elsewhere, that it oft comes up smoking, and, as it were, reaking, which argues, that at the least the Earth, wherein it was harboured, or through which it passed, was, if not warm, free from such a degree of Cold, as might be expected in the Earth, if it were the primum frigidum. Nor can it be reasonably pretended, that the Subterraneal heat comes from the Beams of the Sun, since learned Men have observed, that 
〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 liure 11. cap. 2.  those heat not the Earth above six or seven foot deep even in Southern Countries, and though we should allow them to pierce three times as far, yet that would not be considerable to the depth of the Mines above mentioned, and if the lower part of the Earth were of its own nature cold, and received the heat, it discloses only from the Sun and Stars; the deeper men dig, the lesser of heat and steams they would meet with, whereas the above cited French Minerallist affirms, that the lower they go, the more vapours, exhalations, and heat they find.  
9 But because this learned man delivers this circumstance in a dogmatical, rather than an historical way, I will add somewhat out of a relation (whence I have 
* In the Discourses about Antiperistasis, the following passages are taken, out of a 〈◊〉 narrative, consisting of about two sheets of paper of Joh. Baptista Morinus, published in the year 1619. and titled, Relatio de locis Subterraneis, annexed to a discourse (too much built on Astrological and Aristotelian grounds) of the threefold Region, that he conceives to be as well in the Earth as in the Air.  elsewhere taken other particulars) made by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 likewise, that had 〈◊〉 curiosity to descend himself into the deep Mines of Hungary, some of which, that he went down into, may be collected by his Narrative, to have three or four 〈◊〉 fathom, that is eighteen, or twenty four hundred foot of perpendicular depth. This Author than relates, that after he had descended about 180. or a hundred fathoms, he came into a very warm Region of the Earth, which lasted to the bottom of the Mine, and is so 〈◊〉 both Winter and Summer, that the Laborors' are wont to work in it without their clothes, and he was scarce able to endure the heat of it, although the external Air were very hot: the weather being very fair, and the month July, 
* Vnde calor ille procederet petii à praefecto. Respondit, ex partibus inferioribus, inferius enim perpetuo calet. Quod responsum magis adhuc miratus, quaesivi anres ita sese haberet in fodinis omnibus. Respondit ita se habere in omnibus, saltem profundis, ut post profundum Terrae frigidae tractum, in locum calidum descendatur. Et quod, ubicunque terra foditur post similem profunditatem, nullum amplius sentitur frigus, sed semper calor, quantumcunque profundè fodiatur.  He adds, that he having demanded of the Overseer of the Mine, whence this heat came, he was answered, to that and several other questions, That it came from the lower parts of the earth; that in all deep Mines, after one is past the Colder crust of the earth, one comes into a region, that is perpetually warm, and that where ever they dig the ground, after they are come to such a depth (which he elsewhere mentions to be about 80. or a hundred fathom) they feel no more any cold, but a perpetual heat, how deep soever they dig, (
*— Percunctatus sum an quo magis acceditur ad terrae centrum, calor ille major perciperetur. Respondit, id nunquam fuisse animadversum, nisi interdum dum fodiendo 〈◊〉 venae calidorum Mineralium.— 〈◊〉 Responsa non in unicâ fodinâ, & ab unico praefecto 〈◊〉; sed, etc.  yet without observing, that after they are once into that warm region, they find the heat sensibly increase, the nearer they approach to the centre of the earth, unless by accident they happen to dig through veins of hotter Minerals.) And these answers (subjoins my Author) I received not in one Mine alone, or from a single overseer, but in all the Mines, and from all the Masters of them; so that if these were not mistaken, we may safely conclude, that as far as experience can inform us, the body of the earth in its lowermost parts, where 'tis presumed to be coldest, is every where, and that considerably, hot. I said, if these Mine-men were not mistaken, because having been in the bottom of some Mines myself, though I find it acknowledged, that 'tis still warm in the bottom of deep ones, yet I confess, I somewhat suspect by what I have observed, that this degree of heat, which our French Physician found in the Hungarian Mines, might be rather in great part from the peculiar nature of those places, or of the Minerals generated there, then barely (as he and those that informed him suppose) from the greatness of their depth beneath the surface of the earth; for I know several mixtures, besides those that are common, of bodies neither of them actually hot, which will produce a considerable degree of heat. And very credible eye witnesses affirm, that in some parts of England, they dig up good store of a kind of Mineral, which is thought to be of a Vitriolate nature, which by the bare addition of common water, will grow hot, almost to ignition. So that the Hungarian Mines being deep, and as appears by our Authors Narrative, being not 〈◊〉 of water enough to make a Subterraneal Spring in the Mine its self, besides what water may plentifully ascend in the forms of vapours, and moisten the Oar, it may be suspected, that either the water, or some appropriated Mineral spirit or juice (of which the bowels of the earth may contain divers, that we know nothing of) may produce together with the Mineral a warm steam, which for want of sufficient vent in those narrow, and close places, may heat them considerably, which conjecture may be countenanced by these three circumstances, that I took notice of in our Authors Narrative; one, That the smoke that copiously ascended out of the Mine by the perpendicular grove, was not barely hot, but consisted of stinking exhalations, which were so saline, and fretting, as oftentimes to corrode and spoil both the wooden ladders or stairs, and the iron instruments of the diggers. The other, that the overseers themselves of the Mines, told Morinus (as we lately saw) that they in some places met with veins of hot Minerals, which made it hotter, than the bare vicinity of those places to the centre of the earth would have done. And lastly, 
* Cum descendendo 〈◊〉 illum magis ac magis augeri sentirem: hujus rationem petii à praefecto, quod in nullâ adhuc 〈◊〉 similem 〈◊〉 intensionem percipissem. 〈◊〉, Mineram Vitrioli paulo inferius existere, 〈◊〉 calorem multiplicaret.  as our Author was descending into the golden Mine at Cremnitz, he found in one place, the heat to increase as he descended more and more, (which seems not to agree with a passage we lately mentioned out of him) and to exceed any he had met with in any other Mine; and afterwards the overseer bringing him into a room, that abounded with smaragdine Vitriol, (the Mineral whence this heat proceeded) though the room were spacious, he found there, besides a sharp spirit very offensive to his throat, so troublesome a heat, that he was ready to faint away with sweeting, and very much wondered how the diggers were able to work there. And elsewhere the Author himself notes, that such hot Mines of Vitriol, or Sulphur, may be found even in the first region of the earth, (as he calls that which is somewhat near the surface, and which he thinks 〈◊〉 to name the cold region) and within a large sphere of activity make it perpetually hot. But this, as I was intimating, I mention but as a suspicion, or a conjecture, and notwithstanding that the degree of heat may be much increased in these Mines, by the concurrence of accidental causes, in case the conjecture be admitted; yet since the frequency of a sensible degree of heat in very deep places does very little favour their opinion, that will allow the earth to have no other heat, but what it receives from the Sun beams, or by the manifest fire of burning hills, as Aetna and Vesuvius. And if it should be objected, that this Subterraneal heat is adventitious to the Earth, which is supremely cold of its own nature; Gassendus might reply, that 'tis as likely, that the coldness of it near the superficies may be adventitious too, and that it appears at least as manifestly, that the one proceeds from the contiguous Air, as it does, that the other proceeds from some included fire; and if I misremember not, he hath this consideration, that 'tis somewhat strange, that Nature should have intended the Earth for its summum frigidum, and yet that a great part (and for aught we know the greatest) should be constantly kept warm, either by the Sun, as under the Torrid Zone, or by the Subterraneal fires. But the objection mentioned against Gassendus, opposes but one of the Arguments we have alleged against the Earth's being the primum frigidum, and would leave the others in their force, though it did more convincingly answer, that, against which 'tis framed, than it seems to do.  
10. And if the Patrons of the Earth's coldness, to evade the Arguments I have alleged, should pretend, that when they affirm the Earth to be the primum frigidum, they mean not the Elementary Earth, but some Body that is mingled with it; I shall desire to know, which 'tis they mean of the many other Bodies, that make up the Terrestrial Globe, that we may examine what right it has to that Title; and in the mean time I shall conclude against them, that the Earth itself has none, since they grant a colder Body than it, and such a one as the earth must be beholding to, for the greatest degrees of coldness it chances to possess.  
11. But though I presume, enough has been said to make it appear unlikely, that the Earth should be the primum frigidum, yet I must in this dissent from the learned Gassendus, that he thinks the Earth, not only not to be the primum frigidum, but not to be naturally cold any more than hot. For the insensible parts of the Earth, like those of other firm Bodies, being heavy, and perhaps gross, and either having no constant motion at all, or at least a far more remiss agitation, then that of our Sensories; it seems to follow, that the Earth must seem cold to us, unless it be by the communicated heat, or motion of some extrinsic Agent, put into a degree of agitation, that belongs not to its nature; and for the like reason I think it not improbable, that pure Earth should in its own Nature be colder, than either pure Water or pure Air, since the Earth being a consistent Body, its component particles are at rest among themselves, or at least moved with an almost infinite slowness, whereas Water and Air being fluids, their component particles must be in a restless and various motion, and consequently be less remote from heat, which is a state wherein the various agitation of the minute particles is more vehement.  
12. And if those, that plead for the Earth, had declared, that they meant not the pure or Elementary Earth, but that part of the Terrestrial Globe, that is distinct from the Sea, and other Waters, that make it up, and would have Earth in that sense not to be the primum frigidum, but only the summum frigidum, perhaps they might have a better plea for their Opinion, than they can urge for theirs, who contend for the Water or the Air, especially, if to countenance their Opinion, this memorable observation be added, which I have met with 
It was not the Sea, nor the nearness unto the Pole, but the Ice about the land, that let and hindered us (as I said before) for that as soon as we made from the land, and put more into the Sea, although it was much further northward, presently we felt more warmth, and in that opinion our Pilot William Barents died, who notwithstanding the fearful and intolerable Cold that he endured, yet he was not discouraged, but offered to lay wagers with divers of us, that by God's help he would bring that pretended Voyage to an end, if he held his course North-east from the North Cape. Gerat de Veer in Purchas, pag. 474.  among those Navigators, that have had the greatest Experience of the Frigid Zone; for the Dutch, that sailed thrice to Nova 〈◊〉, and once wintered there, affirm in their first voyage, that the highest degrees of Cold are not to be met with in the main Sea, where yet men are most exposed to the Operations of the Air, and of the Water, but either upon the Land or near it. That accurate Geometrician and Hydrographer Fournier tells us, that in 1595. the Hollanders being intercepted by Icy Schools in the straight of Weigats, and meeting with certain Muscovites, demanded of them, whether those Seas were always frozen, and were answered, that neither the Northern Sea, nor that of Tartary did ever freeze, and that 'twas only that straight with the Sea contiguous to the shores of some Bays and Gulfs, that were frozen; and our judicious Author, not only adds, that in effect all those that sail into those parts relate, That all those Lumps of Ice are such as have been loosened, and severed from the Islands, and the Rivers of the Samojeds and Tartars, but adventures to affirm in general terms, that 'tis certain, the main Seas never freeze, and that 'tis but the confines, and shores of some of them, that are frozen.  
13. That the water is the primum frigidum, the Opinion of Aristotle has made it to be, that of the schools, and of the generality of Philosophers. But I can as little acquiesce in this opinion, as in the former, not finding it agreeable to what experience teaches us.  
14. For not to mention, that it would be very difficult to prove, that divers very cold Bodies, as Gold and Silver, and Crystal, and several other fusible stones have in them any water at all, to which their coldness may with any degree of probability be ascribed; nor to urge the Arguments, that some Modern contenders for the supreme coldness of the Air are wont to employ; not (I say) to insist on such things, I shall content myself to make use of this obvious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Cold, that in Rivers, Ponds, and other receptacles of water, the congelation begins at the Top where the liquor is exposed to the immediate contact of the Air, which sufficiently argues, that the Air is colder than the Water, since it is able not only sensibly to refrigerate it, but to deprive it of its fluidity, and congeal it into Ice, whereas if the water itself were the primum frigidum, either it ought to be, at least as to the major part of it, always congealed, or we may justly demand a reason, why, when it does freeze, the glaciation should not begin in the middle, or at the bottom, as soon as at the Top, if not sooner. And our Arguments against the precedency of the water in point of coldness, may be strengthened by this, That frosts are wont to be hardest, when the Air is very clear, and freest from Aqueous vapours, whereas in rainy weather, wherein such vapours most abound, the cold is wont to be far more remiss: To which we may add, what we lately delivered from the observation of Navigators, that even in the frigid Zone the main Sea, where yet the water is in the greatest mass, and so most likely, as well as advantaged to disclose its nature, never freezes, though the Straits, and Bays, and Gulfs be frozen over, which argues, that the greatest degrees of Cold are rather to be assigned to the Air, or to the Earth, then to the Water, which by the practice formerly mentioned of the Masters of the French Salt Marshes appears to be (when it is of a considerable depth) fitter to preserve Bodies from congelation, then to congeal them, which instance I the rather repeat, because it seems to argue, that the water is not so much as disposed to receive any very intense degree of cold at a remote distance from the Air: for though Navigators tell us of exceeding thick pieces of Ice, yet, as we have already elsewhere noted, we are not bound to believe, that the congealing cold has pierced any thing near so much as that thickness amounts to from the superficies of the Sea directly downwards; for though it were no great matter if it did, in comparison of that depth of the Sea, which, though the water be naturally cold, the sharpest Air is unable to congeal, yet we have elsewhere proved, that those thick masses of Ice, are not solid and entire pieces, but rather heaps of many 〈◊〉, and other fragments of Ice, which running upon one another, or sliding under one another, are by the congelation of the intercepted water (and perchance half thawed snow) as it were, cemented together into misshapen and unwieldy masses; which conjecture agrees very well with that observation of the Ingenious Captain James, which he delivers in these words.  
It seldom reins after the middle of September, but snows, and that snow will not melt on the lands, nor sands: At low water, when it snows (which it doth very often) the sands are all covered over with it, which the half tide carries 〈◊〉 ously (twice in twenty four hours) into the great Bay, which is the common Rendezvous of it. Every low water, are the sands left clear to gather more to the increase of it. Thus doth it daily gather in this manner, till the latter end of Octob. and by that time hath it brought the Sea to that coldness, that as it snows, the snow will lie upon the water in flakes, without changing its colour, but with the wind is wrought together, and as the Winter goes forward, it begins to freeze on the surface of it, two or three inches, or more in one night, which being carried with the half tide, meets with some obstacle (as it soon doth) and then it crumples, and so runs upon itself, that in few hours it will be five or six foot thick; the half tide still flowing, carries it so fast away, that by December it is grown to an infinite multiplication of Ice. Thus far this Navigator, to which I shall add another passage out of one of his Countrymen (Mr. Hudson) (famous for the Northern Discoveries, that bore his name) by which, added to what has been elsewhere delivered to the same purpose, we may be invited to believe, that the vast Hills and Islands of Ice, that are to be met with about the Straits of Weigats and elsewhere, are not generated of the Sea itself. 
Furchas. lib. 3. cap. 15. pag. 〈◊〉.  It's no marvel (says he) that there is so much Ice in the Sea towards the Pole, so many Sounds and Rivers being in the Lands of Nova Zembla, and Newland to engender it, besides the coasts of Pechora, Russia, and Greenland, with Lappia, as by proof I find by my Travel in these parts.  
15. But for all this, I think not fit, as does the Ingenious Gassendus, and some others, to make the water indifferent, as to heat and cold. For, as I formerly noted concerning the Earth; so I must now represent touching the water, that, setting aside the 〈◊〉 of the Sun, which is but adventitious, where it does operate, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many vast portions of that Element, which it 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 reach, the insensible parts of water are much less agitated, than those of our Sensories temperately disposed, and consequently may in regard of us be judged cold. For though water being a Liquor, I readily allow it a various Motion of its component Corpuscles, (that being requisite to make a Body fluid,) yet such an agitation, which is sufficient for fluidity, may be, and often is, far more remiss, then that of the spirits, Blood, and other liquors of so hot a Sanguineous animal as Man, as we see, that Urine, though after it has been long omitted, it continues a fluid Body, yet its parts are far less agitated, than they were, when it came hot, and reeking out of the Bladder.  
16. And upon this occasion, I shall add, what by inquiry I have learned, that (except the parts somewhat near the superficies of the water, which the heat of the Sun, or the warmth of the neighbouring lower Region of the Air may give some warmth to) the whole Body of the Sea is very cold; for being very well acquainted with one, that for some time got a livelihood, by going down into the Bottom of the Sea, to fetch up what could be recovered out of shipwrackt vessels, I purposely inquired of him, what cold he felt under water, and he more than once told me, that though near the Top of the water the cold were very moderate, yet when he was necessitated to descend a great depth, he found it so great, that he could not very long support it; and particularly he told me, that having occasion to descend about twelve or fourteen fathom deep (which is nothing in comparison of the depth of many Seas) to fasten ropes to the Ordinance of a great ship, that was some years since cast away, near the coast of one of the Northern Countries, though the Engine that was let down with him supplied him so well with Air, that he was not incommodated in point of Respiration, and though he felt no other inconveniencies, that might dissuade his tarrying longer, yet the cold was so great, and troublesome, that he was not able to endure it above two or three hours, but was constrained to remount to a milder, as well as a higher Region. I wished several times he had had with him a sealed Weatherglass (for ordinary Thermometers would on that occasion have been unserviceable) to prevent some little doubt, that might be made, whether the intense Cold he felt might not be only and chiefly in reference to his Body, which might be so altered, and disposed by this new Briny Ambient, as to make such a disturbance in the course or texture of his Blood, as that which makes Aguish persons so cold at the beginning of the fit, though the temperature of the Ambient Body continue the same. But this is not the only person, that found the Sea Exceeding cold, for I remember 
Beguinus in Tyrocinio Chymico, lib. 2. cap. 1.  Beguinus relates from the mouth of a Marseillian Knight, that was overseer of the Coral-fishing in the Kingdom of Tunis, that having upon that coast let down a young man, to feel, whether Coral were hard or soft, as it grew in the water, when this man was come about eight fathom, near the Bottom of the Sea, he felt it exceeding cold. To which we shall add the testimony of a sober Traveller, Josephus Acosta, who tells 
Josephus Acosta lib. 2. cap. 11.  us, That it is a thing remarkable, that in the depth of the Ocean, the water cannot be made hot by the violence of the Sun, as in Rivers: Finally (he subjoins) even as Salt-Petre (though it be of the nature of Salt) hath the property to cool water, even so we see by experience, that in some parts and havens, the salt water doth refresh, the which we have observed in that of Callao, where they put the water or wine which they drink, into the Sea in Flagons to be refreshed, whereby we may undoubtedly find, that the Ocean hath this property to temper and moderate the excessive heat. For this cause we feel greater heat at Land then at Sea, caeteris paribus, and commonly Countries lying near the Sea, are cooler than those that are farther off. By all these testimonies, it seems to appear, that both in very cold Regions, and very hot, the deep parts of the Sea seem to be very Cold, the Sun beams being not able to penetrate the Sea to any great depth; for I remember, that having enquired of the Diver I lately mentioned, whether he could discern the light of the Sun at any great distance from the surface of the water, he answered me, that he could not, but as he went down deeper and deeper, so he found it darker and darker, and that to a degree, that would scarce have been expected in so Diaphanous a Body as water is.  
17. But this submarine cold (if I may so call it) though it be great and considerable, is not so intense, as to entitle water to be the primum frigidum, since as cold as our Divers found it at the bottom of the Sea, they did not find it cold enough to freeze the water there, as the Air often does at the Top.  
18. The next Opinion we are to consider, is that of the Stoics of old, and adopted by the generality of Modern Philosophers, that are not Peripatetics, who assert the Air to be the primum frigidum: But being ere long more particularly to treat of the Temperature of the Air, we will reserve till then to examine, whether it be cold of its own nature or not; but in the mean time, we shall here take leave to question, whether it ought to be esteemed the primum frigidum. For not to mention, that Aristotle, and the Schools, with many other learned men, think the Air so far from being the coldest of the Elements, that they reckon it among the hot ones, because I confels their opinion is not mine, not to represent the heat of the Air in the Torrid Zone, nor that by the generality of Philosophers, the upper Region of the Air, which is believed to make incomparably the greatest part of it, is always hot, and the lower Region is so too, in comparison of the middle, though the coldness even of this is not perhaps unquestionable, not to urge any of these things, I say, I shall in this place mention only two observations.  
19 The one is that, which I lately recited, touching the great coldness of the water in the deeper parts of the Sea, for'tis not easy to show, how this great cold proceeds from that of the Air, whose operation seems not (as may be judged by that little way that frosts pierce into the moist Earth) to reach very far beneath the surface of the water, (insomuch that Captain James, who had very good opportunity to try, allows not, in case the Ice be not made by accumulation, that the Frost pierces above two yards perpendicularly downwards from the surface of the water, even in the coldest habitable Regions.) And this will seem the more rational, if we consider, that in case the coldness of the Sea proceeded constantly from the Air, as such, the cold would be greater near the surface, where 'tis contiguous to the Air, then in the parts remoter from it, and yet the contrary may appear by the passages lately recited.  
20. But if it be objected, that this at best can prove no more, then that the Air is not the primum frigidum, notwithstanding which, it may be the summum frigidum. For answer, I must proceed to my second Argument, which will perhaps evince, that it is not that neither, for by the same way of arguing, by which those I am now dealing with endeavour to prove the Air to be the coldest Body in the World, I shall endeavour to prove, that it is not so: For their grand, and (as far as I remember) their only considerable Argument is drawn from Experience, which shows, that water begins to freeze at the Top, where 'tis exposed to the Air; but to this vulgar Experiment I oppose that of mine, which I have often mentioned already to other purposes, that by an application of salt and snow, I can make water, that would else freeze at the Top, begin to freeze at the Bottom, or at any side I please, and that much sooner than the common Air, even in a sharp frosty night, would be able to congeal it; and when in exceeding cold weather the Ambient Nocturnal Air had reduced a parcel of Air purposely included in a convenient glass, to as great a degree of condensation as it could: I have more than once by the External application of other things, been able to condense it much farther, which argues, that 'tis not the Air as such, but some adventitious frigorifick Corpuscles (taking that term as I do in this Treatise in a large sense) that may sometimes be mingled with it, which produce the notablest degrees of cold, or upon whose Account the Air produces them. And if these be duly applied, water will be congealed, whether Air comes to touch the surface of it or no; nay, though Bodies, which the Air can never penetrte nor congeal any of their parts, be interposed, as may appear by the Experiments formerly mentioned of freezing water included in glass bubbles, and suspended in oil of Turpentine, and other uncongealed Liquors; and it is worth taking notice of, by them that conclude the Airs being the primum frigidum, from the waters beginning to freeze at the Top, where 'tis contiguous to the Air, that it is there also where the Ice begins to thaw.  
21. Besides the three Opinions we have hitherto examined, there is a fourth, that justly deserves to be seriously considered; for the learned and ingenious Gassendus is supposed, though I doubt how truly, to be the Author of it, and though according to his custom, he speaks warily, and not so confidently of it, yet in his last writings he much countenances it; yet some eminently learned men, as well of our own, as of other Nations, have resolutely enough embraced it. According then to these, the congelation of Liquors, and the cold we meet with in the Air, Water, and other Bodies, proceeds from the admixture of Nitrous exhalations, or Corpuscles introduced into them: And as I have a great respect for divers of these men's persons, so I like very well in their opinion, that they do not ascribe the supreme degree of frigefactive Virtue to the Air itself, but to some adventitious thing, that is mingled with it; but whereas they pitch upon Nitre, as the grand Universal efficient of cold, I confess I cannot yet fully acquiesce in that Tenent. For though I am not averse from allowing Salt-Petre to be one of those Bodies, that are endued with a refrigerating power, and to be copiously enough dispersed through several portions of the Earth, yet for aught I know, there may be not only divers other causes of cold, but divers other Bodies qualified to be Efficients of cold, as well as Salt-Petre.  
22. And first, if cold be not a positive quality, but the absence of heat, the removing of calorifick Agents will in many cases suffice to produce cold without the introduction of any Nitrous particles into the Body to be refrigerated. But because 'tis disputable, whether could be a positive quality or no, we will urge this Argument no further, till the Controversy be decided, and till then, as it will remain not improbable, we propose it as no other, but proceed to the next.  
23. In the second place, I see not as yet any proof, that the great cold, we have formerly mentioned to be met with in the depths of that vast Body the Sea, especially when it is greater elsewhere, then nearer the Top, where the Air may better communicate its coldness to it, must be the effect of Nitrous Atoms, which must certainly swarm in prodigious multitudes to be able to refrigerate every drop and sensible particle of so stupendiously vast a Body as the Ocean. Besides that I remember not to have found or known it observed, that Nitre, especially in vast quantities reaches near so deep in the Earth, as those parts of the Sea, that are found exceeding cold. And as the halituous part of Nitre is more disposed to fly up into the Air, then dive down into the Sea, so we find no great documents of its having its grosser and sensible parts abounding in the Sea-water, since the evaporations of that leaves not behind it Salt-petre, but common Salt. But these, though no light considerations, are not those, that most weigh with me.  
24. For (in the next place) I am not satisfied with the Experiences I find alleged to prove, that 'tis by Nitre, that the Air and the neighbouring parts of the Earth, and Water (not to repeat the objections I lately borrowed from the Sea) receive their highest degrees of Cold. For when Gassendus and others tell us, that 'tis Nitre resolved into exhalations, that make the gelid Wind, which refrigerates all things it touches, and penetrating into the water, congeals it, this, I say, to me will seem precarious, until Gassendus (or some other for him) tell us, what Experiments they are (which he seems in one place to intimate) that this new Doctrine depends on; for, ay, confess, that for my part, I who have perhaps had more opportunity to resolve Nitre, have seen no great feats, that the steams of it have done, more than those of other saline Bodies in the production of cold; and the spirit of Nitre, which is a liquor consisting of the volatile parts of that resolved salt, not only does not (that I have observed) appear to the touch to have considerably, if at all, a greater actual cold, then that of divers other Liquors, but seems to have a potential heat. For whether or no the Exhalations of Nitre be able to congeal water into Ice, I have formerly observed, served, that the spirit of Nitre or Aqua fortis will dissolve Ice into water, very near, if not altogether as soon as the spirit of 〈◊〉 itself, which inflammable Liquor is generally acknowledged to be in a high degree potentially hot. If Gassenaus did not mean such steams of 〈◊〉 as these which I have been 〈◊〉 of, it had not been amiss to have signified what other kind of Corpuscles of resolved Nitre he meant, without leaving his Reader to divine it; and if we may judge of other Experiments, which we lately 
Gassendi Phy. Lib. 6. Sect. 1. pag. 399. De qualitatibus rerum— ac addi quidem fortassis potest, 〈◊〉 frigoris semina, si quae constant, potissimum ex frigorificis Atomis abire in halinitrum corpor aque ipsis affinia, quando experimur non exsolvi halini trum, quin & penetrando in aquam, ipsam 〈◊〉 & universa à se contacta refrigeret, & abeundo in halitum 〈◊〉 gelidum seu frigidum ventum, sed res pendet ex variis, quae non possunt hoc loco commemorari, Experimentis.  took notice, that Gassendus seems to intimate, by that which he sets down a little after, compared with that he had mentioned a little before: I am not likely much to be convinced by them, but shall rather be tempted to suspect, that learned man might be imposed upon by others to write that, as matter of fact, which he never had tried, and yet own not the having it only by report. For whereas he seems to 〈◊〉, that dissolved Nitre mingling itself with water, freezes it, and that in Summer, yet I must freely 〈◊〉, that although 〈◊〉 other Learned Moderns teach the same thing (but without any man's avouching it, that I know, upon his own experience) I, who am no 〈◊〉 to Nitrous Experiments, have never been able to produce, or so fortunate, as to see any such effect, and 〈◊〉 somewhat strange to me, that Chemists, who make such frequent solutions of Nitre, and ofrentimes with less water, then is sufficient to dissolve it all, so that by consequence the proportion of the Nitre to the Water, must have run through almost all the possible measures of proportion, should never so much, as by chance (as I can hear) have observed any such matter: and that which makes me thus interpret Gassendus his meaning, (though in one of the two passages, wherein he sets down this Experiment, he mentions also snow, or ice to be added to the Nitre) is, that in the first of those two passages, he ascribes the congelation to Nitre alone, without speaking of either ice or snow; and in the other place, not only his words seem to import, that 
Ib. pag. 400. Quomodo possunt corpuscula Nitri in aquam infusi illam praeter modum adeo frigidam reddere imò, & per aestatem etiam congelare, dum nitrum nivi glaceive detritae commistum lagenae circumponitur, ipsaque praeter corpus Lagenae penetrant in 〈◊〉 contentam.  notwithstanding the addition of the other ingredients, the Corpuscles of the Nitre expiring out of the mixture, and penetrating into the water, are they that make it freeze, but the Exigence of his discourse seems to require such an interpretation: for to say it is the Corpuscles of the Nitre, that were harboured in the ice or snow, that freeze the water they invade, is no better than to beg the Question. For besides that, he ought to prove, that there are multitudes of the Corpuscles of Nitre, lodged in snow and ice: Besides this, I say, since these two Bodies are said to be water before they were congealed, to grant what his Explication supposes about ice and snow, is to grant in effect, that Nitre alone (without ice or snow) can turn water into ice, which is the thing that Experience warranted us lately to deny; and if this be all, that is meant by the Experiment, the mixing of Nitre with the ice, or the snow, will signify very little, to evince what should be proved. For, if instead of Nitre you take Sea-salt, or the spirit of Salt, nay, the inflammable part of Wine, the Experiment will succeed; and yet I think Gassendus would not have the Corpuscles of these Bodies to be frigorifick, like those of Nitre, which yet they may be proved to be by the same Argument, which is employed to show, that the Corpuscles of the Nitre, which is added as a distinct ingredient to the ice, or to the snow, are the Efficients of the Congelation.  
25. Having thus examined Gassendus his Experiments, we will now, as our next and last Argument touching this subject, subjoin our own, as far as we can find any of them among our notes, some of which follow in these words.  
26. [As cold as they think Salt-petre to be, who teach its spirituous parts to be the Grand and Catholic efficients of cold, yet we found, that it would dissolve ice readily enough, as well as Sea-salt, etc. are wont to do, as we collected from this, That roched Petre mingled with ice, would freeze the vapours wand'ring in the Air, to the outside of the single Vial, wherein we made the Experiment, which the ice alone would not have done; and having placed some 〈◊〉, sie beaten Nitre (of the same parcel) in little heaps here and there upon plates of ice, we manifestly found them to sink into the ice, which argued their dissolving it; and having put some of it upon a thick and smooth piece of ice, we found, that it had 〈◊〉 a hole quite through it, whilst the surrounding part of the ice remained of a good thickness.]  
27. [We took a large single Vial, almost full of water, and put it into as much roched Petre, as by keeping it a good while by the fires side, we could dissolve in it, of which one mark was, that there remained a pretty deal of Salt entire 〈◊〉 the Bottom of the liquor, this being exposed to the Air, during an extremely sharp night, and a good part of the day, the solution was 〈◊〉 so hard to the very Top of the liquor, that having broken the glass, we could hardly break the included mass. But at the Bottom there 〈◊〉 pear'd some liquor, with Crystals of Nitre well figured, that seemed to have shot in it, and argued the Water to be sufficiently impreguated with the Salt.]  
28. [As for the spirituous parts of Nitre, so far forth as their temper, as to heat or cold, can be judged by distillation, and by Weather-glasses, they are not actually more cold than some other Liquors, and appear rather to be potentially 〈◊〉, then cold, at least they seem indisposed to turn water into ice, since we have 〈◊〉; that the spirit of Nitre will readily enough turn ice into water.]  
29. These three foregoing 〈◊〉 show, that Salt-petre is no such 〈◊〉 derfully cold Body, but that 〈◊〉 are others colder, as being able to freeze water, which Nitre could not congeal. Nay, they manifest, that Nitre, which is said to be the efficient of ice, does thaw and dissolve it, and so seems at least in reference to It, to be rather hot then cold.  
30. I shall now add one note more, to show it does not always make water so much as equally cold with the common Air; the Experiment I find thus recorded.  
31. [We took a sealed Weatherglass, 
Aug. 1.  and by a little pulley fastened to a frame, suspended it in a solution of roch'd-Petre, as strong as we could make it, without heat, as appeared by a pretty Quantity of Nitre, that had continued some days undissolved in the vessel, which was a Beer-glass, with a flat Bottom. After the Ball of the Weatherglass had been suspended in this liquor, to try, whether the Ambient Air were not at this time colder than the Liquor, (it being a cloudy and windy day, and betwixt the hours of 11. and 12.) though both the Weatherglass and it, had stood some days in the same place. I lifted up the glass out of the water by the string it hung by, that I might not touch it with my warm hands, and found the Liquor in the glass to descend by degrees, about two divisions (which were eights of an inch) and then by the string lifting up the Weatherglass, and putting again the solution of Nitre under it, the included Liquor was impelled up again two divisions, and sometimes two divisions and a half, for to satisfy myself the more fully, I repeated the Experiment several times, and observed, that the included liquor usually ascended the first division, so fast, that the eye could perceive its progress, and that the ascent upon the immersion in the dissolved Nitre was discernably quicker, than the descent upon the removal of the Weatherglass into the open Air, though the space both of the one and of the other were about, either two divisions, or two divisions and a half.]  
32. If it be here demanded, what then I think of the frigifactive Virtue of Nitre, I must answer, that I have not yet fully satisfied myself concerning it, but thus much I am not willing to deny, That among divers other Bodies, that upon several occasions exhale from the Terrestrial Globe, those Corpuscles that are of a Nitrous Nature, may be for the most part well qualified to refrigerate the Air, and I am not indisposed to think, that there may be store of little saline Bodies of kin to Nitre, that (especially at certain times) 〈◊〉 in great multitudes to and fro, in some parts of the Atmosphere; but that this aerial salt, which some moderns call volatile Nitre, should be true and perfect Salt-petre is more than I am sure of, and that this Salt alone should be the summum frigidum, is more than as yet I am convinced of; especially, since, for aught I know, there may be in the bowels of the Earth, (whence I have seen many concretes digged out, whose very names and outsides are for the most part unknown, even to Chemists themselves) divers other Bodies besides Salt-petre, whose steams may have a power of refrigerating the Air, as great in proportion to their Quantity, as those of Salt-petre; and since common salt in artificial glaciations, is found to cooperate as powerfully, as Salt-petre itself, and since it is undeniably a Body, of which there is a vast quantity in the Terrestrial Globe, and which by reason of the Sea, where it abounds, is exceedingly diffused, I see no great reason, why we may not aswel esteem that kind of Salt among the Catholic efficients of Cold, and the rather, because that the smallest Corpuscles, our eye discerns of Sea-salt, are wont to be, (though not exactly) of a Cubical figure, which is that figure, Philoponus informs us, the great Democritus of old (justly admired by Gassendus) assigned to the Atoms of cold, whereas, according to Gassendus himself, the Corpuscles of Nitre, at least as far as sense has informed us, are not the most conveniently shaped to produce cold, since he labours to show, that the figure of frigorifick Atoms is to be Tetrahedrical or Pyramidal, whereas the Crystals, or Grains, great or small, into which good Salt-petre shoots, are wont to be Prismatical having their base Sexangular; but to return to what I was saying, concerning the congealing of water, with ice, I shall subjoin, that the same Experiment countenances my conjecturing, that oftentimes it may not be emanations of one Salt, or other Body, but a peculiar and lucky conjunction of those of two or more sorts of them, that produces the intense degree of cold, as we see, that ice and snow themselves have their coldness advanced (as to its effects) by the mixture either of Sea-salt or Nitre, or spirit of Wine, or any other appropriated additaments. Nay, I may elsewhere have occasion to show, that actual Cold, may be manifestly promoted, if not generated, by the addition of a Body that is not actually Cold. But to all this I must add, that I doubt whether any of those saline or Terrestrial expirations, either single or conjoined, be the adequate causes of cold, since, for aught I know, there may be other ways of producing it, besides the introduction of frigorifick, whether Atoms or Corpuscles, of which we may have occasion to take some notice hereafter. In the mean time, having discoursed thus long against the admitting a primum frigidum, I think it not amiss to take notice once more, that my design in playing the Sceptic on this subject, is not so much to reject other men's probable opinions, of a primum frigidum, as absolutely false, as 'tis to give an account, why I look upon them, as doubtful.   

Title XVIII. Experiments and Observations touching the Coldness and Temperature of the Air.  
1. I Have shown in the former Section, that the Air is not the Primum Frigidum, but yet I cannot readily yield my assent to the Opinion of the learned Gassendus, and some others, (who have written before, and since him) that the Air is of itself indifferent, that is, neither cold, nor hot, but as it happens to be made, either the one or the other by external Agents. For if we take Cold in the obvious and received Acception of the word, that is, for a Quality relative to the senses of a Man, whose Organs are in a good or middle Temper, in reference to Cold and Heat, 〈◊〉 am hitherto inclinable to think, that we may rather attribute Coldness to the Air, than either Heat, or a perfect Neutrality as to Heat and Cold. For to make a Body cold as to sense, it seems to be sufficient, that its minute Corpuscles do less agitate the small parts of our Organs of Feeling, than they are wont to be agitated by the Blood, and other fluid parts of the Body; and consequently, if supposing the Air devoid of those calorifick and frigorifick Atoms, to which the learned Men, I was naming, ascribe its heat and cold, it would constitute a fluid, which either by reason of the minuteness of its parts, or their want of a sufficiently vehement motion, would less affect the sensory of Feeling, than the internal liquors, and spirits of the body are wont to do, and so it would appear actually cold. Nor is it necessary, that all liquors, much less all fluids, should be as much agitated as the blood and vital humours of a humane body, as we see (to omit what in the last Section is mentioned about newly emitted Urine, and to skip other obvious instances) in those Fishes and other Animals, whose Blood and analogous Juices are always, and that in the state, which passes for their natural state, actually Cold to our Touch. And I see no sufficient reason, why we should not conceive the Air even in its natural state, (at least as far forth as it can be said to have a natural state) to be one of the number of cold Fluids. For as to the main, if not only, Argument of Gassendus, and others, namely, That, as we see the Air to be easily heated by the Action of the Sun, or the fire, so we see it as easily refrigerated by ice, and snow, and Northerly winds, and other Efficients of Cold, and that heat and cold reign in it by turns in Summer and in Winter: This only proves, what I readily grant, that the Air is easily susceptible at several times of both these contrary Qualities, but it does not show, that one is not more connatural to it, than the other, as we see, that the water may be easily deprived of its fluidity by the circumposition of snow and salt, and reduced to be fluid again by the Sun, or the Fire; and yet according to them, as well as others, fluidity, not Firmness, is the natural quality of water. But this is not that, which I lay most weight upon, for I considered, that it is manifest and acknowledged by these learned Men themselves, that the heat of the Air is adventitious to it, and communicated by the beams of the Sun, or of the Fire, or by some other Agents naturally productive of heat, as well in other Bodies as the Air: And 'tis also evident, that upon the bare absence, (for aught else that appears) of the Sun, or Extinction of the Fire, or removal of the other causes of heat, the Air will, as it were of its own accord, be reduced to Coldness. Whereas, that there are swarms of frigorifick Atoms diffused through the Air, from which all its coldness proceeds, is but an Hypothesis of their own, far from being manifest in itself, and not hitherto, that I know of, proved by any fit Experiment or cogent reason. And though in some cases I am not adverse to the admitting such Corpuscles, as may in a sense, be styled frigorifick, yet I see not why we should have recourse to them in cases where such a bare cessation, or lessening of former motion, as may easily be ascribed to manifest causes, may serve the turn, as to a Sensible (for I now consider not the causes of the Intenser) Coldness in the Air, without taking them in. And the opinion, I incline to, has at least this advantage, that the Air seems to be as rightfully termed cold, as Iron, Marble, Mercury, Crystal, Salt-petre, and such other Bodies, which men unanimously look upon as such, there being none of these to which the Argument employed against the coldness of the Air, is not applicable, save that the Air being a fluid of a loser and finer Texture does sooner receive, and lose the impressions of heat and cold. And yet if a Block of Marble, for instance, or an Iron Bullet were removed into one of those empty spaces, that Gassendus and some others supposed to be beyond the bounds of this world, I see not why it should not be rather cold, than either warm, or in a state of perfect Neutrality: Since when the Corpuscles of Heat, and those of Cold had extricated themselves, and were flown away into the neighbouring Vacuum, the component Particles of the stone or metal, whose implicated Texture would hinder their Dissilition, remaining much less agitated then our Organs of feeling are by the warm blood and spirits, that vivifie them, must, if applied to those sensories, appear Cold.  
2. But I shall not upon this subject spend any farther discourse, since perhaps the dispute, either may be, or at least may easily be made Verbal: For in case those I argue with, should so explain their opinion, as not to deny, that in its own nature the Air, left to its self, may be reputed Cold in reference to the sensories of men, who are warm animals: But say, that nevertheless, comparing it indefinitely to other then humane bodies here below, it is so easily susceptable of both the contrary qualities, that neither of them seems predominant in it; and that when it is considerably either cold or hot, it is made so by adventitious agents: I shall not much contend with them, especially if it can clearly be made our, that there are great quantities of such cold spirits, as Cabaeus and Gassendus supposed to be universally productive of cold (more or less) in all bodies, where they get admission; but of these cold spirits more perhaps elsewhere. Our principal business in this Section being to deliver Experiments and Observations, and because we shall mention but few of the former sort, we will dispatch them first.  
3. [November the 20. 1662. we took a Weatherglass filled to a convenient height with well rectified spirit of Wine, and Hermetically sealed, this we enclosed in a glass Receiver of a Cylindrical form, of about two inches Diameter, and about a foot and a half high, and having cemented on the Receiver, we let it alone for some hours, that it might perfectly cool. Then drawing out the Air, and watching it narrowly, we observed, that the liquor in the Weatherglass descended a little, though but a very little upon the first Exuction of the Air, and a little, though it seemed somewhat less, upon the second, but afterwards we did not find it sensibly to descend. This subsidence of the liquor in all amounting to about the length of a Barley corn, we attributed to the stretching of the glass by the spring of the included Air, when the ambient was withdrawn, and accordingly upon our allowing a Regress to the excluded Air, we saw the spirit in the Thermometer, rise about half a Barley-corns length to the place whence it began to subside. Afterwards we sucked out, and let in the Air of the Receiver, as before, with like success, as to the descent and remounting of the liquor.  
4. N. B. We tried with a very hot Handkerchief applied in a convenient place to the outside of the Receiver, whether the included Weatherglass would receive impressions from it, the Air, that was wont to be intermediate, being removed; but we did not find the liquor in the Weatherglass sensibly to swell, either by this way, or by casting upon it the concentrated beams of a candle trajected through a double convex glass. But when the Air was readmitted into the Cavity of the Receiver, than the same Handkerchief, heated a fresh, and applied, made the spirit of Wine sensibly, though but little more, to ascend: Of which yet it seemed something difficult by reason of the Nicety of the Experiment to estimate with any thing of certainty the Cause.] So that upon the whole matter, till the Experiment be repeated in Airs of differing tempers, to verify, whether 'twas the withdrawing of the wont pressure, or the recess of the substance of the Air, that made the liquor included in the Thermoscope subside, and till the Experiment be repeated with the further observation of other circumstances (which reiteration of the Trial we intended, but were by intervening accidents hindered) the recited Experiment will not afford much more than good hints towards the Discovery of the Temperature of the Air.  
5. I have 
* In the third Preliminary Discourse.  elsewhere taken notice, that air included in Vessels sufficiently strong and well closed, was not sensibly, or at least not considerably condensed by Cold, but when the Air was not so included, as not to be in some part or other exposed to the pressure of the outward Air or Atmosphere, it would then by a degree of Cold, capable to freeze water, be manifestly reduced into a less room. But how much this Contraction or Condensation of the air may amount to, I did not there subjoin, nor has the measuring of it been, that I know of, attempted by any man. Wherefore we thought fit to endeavour something in this kind, of which we shall annex a brief account, whereby it will appear upon the whole matter, that in the Climate, we live in, the Cold does not so considerably condense the Air, as most men seem to have hitherto imagined.  
6. And first, it will not be amiss to intimate, that among other ways we tried to measure the shrinking of the Air by sealing it up in glasses furnished with long and very slender stems, that by breaking off the tips of those glasses immersed under water, when by the Cold Air of a frosty night, or the Circumposition of snow and salt, the included air was highly refrigerated, the water might (by the pressure of the Atmosphere upon it) be impelled into the Cylindrical cavity of the broken glass, and by its greater or lesser Ascent therein show, how much the internal Air had been made to shrink upon the account of the Cold. But this way, for reasons too long to be here deduced, we found it troublesome and difficult to practise with any thing of certainty. Nor did we ever, that I remember, by this way bring the refrigerated air to lose above a 30. part of its former dimensions.  
7. We would have tried also to measure the Condensation of the air by the ascent of water into the stem of a Bolthead, so inverted, that the orifice of the stem might be under the surface of the water, and the Bolt-head kept erected. But this way we disapproved, because it was likely (and indeed we found it so by experience) that the external air would first freeze the uppermost part of the water contained in the stem, and thereby hinder its ascent, and perhaps occasion the bursting of the lower part of the said stem.  
8. Wherefore though for want of a sufficient Quantity of some liquor, that would neither freeze like water, and aqueous Bodies, nor congeal like common oil, and the like unctuous Juices, we found it for a while somewhat difficult to practise the Experiment, yet bethinking ourselves of the indisposition that Brine has to Congelation, we made so strong a Brine with common salt, that with it (and as I remember, with oil of Turpentine also, of which we chanced to have some quantity by us) we made divers Trials, of which I had two among our Collections, which we shall here subjoin, whereof the one informs us, that an Egg being inverted into salt water, the Cold of a frosty night made the air shrink in the Pipe near five inches; and the other (which is the accuratest I meet with among my Collections) gives me this account, That January the 29. the Air extended into 2057. spaces, was by the cold of the sharp and frosty night contracted into 1965. spaces, so that in extraordinarily cold weather, the most we could make the Air lose of its former dimensions by the additional Cold of the Atmosphere, was a 22. part, and a little more than a third: And this was the greatest condensation of the Air, that we remember ourselves to have observed, though we were so careful, as after we had placed marks, where the incongealable liquor reached in the pipe, that when the internal air was exposed abroad to the cold, we caused servants to watch, and from time to time to take notice (by placing marks) of the various ascents of the liquor, especially early in the morning, lest we should omit taking notice of the greatest contraction of the air, which omission (by reason that the Coldness of the ambient air does oftentimes begin to be remitted before we can feel it to be so) is not easily avoided without watchfulness.  
9 But having thus observed the Condensation of included air by the natural and unassisted Cold of the external air, we thought fit to prosecute the trial somewhat further, and in regard we conceived the Cold of a mixture of snow and salt to be far more intense, then that of the mere ambient air alone, we endeavoured to measure, as near as we could, how much the one exceeded the other: And though we found, that by prosecuting the lately mentioned Trial in the glass-Egg by the application of ice and salt to the Elliptical part of the vessel, the liquor rise by our Estimate near four inches more (than those five which it had risen already, upon the account of the Refrigeration of the included air by the bare cold of the external:) Yet by prosecuting the other Experiment (made the 29. of January) at the same time, when we were making it, we did somewhat more accurately determine the matter. For by applying ice and salt to the outside of the vessel, we found, that the included air was contracted from 1965. spaces, to which the Cold of the ambient air had reduced it, into 1860. spaces, so that the Circumposition of ice and salt did as much, nay somewhat more condense it, after the mere Cold of the external air had contracted it as far as it could, than the bare, though intense, Cold of the ambient air could condense it at first, and the greatest degree of adventitious Cold we were able to give by the help of nature or of art, did not make the air exposed to it, lose a full tenth part of its former Dimensions: on which occasion it may not be unworthy observation, That there is no greater Disparity betwixt the proportion in which the Cold was able to condense the Air, and that wherein the Cold was able to expand water.  
10. This is all that at present I think fit to say concerning the interest that Winds may have in the Temperature of the Air. And therefore I will now proceed to those other particulars, wherewith I not long since said, that I intended to close up this Section; and I might on this occasion subjoin many things, but partly haste, and partly other considerations will confine me to those, that relate to the effects of Cold upon the Air in a more general way.  
11. And first, we will observe, that Cold may hinder in an almost incredible measure, the warming operation of the Sun upon the Air, not only in the hottest part of the Day (for that may sometimes happen, even in our Climate) but at several times of the Day, even in the heat of Summer.  
12. I remember I once accidentally met with an intelligent and sober Gentleman, who had several times sailed upon the frigid Zone, and though an intervening accident separated us so suddenly, that I had not opportunity to obtain from him the resolution of above two or three questions; yet this I learned of him belonging to our present purpose, That by the help of a Journal he kept, he called to mind, that upon the coast of Greenland he had observed it to snow all Midsummer night, which affirmation of so credible a person, emboldens me to add some other relations, which I should else have scrupled at.  
13. Mr. Logan an English Merchant, that Wintered at Pecora, one of the Northern Towns of Muscovy, relates, that being there at a great Salmon-fishing, there happened about the close of August (which in many Countries is wont to be the hottest time of all the year) so strong a Frost, which lasted till the fourth day, That the 
Purchase lib. 4. pag. 542.  Ozera was frozen over, and the Ice driving in the River to and again, broke all the Nets, so that they got no Salmon, no not so much as for their own Victuals.  
14. Captain G. Weymouth mentions, that in July, though he was not near the Latitude of Nova Zembla, much less of Greenland, yet sailing in a thick fog, when by reason of the darkness, it occasioned, he thought good to take 
Purchase pag. 811.  in some of his sails, when his men came to hand them, they found their Sails, Ropes, and Tackle so hard frozen, that it did (says he) seem very strange unto us, being in the chiefest time of Summer. 
These voyages are extant in Purchase lib. 1. cap. 13. and this passage is in pag. 560.   
15. In the fifth Voyage of the English to Cherry Island, which lies betwixt 74. and 75. degrees of Latitude, they observed, that the wind being at North-east upon the 24. of July, It freezed so hard, that the Ice did hang on their 〈◊〉. And in the seventh Voyage (which was made three years after) to the same Island, they mention, that on the 14. of July the wind being 
Purchase pag. 564.  Northerly, they had both snow and frost.  
16. The next thing that we shall take notice of, is the degree of Cold, which the Efficient causes of that Quality, whatever they be, are able to produce in the air; but of this we must not here treat indefinitely, the strange effects of cold upon other bodies being most of them produced by the intervention of the cold first diffused in the Air, and those are treated of in a distinct Section, wherefore we shall now give two or three instances of the sudden operations of the Cold harboured in the Air.  
The formerly mentioned English Ambassador into Russia, Dr. Fletcher, gives us two instances very memorable to our present purpose. When 
Purchase pag. 415.  you pass (says he) out of a warm Room into a Cold, you will sensibly feel your breath to wax stark, and even stifling with the cold, as you draw it in and out. So powerfully and nimbly does the intensely refrigerated Air work upon the Organs of respiration.  
[And whereas a very credible person, now chief Physician to the Russian Emperor, being asked by me concerning the truth of what is reported, sometimes to happen at Musco, and is reputed the eminentest proof that is readily observable of the extreme coldness of the air, assured me, that he himself saw the water thrown up into the air, fall down actually congealed into ice: Dr. Fletcher confirms this Report. For] our Ambassador also says, That the sharpness of the Air you may judge of by this, for 
Purchase pag. 414.  that water dropped down, or cast up into the Air, congealed into Ice before it come to ground. And I remember, that enquiring about the probability of such Relations, he answered me, That being at the famous Siege of Smolensko in Russia, he observed it to be so extremely cold in the fields, that his spital would freeze in falling betwixt his mouth and the ground, and that if he spit against a Tree, or a piece of wood, it would not stick, but fall to the foot of it.  
17. Among the Phaenomena of Cold, relating to the air, I endeavoured to observe, whether upon the change of the Wether, from warm or mild, to cold and frosty, there would appear any difference of the weight of the Atmosphere by its being plentifully furnished with a new stock of such frigorifick Corpuscles as several of the modern Philosophers ascribe its coldness to, but though I several times observed by comparing a good Barometer (and sometimes also unsealed Weather-glasses furnished one with a tincted Liquor, and the other with Quicksilver) with a good sealed Weatherglass, furnished with pure spirit of Wine, that upon the coming in of clear and frosty weather, the Atmosphere would very early appear sensibly heavier than before, and continue so, as long as the cold and clear weather lasted; yet by reason of some considerations and Trials, that breed some scruple in me, I refer the matter to more frequent and lasting observations, than I yet have been able to make, in which it will concern those that have a mind to prosecute such Trials, not only to consider, whether or no the increased gravity of the Atmosphere may not proceed from some other Cause, than the coming of frigorifick Atoms into the Air; but to have a special care, that their Barascopes be more carefully freed from the Air, that is wont to lurk in Quick silver itself, as well as other Liquors, than those in the making of the Torricellian Experiment Tubes usually are, lest that Air getting up into the deserted part of the Tube, do by its expansion and contraction, obtain an unsuspected interest in the rising and falling of the subjacent Mercurial Cylinder, and so impose upon them.  
18. Another Effect that the Cold especially in Northern Countries has oftentimes upon the Atmosphere, is, the making the Air more or less clear than usually it is. For in the Northern Voyages, the Seamen frequently complain of thick and lasting Fogs, whose causes I shall not now consider, but some help to guests at them may be given by what we are about to add, namely, that it very frequently happens on the contrary, That when the cold is very intense, the air grows much clearer than at other times, probably because the Cold by condensing precipitates the vapours, that thicken the air, and by freezing the surface of the earth, keeps in the steams, that would else arise to thicken the air. Not to dispute, 〈◊〉 it may not also somewhat repress the vapours, that would be afforded by the water itself, since some of our Navigators observe, that even when it was not cold enough to freeze the surface of the Sea, it would so far i'll and infrigidate it, that the snow would lie on it without melting.  
19 I remember a Swedish extraordinary Ambassador, and a very knowing person, whom I had the honour to be particularly acquainted with, would say, when he saw a frosty day accompanied with great clearness, that it then looked like a Swedish winter, where when once the frosty weather is settled, the sky is wont for a very long time to be very serene and 〈◊〉, and here in England we usually observe the sharpest frosty nights to be the clearest. But to confirm our Observation by a very remarkable instance, I shall borrow it 〈◊〉 a Navigator very curious of Celestial Observations, which circumstance I mention to bring the greater credit to the following observation of Captain James, which in his Journal is thus delivered: The thirtieth and one 
Pag. 62.  and thirtieth of January, there appeared in the beginning of the night more Stars in the Firmament, than ever I had before seen by two thirds. I could see the Cloud in Cancer full of small Stars.  
20. To determine what effect the coldness of the air may have upon the Refractions of the Luminaries and other Stars, I look upon as a work of no small difficulty, and that would require much consideration as well as time, wherefore I shall only add two or three narratives, supplied me by Navigators, without adding at present any thing to the matters of fact.  
21. The first is that famous Observation of the Dutch in Nova Zembla, who take great pains to evince by several circumstances, some of them highly probable, that they were not mistaken in their account of time, according to which they concluded, that they saw the Sun, whom they had lost sight of eleven weeks before, about fourteen days sooner than he ought to have appeared to them, which difference has been, for aught I know to the contrary, by all that have taken notice of it, ascribed to the strangely great Refraction in that Gelid and Northern air.  
22. And as for that other extremely cold Country, where Captain James wintered, it appears by his Journal, that he there made divers Celestial, and other observations, which gave him opportunity to take notice of the Refraction, and he seems to complain, that he found it very great, though among the particulars he takes notice of, there are some that seem not very strange, nor are there any that are near so wonderful, as that newly mentioned of the Hollanders in Nova Zembla, however in regard of the extreme coldness of the Winter air in Charleton Island, it may be worth while to take notice of the following passages out of his Journal, since they may at least help us to conjecture what is not to be expected in reference to Refractions from the coldness of the air as such. The 21. 
Pag. 61.  of January (says he) I observed the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what exactness I could (it being very clear Sunshine weather) which I found to be 51. 52. This difference is by reason that here is a great Refraction. Which last clause is very obscure, unless it refers, as one may guests it does, to what he had elsewhere said, That his first coming to the Island, he took the Latitude with two Quadrants, 
Pag. 46.  and found it to be inst 52. degrees, without any minutes. Elsewhere; my 〈◊〉 
Pag. 64.  (says he) by these glasses I compared to the Stars coming to the Meridian. By this means we found the Sun to rise twenty minutes before it should, and in the evening to remain above the horizon twenty minutes (or thereabouts) longer than it should. And all this by reason of the Refraction.  
And in another place, March the 15. This evening (says he) the moon 
Pag. 66.  rose in a very long oval alongst the Horizon.  
I shall add one passage more out of our Author, concerning Refractions, not only because it may bear Testimony to some relations of the like kind, that I have mentioned in another Treatise; but because it is concluded with an observation, that (if there be nothing of mistake in it) is odd enough. I had often (says he) observed 
Pag. 69.  the difference betwixt clear weather, and misty Refractious weather in this manner. From a little Hill, which was near adjoining to our house, in the clearest weather, when the Sun shone, with all the purity of Air that I could conceive, we could not see a little Istand, which bore of us south southeast some four leagues of; but if the weather were misty (as aforesaid) than we could often see it from the lowest place.  
23. Hitherto I have treated of the Temperature of the Air in general, and though the past Discourse have been prolix enough, yet possibly I may have no fewer things to say, if I would at present fall upon the particular consideration of the three Regions into which the Air is wont to be distinguished. For I confess I am not altogether without scruples, both as to the Number, and as to the Limits, and as to the Qualities assigned to these Aerial Regions. But (as I have partly declared in another 
* A Sceptical Disquisition of Antiperistasis.  Tract) though I had time to enter upon so intricate a Disquisition, yet till I have an opportunity to consult some other papers, I know not whether what I have noted touching these difficulties, may not more properly belong to another Treatise, than this of Cold.  
24. Having thus dispatched the few Experiments I can meet with among my papers, concerning the Coldness of the Air, I now proceed to subjoin some observations, that have occurred to me in the writings or verbal Relations of Navigators and Travellers about that subject. But in regard, that the greatest part of the Phaenomena of Cold, which nature of her own accord presents us with, seem to be produced, either mediately or immediately by the Air, we intent not here to treat of the coldness of the air in the largest sense, but only to take notice of some of the choicer instances, that seem to belong to our present Argument. And these we shall annex, either as Promiscuous Observations at the Close of this Section, or as Illustrations or proofs of the three following Observations.  
I. The first I shall propose in these terms, that the greater or lesser coldness of the Air in several Climates and Countries, is nothing near so regularly proportionate to their respective distances from the Pole, or their vicinity to the Equator, as men are wont to presume.  
This puts me in mind of what I have formerly, either heard from a skilful man, or observed myself about the difference betwixt places of the same latitude in the Northern and Southern Hemisphere; namely, That of places equally distant the one from the Northern, the other from the Southern Pole, the latter are generally much colder than the former. And as I remember, I long since noted some things to this purpose; but being not at present able to recover them, I shall propose this only, as that which may deserve an inquiry, being not yet satisfied, but that in the Examples I had taken notice of, some accidental and concurrent causes may have occasioned the greater coldness observed in the places seated on the other side of the Line; as on this side of it, the like causes may much vary the coldness of differing places of equal latitudes, as we are now going to show by the following testimonies.  
1. How excessive a Cold reigns at Musco and thereabouts in the Winter time, when many men lose their noses or their toes, and some their lives by the extremity of the cold, we have several times occasion to take notice of in this Treatise. And yet at Edinburgh, which I find some of our modern Navigators to place more Northerly by above a degree, there, I say, and in the neighbouring places, the air is known to be temperate enough, and the cold very tolerable: And 'tis affirmed, that the snow very rarely lies any long time on the ground after it is fallen.  
2. In the Voyage made for discoveries northward, by Mr. Poole, in the year 1610. I find this passage, I was 
Pag. 702.  certified, that all the Ponds and Lakes were unfrozen, they being fresh water, which putteth me in hope of a mild Summer here, after so sharp a beginning, as I have had, and my opinion is such (and I assure myself it is so) that a passage may be as soon attained this way by the Pole, as any unknown way whatsoever, by reason the Sun doth give a great heat in this Climate; and the Ice (near the 79. degree) I mean that that freezeth here, is nothing so huge as I have seen in 73. degrees.  
To this agrees the testimony of the Hollanders in their first Voyage to Nova Zembla, in which the writer of it, Gerat de Veer, speaks thus, We have 
Pag. 473. 474.  assuredly found, that the only and most hindrance to our Voyage, was the Ice, that we found about Nova Zembla, under 73, 74, 75, and 76. degrees, and not so much upon the Sea, between both the lands, whereby it appeareth, that not the nearness of the North Pole, but the Ice that cometh in and out from the Tartarian Sea about Nova Zembla, caused 〈◊〉 to feel the greatest cold. Therefore in regard, that the nearness of the Pole was not the cause of the great cold that we felt, etc. And a little after,— It is true (says he) that in the Country lying under 80. degrees (which we esteem to be Greenland) there is both leaves and grass to be seen, wherein such beasts, as feed of leaves and grass, as Hearts, Hinds, and such like beasts, live, whereas to the contrary in Nova Zembla, there groweth neither leaves nor grass, and there are no beasts there, but such as eat flesh, as Bears and Foxes, etc. although Nova Zembla lieth 4, 5, and 6. degrees more Southerly from the Pole, than the other land aforesaid.  
And to this purpose I remember what is related by the learned Josephus 
Acosta lib. 2. cap. 9 pag. 101.  Acosta, concerning the Heats and Colds in the Torrid Zone, and elsewhere: When I passed (says he) to the Indies, I will tell what chanced unto me, having read what Poets and Philosophers write of the burning Zone, I persuaded myself, that coming to the Aequinoctial, I should not endure the violent heat, but it fell out otherwise, for when I passed, which was when the 〈◊〉 was there for Zenith, being entered into Aries, in the month of March I felt so great a cold, as I was forced to go into the Sun to warm me: what could I else do then but laugh at Aristotle's Meteors, and his Philosophy, seeing that in that place, and at that season, when as all should be scorched with heat, according to his rules, 〈◊〉 and all my companions were a cold? in truth there is no Region in the world more pleasant and temperate, then under the Equinoctial, although it be not in all parts of an equal temperature, but have great diversities. The burning Zone in some parts is very temperate, as in Quitto, and on the plains of Peru, in some parts very cold, as at Potosi, and in some veryhot, as in Ethiopia, Brasile, and the Molucques. And within two Chapters after, he discourses more largely of some of these Particulars. And again Chapter the 12. You may continually (says he) see upon the tops of these 
Pag. 109.  mountains snow, hail, and frozen waters, and the cold so bitter, as the grass is all withered, so as the men and beasts, which pass that way, are benumbed with cold. This, as I have said, is in the burning Zone, and it happens most commonly when they have the Sun for Zenith.  
These Testimonies of a learned man, that writes upon his own knowledge, I thought it worth producing, to make it probable, that as in several Countries the heat does not always answer to the nearness of places to the Line, so in Northern Regions the cold may not always be proportionate to their vicinity to the Pole. In Mr. Hudsons' second voyage written by himself, he mentions that above 71. degrees, though they were much pestered with ice, about the end of June, that day (when this 
Purchase pag. 578.  happened) was calm, clear, and hot weather, adding of the next day also, that it was calm, hot, and fair weather. And Acosta tells us, that we see these differences, not only on the land, but also on the Sea: there are some Seas where they feel great heat, as the report of that of Mazambigus, and Ormus in the east, and of the Sea of Panama in the west. There are other Seas in the same degree of height very cold, as that of Peru, in the which we were a cold, when we first sailed it, which was in March, when the Sun was directly over us. In truth on this continent, 〈◊〉 the Land and Sea are of one sort, we cannot imagine any other cause of this so great a 〈◊〉, but the quality of the wind that 〈◊〉 refresh them.  
But to multiply no more instances, we shall conclude with this one, That Charleton Island, where Captain James wintered (and of which we so often have occasion to make mention in our History) though it seems by the effects to be a colder Region, than even the Country about Musco, and perhaps as cold as Nova Zembla it 
See James voyage, pag. 61. & 81. and elsewhere.  self; yet Captain James, who had several times occasion to take the latitude of it, and assigns it the same Elevation, and consequently, the same Distance from the Pole with Cambridge, whose latitude he reckons to be 51. degrees besides minutes, and whose air is very well known to be very temperate. And it is remarkable, that though this place, whose latitude is short of 52. degrees, was found uninhabitable by reason of 
Purchase pag. 569.  the cold, yet not only in Mr. Hudsons' Voyage, the writers admonish the Readers to take notice, That although they ran along near the shore, they found 
Josephus Acosta lib. 2. pag. 111, 112.  no great cold, which made them think, that if they had been on shore the place is temperate: And yet in this place they reckon themselves to have reached the 78. degree of latitude: And our recenter Navigations inform us, that several parts of Greenland, to which this newly mentioned coast belonged, are well enough inhabited: And one of our English Navigators assures us, that the true height of Pustozera in Russia is no less than 68 degrees and a half, if not more, and yet that is a town not only well inhabited, but of great trade; but in Hudsons' voyage I find what is more strange, That under the 81. degree of latitude, beyond which they discovered land very far off, but (beyond which none is thought to have actually sailed toward the Pole) they found it during the whole day clear weather, with little wind, 
Purchase pag. 571.  and reasonable warm. And beyond 80. degrees, they not only found a stream or two of fresh water, but found it hot on the shore, and drank water to cool their thirst, which they also commended.  
II. The next observable I am to propose about the coldness of the Air, is this, That the degrees both of Heat and Cold in the air may be much greater in the same climate, and the same place, at several seasons of the year, or even at several times of the same day, than most men would believe.  
For the proof of this Proposition, we shall subjoin two sorts of Testimonies, of Travellers, and Navigators, the former showing, that in Countries, where it is very cold in Winter, it may 〈◊〉 be hot in Summer; and the latter manifesting, that even on the same day, as well as in the same place, the heat and cold, that succeed one another, may be one of them sensible, though the other were extreme, or may perhaps be both of them considerable.  
To make this good, we shall produce the following Testimonies.  
1. Dr. Giles Fletcher, English Ambassador to the Muscovian Emperor, in his Treatise of Russia, and the adjoining Regions, has this memorable passage to our present purpose. The whole Country (says he) differeth very much from itself, by reason of the year, so that a man would 〈◊〉 to see the great 
Pag. 414.  alteration, and difference betwixt the Winters and Summers in Russia. The whole Country in the Winter lieth under snow, which falleth continually, and is sometime of a yard or two thick, but greater towards the North; the Rivers, and other waters are all frozen up, a yard or more thick, how swift or broad soever they be, and this continueth commonly for five months, to wit, from the beginning of November, till towards the end of March; what time the snow beginneth to melt, so that it would breed a frost in a man to look abroad at that time, and see the Winter's face of that Country. And a little after he adds: And yet in the Summer time you shall see such a new hue 
Purchase pag. 415.  and face of a Country, the woods (which for the most part are all of Fir and Birch) so fresh, and so sweet; the Pastures and Meadows so green, and well grown (and that upon the sudden) such variety of flowers, such noise of Birds (especially of Nightingales, that seem to be more loud, and of a more variable note, then in other Countries) that a man shall not lightly travel in a more pleasant Country. And some lines after, As the Winter exceedeth in cold, so the Summer inclineth to 〈◊〉 much heat, especially in the 〈◊〉 of June, July, and August, being much warmer 〈◊〉 the Summer Air in England.  
Almost like things have been much more recently affirmed by the learned Olearius, Secretary to the 
Voyage de Moscovie & de Perseus, 〈◊〉 3. p m. 117, 118, 119.  Duke of Holstein's Embassy into Russia, and now Bibliothecarius to the present Prince of Holstein. And an ac acquaintance of mine, who, after having lived in Italy, passed a Summer in Russia, assured me, that he scarce in Italy did ever eat better Melons, than some which he had eaten at Musco, of a strange bigness, which bears witness to that almost incredible Relation of Olearius, who (after having much praised their goodness at Musco) affirms, that he there met with Melons of 40. pound weight, of 〈◊〉 he there teaches 
Pag. 119.  the Culture.  
At the royal City of China, 
Pequin.  which scarce exceeding the 42. degrees of latitude, one would expect, that as the Summer is very warm, so the Winter should be very mild, as it is observed to be in divers places of Spain, Italy, and Greece, that have the same, or a more Northern latitude: and yet the learned Jesuit Martinius, who lived many years in China, assures us, that usually for four whole months together, all the Rivers are so hard frozen, that not only all Ships are closed, and kept immovable by the Ice, but that also horses, wagons, and even the heaviest carriages do securely pass over the Ice. Concerning which, he adds this strange circumstance, that 'tis usually made in one day, though to its dissolution it require many.  
Prosper Alpinus in his learned 
Lib. 1. cap. 6.  Treatise de medicina Aegyptiorum, tells us, that at Grand Cayro, where he practised Physic, though that famous Metropolis of Egypt be distant but six degrees from the Tropic of Cancer, yet the Air, which in Summer is almost insupportably hot, in Winter is sometimes very considerably cold; adding, that there is not any sort of Diseases that proceed (as he is pleased to speak) from distillations from the head, to which the people are not there subject: To these instances we shall annex but two more, but those remarkable ones.  
The first is mentioned by Purchase, as communicated to him by an eye witness, in these words. This I thought good at our parting to advertise thee, That Mr. Hebey hath affirmed to me, touching the diversity of weather in Greenland, that one day it hath been so cold (the wind blowing out of some quarter) that they could scarce handle the frozen Sails; another day so hot, that the pitch melted of the Ship, so that hardly they could keep their Clothes from pollution: yea, he hath seen at midnight Tobacco lighted or fired by the Sun beams with a glass. The other example I am to produce, is no less remarkable; namely, that in the often mentioned Charleton Island, where that winter was as sharp, perhaps as any known place of the habitable world, Captain James his Journal gives us this account of the weather: In June the sixteenth (says 
Pag. 81.  he) was wondrous hot, with some thunder and lightning, so that our men did go into the Ponds ashore to swim, and cool themselves, yet was the water very cold still. Here had lately appeared divers sorts of Flies, as Butterflies, Butchers-flies, Horseflies, and such an infinite abundance of bloodthirsty Muskitoes, thatwewere more tormented with them, than ever we were with the cold weather. These (I think) lie dead in the old rotten wood all the Winter, and in Summer they revive again. Here be likewise infinite companies of Ants, and Frogs in the Ponds upon the land.  
Thus we see, what difference there may be in the same place, betwixt the temperature of the Air in Winter, and Summer. We shall now add what may appear more strange, that there may be very great disparities in the heat and coldness of the air, not only in the same place, but within the compass of the same day.  
The lately mentioned Alpinus, affords me an example to this purpose, in Egypt its self, where one would expect a much more uniform heat. Hyeme (says he) nocturnus aer admodum frigidus observatur, qui ob orto 
Pag. 9  sole paulo post, parum incalescit, in meridieque plurimum: adveniente vere nocte rursum infrigidum permutatur, ita, ut aer ille valdè inaequalis sit dicendus, ab ipsiusque illa inaequalitate plurimi morbi originem ducunt atque generantur, qui eo tempore per urbem vagantur.  
The learned Olearius relating how he traveled with the Ambassadors, whose Secretary he was, over a branch of mount Taurus, taketh notice, that it being after the middle of June, the air of that hot region of Persia obliged them only to travel by night, and yet the nocturnal cold was so great, that they were all benumbed with it, insomuch, that they were hardly able to alight from their Horses; adding, that the sudden change from an extreme cold, to the excessive heat, they were again exposed to the next day, cast no less than 15. of their company into strong burning fevers at once. (Which brought into my mind the complaint of good Jacob, who, though he lived in an Eastern Country, when he had said, that in the day the drought consumed him, adds, and the frost by night.)  
And the same curious traveller mentions, that in another Country in Persia, called Faclu, notwithstanding the heat of the region (at the end of March, at which time they passed that way) they saw and felt in one night, which they were forced to pass without their tents, both lightning, and thunders, and winds, and rain, and snow, and ice.  
We will conclude with a remarkable instance, afforded us by the Journal of the English that wintered at Charleton Island. The season here in this Climate (says the often quoted Author of the voyage) is most unnatural; for in the day time it will be extreme hot, yea, not indurable in the Sun, which is, by reason that it is a sandy Country. In the night again, it will freeze an inch thick in the Ponds, and in the Tubs about, and in our house, and all this towards the latter end of June.  
III. The third observable I intended to take notice of, about the Coldness of the Air, may be comprised in this Proposition, That in many places the Temperature of the Air, as to Cold and Heat, seems not to depend so much upon the Elevation of the Pole, as upon the Nature and Circumstances of the winds that blow there.  
It would require a very long Discourse, to treat in this place of Winds in general, and much more to examine the several causes of winds, that are assigned by several Authors, and therefore when I have once given this intimation, that divers of these opinions may be more easily reconciled, than the maintainers of them seem to have thought, to the Truth, if not to one another: The causes that may produce wind, being so various, that many of those proposed, may each of them in some cases be true, though none of them in all cases be sufficient: having hinted this, I say, it may suffice on this occasion, to subjoin three or four observations, to prove and illustrate the matter of fact delivered in the Proposition.  
And first, 'tis a known Observation in these parts of the world, that Northerly and Northeasterly winds, do at all times of the year bring cold along with them, and commonly if it be Winter, Frost. And here in England I have sometimes wondered at the power of the winds, to bring not only sudden Frosts, but sudden Thaws, when the frost was expected to be settled, and durable, which yet seems to hold commonly, but not without exception. For during one of the considerablest Fits of Frost and Snow, that I have taken notice of in England, I remember, that I observed (not without some 
The weather was snowy and foggy, freezing our rigging, and making every thing so slippery, that a man can scarce stand. And all this with the wind Southerly, says Captain James (page 104.) in his Journal 26. of August.  wonder) that the Wind was many days Southerly, unless it may be said, That this Southerly Wind was but the Return of a stream of Northerly Wind, which had blown for many days before, and might by some obstacles, and agents, not here to be enquired after, be made to wheel about, or recoil hither, before it had lost the greatest portion of the refrigerating Corpuscles it consisted of before.  
The formerly mentioned Prosper Alpinus, attributes strange things to the Northerly wind, that blows in Egypt, as to the cooling and refreshing the Air, in spite of the violent 〈◊〉, that would otherwise be 〈◊〉. (And many in Egypt 
* Ab his ventis aerem alteratum, esse causam 〈◊〉 pestis illa dissolvatur, multi illorum Affirmant. Quod etiam non videtur penitus à veritate alienum, quando id multis etiam rationibus nobis persuaderi possit, in primisque, etc. Prosp. Alpin. lib. 1. De medicina Egypt. cap. 18.  ascribe to the Aetesian Winds, that almost miraculous ceasing of the Plague at Grand Cairo, of which we elsewhere speak.) Dominatur autem aer 
Ibid. lib. 1. cap. 6.  (says he) summè calidus, ipsius caeli, ut dictum est, ratione, quod haec civitas 〈◊〉 Tropico Cancri tantum 6. gradibus distet. Quâ brevi inter-capedine dum sol ad illum accedit Tropicum, & illorum Zenith fit propinquior, aer ille valdè incalescit, & nisi Aetesiae venti tunc à septentrione spirarent, vehementissimus, & qui vix à nostris perferri possit, caloris aestus sentiretur.  
Advenae nostri iis provenientibus ad 
Ibid. lib. 1. cap. 7. pag. 11.  subterranea loca confugiunt, in quibus morantur quousque ille ventorum ardor residerit atque cessaverit. Conjunxit haec incommoda Deus Optimus, cum aliis quibusdam bonis, nam ubi calidissimi illi venti conticuere, statim à Septentrione flare alii incipiunt, qui subitaneum inflammatis atque laxatis corporibus solatium praestant. Si enim illi diu perseveraverint, nemo in eâ regione vivere possit.  
Whence winds should have this power to change the Constitution of the Air, and especially to bring cold along with them, is not so easy to be determined. Indeed the other Qualities, and even the heat, that is observable in winds, may for the most part be probably enough derived from the Qualities of the places, by which they pass. Of this we have already given an example or two in the passages lately mentioned. And it may be further confirmed by what Acosta says, that he himself saw in some parts of the Indies: namely, That the Iron Grates were so rusted and 
Josephus Acosta, lib. 3. cap. 9  consumed by a peculiar wind, that pressing the metal between your fingers, it would be dissolved, and crumbled, as if it had been Hay or 〈◊〉 Straw. And this Learned Traveller, who seems to have taken peculiar notice of the winds, affords us in divers places of his Book several Examples to confirm what we were saying (though he take not the nature of the regions, along which the wind blows, to be alone in all cases a sufficient Cause of their Qualities) of which yet we shall now mention but these two memorable passages. In a small distance 
Lib. 3. cap. 2. p. 120.  (says he) you shall see in one wind many diversities. For example, the Solanus or Eastern wind is commonly hot and troublesome in Spain; and in Murria, it is the coldest and healthfullest that is, for that it passeth by the Orchards, and that large Champiane which we see very fresh. In Carthagene, which is not far from thence, the same wind is troublesome, and unwholesome. The Meridi●nal (which they of the Ocean call South, and those of the Mediterranean Sea, Mezo Giorno) commonly is rainy, and boisterous, and in the same City, whereof I speak, it is wholesome and pleasant. And in his Description of Peru, speaking of the South and South-west, 
Lib. 3. cap.  he affirms, that this wind yet in this region is marvellous pleasing.  
But though, as we were saying, many other Qualities of winds may be deduced from the Nature and Condition of the places, by which they pass: And though the heat also, which Prosper Alpinus (as we lately took notice) attributes to the Southerly winds, that blow in Egypt, may be probably ascribed to the heated Exhalations and vapours they bring from the Southern and parched Regions they blow over; yet whence the great coldness of Northern and Easterly winds should come, may be scrupled at by many of the modern Philosophers, who with divers Cartesians will not admit, that there are any Corpuscles of Cold.  
And possibly I could, about these matters, propose some other difficulties, not so easy to be resolved. But not being now to discuss the Hypothesis about Cold, I think it will be more proper in this place, instead of entering upon disputes and Speculations, to subjoin an Experiment that I made, to give some light about this matter.  
Considering then that I had not met with any Trial of the Nature of that I am about to mention, and that such a Trial might possibly prove Luciferous, I caused a pretty large pair of ordinary Bellows to be kept a good while in the Room, where the Experiment was to be made, that it might receive the Temperature of the Air in that Chamber, then placing upon a board, one of those flat Bottomed Weather-glasses, that I elsewhere describe to contain a movable drop of pendulous water, by blowing at several times with intermissions upon the bubble or lower end of the Weatherglass, though the wind blown against my hand, were, as to sense, very manifestly cold, yet it did not cool the air included in the Bubble, but rather a little warmed it, as appeared by a small, but sensible, ascension of the pendulous drop each time, that, after some interposed rest, the lower part of the glass was blown upon, which seemed to proceed from some small alteration towards warmth, that the air received by its stay (though short) in the Bellows, as seemed deducible from hence, that if by closely covering the Clack, the matter were so ordered, that the Air, that should come into the Bellows, must come in all at the nose; if this nose being held very near the bubble of the Weatherglass, the Air were, by opening the Bellows, suddenly drawn in, that stream of air or wind coming from a part of the window, where the air was a little cooler, then that which was wont to come out of the Bellows, would not, as the other, make the pendulous drop rise, but rather the contrary.  
This done, we proceeded to show by Experiment, That though a wind were nothing, but a stream of Air, yet in its passage it might acquire a considerable coldness distinct from that which it has by virtue of its motion, though upon the score of that, we see that air moved by a fan, (or as in our newly mentioned Trial) by a pair of Bellows, might to our touch, feel Cold, nor did we forbear to expect a good event of our Trial, upon the doubt that may be raised, whether there be frigorifick Corpuscles or no: For whatever become of that question, I thought I might expect, that whether or no Ice emit Corpuscles, that are universally frigorifick, yet the air being, either by them, or upon what account soever, highly refrigerated, the Corpuscles that compose this cold Air, being most of them driven on before it, by the wind that meets them in its way, will, in a sense, prove frigorifick, in regard of a less cold body, which they shall happen to be blown upon, and accordingly, having provided a ridge Tyle inverted, and half filled the Cavity, which looked upwards, with a mixture of ice and salt, and having likewise put the Iron pipe of the Bellows upon that mixture, and then covered it with more of the same, that so the Pipe being surrounded, as far as conveniently it could be, with ice and salt, the air contained in it, might thereby be highly refrigerated, I found, that blowing wind out of the Bellows upon my hand, that wind felt much more cold, then that which had been before blown upon myhand, out of the same Bellows, before the frigefactive mixture was applied to it. But for fear my sense of feeling should deceive me, I caused a Weatherglass, made after the common manner, but with a more slender pipe, to be so placed, that the nose of the Bellows (which together with the Tile and Ice, was upheld with a frame) lay in a level with the bubble of the Thermometer, and then blowing the refrigerated air of the Bellows npon the globular part of the glass, I saw the water in the Cylindrical part and shank, manifestly ascend, as it was wont to do upon the refrigeration of the included air: And as this Ascension of the liquor continued, during three or four blasts of the Bellows, so upon the cessation of the artificial wind, the water subsided by degrees again, till by fresh blasts it was made to ascend. Lastly, having repeated this Experiment, we thought fit to try, how much the air, refrigerated immediately by the frigorisick mixture, would produce a colder wind than the former, and accordingly, drawing back the nose of the Bellows, that the air, that should be blown out, might pass along the Cavity left in the frigorisick mixture by the Iron pipe (of the Bellows) which we had withdrawn, the wind was manifestly more cold, then before, and had a greater operation on the Weatherglass, it was blown upon.  
This Experiment, if carried on, and prosecuted, may possibly prove more Luciferous; but I will not take upon me here to determine, whether all cold winds must be necessarily made so, by frigorifick Corpuscles properly so called, since I have sometimes suspected, that some winds may be cold, only by consisting of, or driving before them, those higher parts of the Air, that, by reason of the languid Reflection of the Sun beams, in that upper (or perhaps Arctic) region of the Air, are for the most part very cold. For it may be observed, that Rains oftentimes very much and suddenly refrigerate the lower Air, when no wind, but what the clouds and rain make, accompanies them, as if they brought down store of cold air with them from that uper Region; which Acosta, and one I conversed with, that visited far higher mountains, than the Alps, affirm to be in some places (for I am not satisfied, that 'tis so every where) exceedingly cold, both in hot Climates, and in hot seasons of the year. And I observe, that the Hollanders do, in more places than one or two, mention the Northerly and North-easterly winds, to be those, that brought them the prodigious colds they met with, though Nova Zembla, where they were exposed to them, be so Northwards, that it lies within 16. or 17. degrees of the Pole itself. This being a bare suspicion, it may suffice to have touched it. But I shall subjoin two or three instances on the occasion of our proposition, concerning the influence of the winds upon the air, and to show more particularly, That even cold winds receive not always their Qualities, so much from the Quarter whence they blow, as from the Regions over which they blow: I shall therefore begin with what is delivered by Mr. Wood, in his New England's prospect. Whereas in England 
Part 1. cap. 2.  (says he) most of the cold winds and weathers come from the Sea; and those situations, are counted most unwholesome, that are near the Sea-coast, in that Country it is not so, but otherwise. And having added, as his reason, that the North-east wind, coming from the Sea, produces warm weather, melting the snow, and thawing the ground; he subjoins, only the Northwest wind coming over the Land, is the cause of extreme cold weather, being always accompanied with deep snows, and bitter frosts, etc. To which passages we shall add only one out of Captain James, as being considerable to our present purpose. The winds (says he) since we came hither, 
Captain James' voyage, pag. 52, 53.  have been very variable and unconstant; and till within this fortnight, the Southerly wind was coldest. The reason I conceive to be, for that it did blow from the main Land, which was all covered with snow, and for that the North winds came out of the great Bay, which hitherto was open.   

Title XIX. Of the strange Effects of Cold.  
1. TO enumerate and prosecute all the several Effects of Cold, being the chief work of the whole Book, it is not to be expected, that they should be particularly treated of in this one Section of it, wherein I shall therefore confine myself to mention only those Effects of Cold, that are not familiar, but seem to have in them something of wonderful; nor must I take notice of All them neither, lest I should be guilty of useless Repetitions, but only of them, which either are not at all, or are but incidentally or transiently delivered in the foregoing Sections. Nor is it to be expected, that I should 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 credit for the truth of every 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Relations I am about to 〈◊〉. For if they had not something of extraordinary, and consequently, that may beget some Diffidence in wary men, they would not be proper for the title of this Section, and most of them, that they may be fit to be placed here, must be the Effects of such extreme degrees of Cold, that I cannot in this temperate Climate of ours, examine the truth of them by my own Trials, so that all I can do, is, to make choice of such Relations, as are almost all of them delivered by the Relators, as upon their own Knowledge. And even this may perchance, not only gratify and excite the Curiosity of some, who are pleased with no things so much, as with those, that have somewhat in them of Prodigy, and (which is more considerable) their Narratives may afford the Ingenious such strange Phaenomena, that the Explication of them may serve, both to exercise their wits, and try their Hypothesis.  
2. It seems not necessary, in the marshalling these observations, to be scrupulous about method, but yet to avoid confusion, we shall first mention the Effects of Cold, as to those four great Bodies, of that part of the Sublunary World we live in, that are commonly reputed Elements, and thence we will proceed to take notice of the Effects of Cold upon some other inanimate Bodies, and, for an instance of its operation on living Creatures, upon men.  
3. Of the power of Cold, either to straiten the sphere of activity of fire, or to hinder its wont effects, the chief examples I have met with are recorded, partly by the Dutch in Nova Zembla, and partly by Captain James, when he wintered in Charleton Island. These Hollanders in one place speak thus; The twentieth it was fair and still weather, the wind Easterly, than 
Purchase lib. 3. cap. 5. Sect. 2. pag. 495.  we washed our Sheets, but it was so cold, that when we had washed and wrung them, they presently froze so stiff, that although we laid them by a great fire, the side that laid next the fire thawed, but the other side was hard frozen, etc. Elsewhere thus, We were in great fear, that if the extremity of the Cold grew to be more and more, we should all die there, with cold, for what fire soever we made, it would not warm us. And because it were tedious to transcribe all that their Journals afford us to our present purpose we will conclude with this passage, Hereby we were so fast shut up into the House, as if we had been prisoners, and it was so extreme Cold, that the fire almost cast no heat, for as we put our feet to the fire, we burned our hose before we could feel the heat, so that we had work enough to do to patch our hose, and which is more, if we had not sooner smelled than felt them, we should have burnt them ere we had known it. Though Captain James wintered in a Country many degrees remoter from the Pole, than Nova Zembla, yet in one place he gives us this account of the colds power to restrain or oppose the action of fire. The Cook's Tubs, wherein he did water 
Captain James 65.  his meat, standing about a yard from the fire, and which he did all day ply with melted snow water, yet in the night season, while he slept but one watch, would they be firm frozen to the very Bottom. And therefore was he fain to water his meat in a Brass Kettle, close adjoining to the fire; and I have many times both seen and felt, by putting my hand into it; that side which was next the fire was very warm, and the other an inch frozen. I leave the rest to our Cook, who will almost speak miracles of the Cold.  
3. Thus far our Enlish Navigator, whose relation compared with those of the Hollanders, make me not so much wonder, as I once did, that men should relate to Marcus Polus, that there is a certain Plain in Tartary, situated between some of the highest mountains in the World, where if fire 
Purchase lib 1. cap. 4. pag. 74.  be kindled, it is not so bright, nor so effectual to boil any thing, as in other places. For so Purchase renders that passage; whence occasion has been taken to impute to Marcus Polus, a writer not always half so fabulous, as many think him, that he affirmed, that there was a Country in Tartary, where fire could not be kindled.  
4. And as for the other newly mentioned relations of Seamen and Travellers, though to us, that live in England, they cannot but seem very strange; yet I am kept from rejecting them as utterly incredible, by considering, that ice and snow having before their Congelation been water, must in probability owe their Coldness, to that which reigned in the Air: So that if in any place Nature has, either so plentifully stocked the Air itself with frigorisick exspirations, or other Corpuscles (if we will admit any such) or have upon any other account rendered it as cold as it can make ice and snow to be even here amongst us, I know not why the Northerness of the climate, and perhaps some saline expirations from the Earth and Sea, may not there diffuse through the air a cold superior to that, which by small Quantities of ice (or snow) and salt, can at a small distance be produced here. And this cold is so intense, that by pouring some water on a Joynt-stool, and placing on it a silver Tankard, or other convenient vessel, we may, as experience has assured me, with beaten ice (or snow) and salt, and a little water (which is added to hasten the solution of the other) nimbly stirred together in the pot, make the mixture freeze the external water quite through the Tankard; and they may be by this way so hard frozen together, as that by lifting up the pot, you may lift up the Joynt-stool too, and that (which is the circumstance, for which I mention this) just by the fire, which in this case is unable to hinder so difficult an operation of the Cold.  
5. Thus much of the effects of cold, in reference to fire. What the same quality may perform upon Air, we shall say but little of in this place, because we treat of those Phaenomena, partly in the foregoing Section of the coldness of the Air, and partly in other places. Only we shall not here pretermit a testimony of the learned Olearius, who, as an eye witness, confirms what we elsewhere deliver of the high degree of cold, to which the Air may be brought. For he tells us, That in Muscovy he experimentally found, that 
Olear. lib. 3. p m. 117  which others left recorded in their writings, That one's spittle would be congealed before it reached the ground, and that water would freeze as it was dropping down.  
6. Of the effects of cold upon water, we shall not need to say much in this place, since the two notablest of them being, the power cold has to congeal water suddenly, and the force it has to turn vast quantities of it into solid ice. Of the former I have newly given, out of Olearius, an example as eminent as almost any that is to be met with, and of the latter also, I have given several instances in the Section, that treats of ice: Yet two or three notable instances, which we do not elsewhere mention, 'twill not be improper to deliver in this place.  
7. The first declares, that notwithstanding the warmth of the inside of a man's mouth, his spittle may be frozen even there. The 27. of September (they are the words of Gerat 
Purchase pag. 491.  de Veer) it blew hard North-east, and it froze so hard, that as we put a nail into our mouths (as when men work Carpenters work they use to do) there would Ice hang thereon, when we took it out again, and make the blood follow. The like relation (if I misremember not) I have met with in a modern English Navigator, and it is very little, if at all more strange, than what is affirmed by Queen Elizabeth's Ambassador to the Russian Emperor: In the extremity of winter (says Doctor Fletcher, speaking of Muscovia) if you hold a pewter Dish, or Pot in your hand, or any other metal, except in some chamber, where their warm Stoves be, your fingers will stick fast to it, and draw off the skin at the parting.  
8. The other instance I intended to mention, is this, that though Macrobius, and other learned men, both ancient and modern, will not allow salt water to be congealable; yet the Dutch at Nova Zembla relate, that even in the midst of September (and a the Marginal note says, in a night) It froze two inches thick in the salt water. 
Purchase pag. 491.   
9 As to the effects of violent colds upon the Earth, what they would prove upon pure and Elementary Earth (if any such there be) I can but conjecture; but as for that impure or mingled Earth, which we commonly tread on, the effects of extreme cold upon that, may be very notable. For Olearius relates, that in the year 1634. the cold was so bitter at Musco, that in the great marketplace, he saw the ground opened by it so, that there was made a cleft of many yards long, and a foot broad. [And the present great Duke of Muscovies Physician being asked by me concerning the truth of such relations, answered me, that he himself had in those parts seen the ground reduced by the cold, to gape so wide, that a child's head might well have been put into the cleft.]  
10. 'Tis somewhat strange, that the violent heat of Summer, and the extreme cold of Winter should both of them be able to produce in the ground the like effects; but whether to make these gaping chinks, that we have been speaking of, the surface of the ground exposed to the air, being first frozen, is afterwards broken by the expansive force of the moist earth underneath, to which the cold at length pierces, and congealing it, makes it swell, and heave, and so burst or cleave the hard and frozen crust of the ground, which cannot sufficiently yield to it, whether this (I say) may produce the clefts we were speaking of, or whether they must be derived from some other cause, not having yet made the experiments, I thought upon, to clear the matter one way or other, I do not as yet pretend to determine, but will rather subjoin the second observation I purposed to mention of a strange operation of Cold upon the ground, and it is afforded us by the Dutch in their often quoted third voyage to Nova Zembla: In one place of which they tell us, That when they had built them a wooden house, and were going to 
Purchas. pag. 491.  shut themselves up in it, for the winter, they made a great fire, without the house, therewith to thaw the ground, that they might so lay it, viz. the wood about the house, that it might be the closer, but it was all lost labour, for the earth was so hard, and frozen so deep into the ground, that they could not thaw it, and it would have cost them too much wood, and therefore they were forced to leave off that labour.  
11. After what we have said about the strange effects of cold, in reference to fire, air, water, and earth, we will now proceed to take notice of its effects upon confessedly compounded Bodies, whether inanimate or living; but of the former sort of mixed Bodies (I mean those that have not Life) it will not be necessary to say much in this Section, in regard that we have in many other places, upon several occasions had opportunities to mention already most of the particulars that belong to that head. For we elsewhere take notice, that violent Colds will freeze Beer, Ale, Vinegar, Oil, common Wine, and even Sack and Alegant themselves. We have likewise noted, that the Cold may have a notable operation, upon Wood, Bricks, Stone, vessels of Glass, Earth, and even Pewter, and Iron themselves, to which Bartholinus out of Janus Muncks Voyage to Greenland, allows us to add vessels of Brass (though these are not immediately broken by the Cold, but by the included Liquors which it dilates) and divers strange effects of Cold upon inanimate Bodies, which 'twere here troublesome to recapitulate, may be met with dispersed in several places of the present History. Wherefore having only intimated in general, that, though many plants are preserved by a moderate cold, yet it has been observed, that most Garden-plants are destroyed by excessive degrees of it, we will pass on to consider the effects of Cold upon animals, and of the many observations, that we have met with among Travellers, concerning this subject, we shall, to avoid prolixity, deliver only the considerablest, and those that we find attested by very credible Writers.  
12. Captain James speaking of the last of the three differences he makes of Cold (namely, that which he and his company felt in the woods) gives this account of it; As for the last, it 
Captain James' voyage, 64.  would be so extreme, that it was not endurable; no clothes were proof against it, no motion could resist it. It would moreover so freeze the hair of our Eyelids, that we could not see; and I verily believe, that it would have stifled a man in a very few hours.  
13. Olearius giving an account of the Air of Muscovy, and especially the Capital City of it, The Cold (says he) is there so violent, that no 
Livre 3. p. m. 117.  Furs can hinder it, but sometimes men's Noses, and Ears, Feet and Hands will be frozen, and all fall off. He adds, that, in the year 1634. when he was there, they could not go 50. paces without being benumbed with cold, and in danger of losing some of their Limbs. And yet to add, that remarkable observation upon the by, the same Author, near the same place, speaking of Musco, and the neighbouring Provinces distinguished from the rest of that vast Empire, says, That the Air 
Livre 3. 116.  is good and healthy, so that there one scarce ever hears of the Plague, or any other Epidemical diseases. And he adds, that for that reason, when in the year 1654. the Plague made havoc in that great City, the thing was very surprising, nothing like it having been seen there in the memory of men.  
14. Our already divers times mentioned English Ambassador Dr. Fletcher, speaking of the cold that sometimes happens in Russia, witnesseth thus much of it. Divers (says he) not only that travel abroad, but in the very 
Purchas. lib. 3. pag. 415.  markets and streets of their Towns are mortally pinched, and killed with all; so that you shall see many drop down in the streets, many Travellers brought into the Towns sitting dead, and stiff in their sleds. Divers lose their Noses, the Tips of their Ears, and the Balls of their Cheeks, their Toes, Feet, etc. Many times when the winter is very hard and extreme, the Bears and Wolves issue by troops out of the woods, driven by hunger, and enter the Villages, tearing and ravening all they can find, so that the inhabitants are fain to flee for the safeguard of their Lives.  
15. To descend now to observations, that do some what more punctually set forth the more particular Phaenomena of Cold, in reference to men's Bodies, take the following Observation. The 15. of March some of their men, that had been abroad to kill Deer, returned so disabled with cold, which did rise up in blisters under the sols of their feet, and upon their legs, to the bigness of Walnuts, that they could not recover their former estate (which was not very well) in a fortnight after. This may be confirmed by that passage of the Hollanders, where speaking of their preparing springes to take Foxes, they add, 
Purchas. pag. 497.  that they did it with no small trouble; for that if they stayed long without doors, there arose Blisters upon their Faces and Ears. We did daily find by experience (says Captain James) that the cold in 
Pag 64.  the woods would freeze our faces, or any part of our 〈◊〉, that was bare; but it was not so mortifying, etc.  
16. The Dutch speaking of the pains they were fain to take to dig away the snow, that covered the house, and choked up their door, adds, that in that laborious work, 
Pag. 497.  they were forced to use great speed, for they could not long endure without the house, because of the extreme cold, although they wore Foxes skins about their heads, and double apparel upon their backs.  
17. The lately mentioned Captain James relates, that in Charleton Island he was fain to cut the hair of his head short, and shave away all the hair of his face, because the Icicles, that 
Pag. 56.  would be fastened to it, made it, as he speaks, become intolerable.  
18. And he elsewhere relates, that once he and his Companions, having been for a little while parted into two companies, had their faces, hair and clothes so frozen over, that they could not know each other by their habits, nor 
Pag. 52.  (which is a considerable circumstance, for whose sake chiefly I mention this passage) by their voices.  
19 And the same Author gives this account of the death of the Gunner of his Ship, whom he calls a strong hearted Man, and who died before the end of November. He had (says our Author) a close boarded cabin in the Gun-room, which was very close indeed, and as many clothes on him as was convenient, (for we wanted no clothes) and a pan with coals of fire continually in his cabin, for all which warmth his plaster would freeze at his wound, and his bottle of Sack at his head.  
20. The 11. of December (says Gerard 
Purchas. lib. 3. cap. 5. pag. 496  de Veer) it was fair weather, and a clear Air, but very cold, which he that felt not would not believe, for our shoes froze as hard as horns upon our feet, and within they were white, so that we could not wear our shoes, but were forced to make great patents, the upper part being sheep skins, which we put on over three or four pair of socks, and so went in them to keep our feet warm, yea, and the clothes upon our backs were white over with frost.  
21. Which may be somewhat confirmed by this passage of Captain James. The clothes on our Beds would be 
Pag. 65.  covered with hoar frost, which in this little habitacle was not far from the fire. We might add to all these, this other passage of the often mentioned Gerard de Veer. The 26. of December, 
Purchas. pag. 497.  it was foul weather, the wind Northwest, and it was so cold, that we could not warm us, although we used all the means we could with great fires, good store of clothes, and with hot stones and Billets laid upon our feet, and upon our Bodies, as we lay in our Cabins, but notwithstanding all this, in the morning our Cabins were 〈◊〉 zenocrate, etc. But we shall not insist on such passages, as this last recited, because that of the force of cold to repress and withstand the fire, we have already delivered as remarkable things, as will be easily met with, in approved Writers, in the former part of this present Section.  
22. I have myself met with a knowing and very credible person, that related to me of the cold of Russia, where he traveled, little less strange things, than those I have mentioned of it out of Books; and if I did not want the Historians name, I should make small difficulty to add, That since I made a good progress in this present Section, a very learned Traveller (though not into cold Countries) related to me, upon the occasion of what I was treating, what he affirmed to have met with in an approved History of the strange operation of the inclemency of the Air upon multitudes of men at once, namely, that about the year (if he rightly remember it) 1498. an Army of the Turks making an incursion into Poland, upon their return was surprised with such an extremity of Cold and of Snow, that though it were but (if he mistake not) in November, forty thousand of them (the whole Army consisting of seventy thousand) perished through the extremity upon the place.  
23. Amongst the many Relations I have met with of the fatal Effects of Cold in the Northern Countries, I took notice not without a little wonder, as well as trouble, that I could not find, that any of the Relators had the curiosity to see what change was made in the internal parts of the Bodies so destroyed, which yet were an inquiry very proper to have been made, but at length the other day an ingenious Person having showed me a Book newly published in French, containing the Description of a 〈◊〉 Province he calls 〈◊〉, as I was skimming it over, with hope to find some observations about Cold, I lighted on a relation, which though not such as I desired, is more than I have any where else found, and I take the more notice of it, because, that though the very name of this Province is scarce hitherto known to us in England, yet having a while after by good chance met with an intelligent Polonian Lord, and having inquired of him, whether he had ever been in that Country, he both told me, that he had been quartered there, and by his Answers and Relations did countenance divers particularities of it, mentioned by this French officer (named Monsieur de Beauplan) who lived long there. This Author then after having taken notice, that this fertile Province, though but situated in the same height of the Pole with Normandy, is oftentimes subject to excessive colds (which circumstance I mention as a further confirmation of something of the same nature delivered in the former Section) gives an Account of two differing Effects of this Cold upon the Bodies of men: The one being a peculiar kind of sickness, the other Death.  
24. The first which I remember not to have elsewhere met with, is, that sometimes when the natural heat proves strong enough to protect the Toes, and Cheeks, and Ears, and other parts, that are either more remote from the heart, or more tender from a sudden mortification; yet unless nature be assisted, either by good Precautions, or Remedies, she cannot hinder the cold from producing in these parts Cancers, as painful as those which are caused by a scalding and malignant humour, and which let me see (says my Author) when I was in those Country's, that cold was not less cutting nor powerful to destroy things, than the fire to consume them: He adds, that the beginning of these Cancerous sores is so small, that what produces the pain scarce equals the bigness of a Pea, and yet in few days, nay sometimes in few hours it spreads so, as to destroy the whole part it invades, which he confirms by the Example of two persons of his acquaintance, who in a trice lost by Congelation the badges of their Sex.  
25. As to those that are killed with Cold, our Author informs us, that they perished by two differing kinds of death. For some being not sufficiently fortified against the cold by their own internal heat, nor competently armed against it by Furs, Inunctions, and other external means, after having had their hands and feet first seized by the cold, till they grow passed feeling it, there the rest of their Bodies are so invaded, that they are taken with a (kind of Lethargic) Drowziness, that gives them extreme Propensity to sleep, which if indulged to, they can no more awake out of, but die insensibly. And from this kind of Death our Author adds, that he was several times snatched by his servants, who were more accustomed to the cold, and seasonably forced him to awake out of those drowzinesses, which they knew to be most dangerous. And that sometimes the death by cold is indolent enough, the Relations of some intelligent acquaintances of mine, who have been in exceeding cold Countries, do confirm.  
26. But the other way whereby cold destroys men, is that, which is the most remarkable in our Author, and though less sudden is more cruel. For he tells us, that sometimes the cold seizes men's Bodies in the reins, and all about the Waste (and especially horsemen underneath the Armour of the Back and Breast) and straitens, as he speaks, those parts so forcibly, that it freezes all the parts of the Belly, especially the Guts, so that though they have keen appetites, they cannot digest, or so much as retain the lightest and easiest Aliments, without excepting Broths themselves, but presently reject them by vomit, with unspeakable gripe and pains, and so continually complaining of their condition, and sometimes crying out, as if some body were tearing out their bowels, they end their miserable lives, being often brought by the violence of their torments to the brink of madness and despair, before they come to that of the grave. And our Author having seen some of these departed wretches opened, says, that they found the greatest part of their guts black, burned up, and as it were glued together, whence he thinks it probable, that, as their bowels came to be spoiled and gangrenated, they were forced to those complaints and exclamations; and we may add, That probably upon the same cause depended those continual vomits of what they eat or drunk; the Gangrene of the guts hindering the descent of Excrements downwards, as it often falls out, in the true Iliaca Passio, and the peristaltic, or the usual motion of the parts being inverted, as it also frequently happens in the same disease. There is no doubt but Anatomists and Physicians will think this account very imperfect, but yet I think myself beholden to the Author for it, because 'tis not the best, but the only, that I have hitherto yet met with of this matter, though I could wish it had been much more full and particular, and that he had also opened those Animals, and especially their brains, that he mentions to have been killed suddenly, and without pain, by cold. For such informations (whose want, as far as our Climate will permit, I have had thoughts of supplying by Experiments upon other animals) would perhaps satisfy me one way or other about a conjecture I have had, and been able to countenance by several trials upon Vegetables and dead Animals, about the cause of mortifications produced by excessive cold.  
27. What effects a violent Cold may have upon the bodies of other animals than men, I scarce find at all taken notice of by the Writers I have met with, and what I remember upon that subject amounts to but few particulars: The French Author lately quoted, takes notice in general, that the cold in Ukrain, as the Polanders call it, is sometimes so great, as to be scarce supportable by horses, and some other tame beasts.  
28. This same Author also mentions a certain fourfooted Animal called Bohack, which is said to be peculiar to those parts, and hides himself under ground in the Winter; and having enquired of the lately mentioned Polish Nobleman concerning this beast, he told me, that being in that Province he had one presented him as a rarity, upon an occasion proper enough to be mentioned here: For some of the Poles chancing to dig (for some purpose that I remember not) in a certain retired place, were surprised to find under ground, an Animal not familiar to them, and though this creature was so frozen and stiff, that they thought it to be stark dead, yet when they came to flay it for its skin, being awakened by pain, it recovered life again, as was brought as a rarity to the Commander, from whom I have the relation.  
29. That some other animals may be frozen till they are stiff, and yet recover, I shall (ere long) have occasion to observe at the close of the 21. Section. And therefore I shall now add but this, That whereas 'tis a Tradition among Travellers into Northern Climates, that both Birds and wild Beasts are in icy and snowy Countries ordinarily turned white, if not at all times, yet at least in the Winter by the coldness of those gelid Climates, I dare neither admit the position as a thing that is true universally, nor reject it as a thing that is never so. For not now to inquire, whether whiteness proceeds from the coldness of the Country, or from some settled seminary impression, or from the imagination of the females affected by the vivid whiteness of the snow, that almost all the year long is the constant object of their sight: I find by the Voyages I have perused, that Navigators often mention their meeting with ' store of white Bears and Foxes in Nova Zembla, and other very Northern Regions, as also their meeting sometimes with herds of white Deer: And in the Alps, always covered with snow, good Authors mention their having met with white Partridges; to which purpose I remember, that when I was in Savoy, and the neighbouring Countries, which have mountains almost perpetually caped with snow, I heard them often talk of a certain white kind of Pheasants to be met with in the upper parts of the mountains, which for the excellency of their taste were accounted very great delicacies. But on the other side, the same Navigators treating even of the coldest Climates, seem to distinguish the white Bears from others of those parts. 
* And 'tis from very Northern Countries, that we usually receive very dark coloured Furs, and the skins as well of black Foxes as of white ones.  And as for a herd of white Deer, their colour may proceed from seminal impressions, since here in England I have seen several Deer of that colour, and though Greenland be by some degrees nearer to the Pole then Nova Zembla, yet I have seen a live Deer brought thence somewhat differingly shaped from ours, whose skin was not white, but rather a kind of dun: And to add That upon the by, I took notice, that provident Nature to arm them against the cold, had afforded him a Coat, that might have passed for a Fur.  
30. Yet these two things seem remarkable in favour of the efficacy of cold, the one, that in several cold Countries, as particularly Greenland, and Livonia, even Modern describers of them affirm, that Hares will grow white in Winter, 
Lepores coloris & pellis mutatione anni tempestates sequuntur, ac hiberno tempore albis pilis vestiti, aestivis mensibus eosdem cinereos habent. Livoniae nova discriptio, Pag. 303.  and return to their native colour in Summer. And the other, that though Charleton Island differ not one degree in Latitude from London; yet (as the cold is there prodigious, so) I remember, that Captain James some where takes notice of his having 
Pag. 46. & Pag. 89.  seen there, both divers Foxes, that were pied black and white, and white Partridges, though he could not catch them. But of the whiteness of Animals I elsewhere treat among other subjects, that belong to the History of Colours. And having already been more prolix than I intended in setting down the observations of others, I think it now time for me to resume the mention of my own Experiments, divers of which, though made before others, that have been already mentioned, X or XII. Sections of, I thought fit for to reserve for this place, both for other reasons, and because, this place seems proper for Experiments, that have a nearer tendency to the hinting or the examining the more general Hypothesis about Cold.   

Title XX. Experiments touching the weight of Bodies frozen and unfrozen.  
1. SInce divers of those ingenious men, that have of late revived, and embraced the Doctrine of the old Atomists, teach us, that water is turned into ice by the introduction of frigorifick Corpuscles, which Democritus of old is said to have believed to be cubical (and to which other Philosophers of late have assigned other shapes indeed, but yet determinate ones) we thought fit not so much for our own satisfaction, as for that of others, to try, whether or no a Liquor by its increase of weight, when frozen, would betray any substantial accession of the Corpuscles of Cold, which according to the Epicurean Principles, may, by reason of their smallness, pass in freely, and in vast multitudes, at the pores of other Bodies, and even of glass, and which by reason of the same smallness, must be supposed exceedingly numerous to be able to arrest the motions of such multitudes of minute Corpuscles, as must go to the making up of any considerable quantity of water.  
2. And first we made a trial with Eggs, of which our Notes give us the following account.  
3. [We took a good pair of Scales and placing them upon a frame (purposely made for such Experiments, as required, that the things to be weighed should remain long in the balance) we put into one of these a couple of Eggs, and having counterpoised them with brass weights, we suffered them to continue all night in a Turret (built as it had been made for an observatory) that the breaking of the Eggs, or any such other accidents might not hinder the success of our endeavours (which were to try, whether the Corpuscles of Cold, which divers Philosophers suppose to be the Efficients of Congelation, would make them any whit heavier,) but we were somewhat surprised, when the next morning, after a very sharp night, going up to the Turret, we found (the scales and frame being in good plight) the Eggs to be grown lighter by very near four grains.]  
Thus far the Note.  
4. But though we afterwards repeated the Experiment once or twice (if not oftener) yet having been by intervening avocations diverted from registering the circumstances of the events; I dare not now trust my memory for any more, then that some of the circumstances seemed odd enough, but uncertain, and that I desisted from prosecuting the Experiment, chiefly for this reason, that an increase of weight in exposed Eggs was scarcely to be hoped for, because 〈◊〉 seemed probable, that part of the more subtle and spirituous Corpuscles contained in the Egg do continually, by little and little, get away through the pores of the skin and shell; that, seeming to be the reason why Eggs long kept have usually within the shell, a manifest, and sometimes very considerable cavity unfilled with either yelk or white, which Cavity seems to have been left by the recess of the subtle parts we have been mentioning, so that although the frigorifick Atoms should by their ingress add some, not altogether insensible weight to the Egg, yet that would not, unless perhaps in the very nick of time, when the Congelation is first actually made, be taken notice of, by reason of the greater decrement of weight, that proceeds from the Avolation of the more subtle parts of the Egg itself.  
5. And to satisfy ourselves about this matter, we took four hen Eggs, and counterpoised them carefully in a good pair of Scales, which were suspended at a frame, that the balance might be kept unstirred in a quiet room, wherein we had placed it, and suffering it to continue there for a pretty while, we observed, that though it were Winter, and though the room wherein it stood were destitute of a Chimney, yet that Scale wherein the Eggs lay, did almost daily grow manifestly lighter, so that it was requisite, from time to time, to take a grain out of the opposite scale, to reduce the balance to an Equilibrium. And by this means we found the Eggs after some time to have lost eight grains of their former weight, but how much more they would have lost, if we had continued the Experiment, the need we had of the Scales kept us from discovering.  
6. Upon this occasion I will add, that I used some endeavours to satisfy myself about this inquiry, viz. whether Eggs being once actually frozen (for those mentioned in the former Note, might lose their weight before they were so) and kept in a pair of good Scales fastened to a frame in some quiet place, well fenced from the Sun, would by the cold of the Air in freezing weather, be kept for any considerable time, without a sensible diminution of weight, but an unexpected thaw hindered us from seeing the success of what we designed of this nature, both as to Eggs, and also some other Bodies: For if the Experiment were very carefully tried upon a competent variety of them, it might possibly assist us to guests, especially in Camphire, and some other easily exhalible bodies, what interest Cold may have in suppressing or diminishing the expiration of their Effluvia.  
7. But to return to the weight of Bodies frozen and unfrozen, we attempted to discover somewhat about it by several ways, according as the differing accommodations, we were furnished with, permitted. And of these trials I will mention four or five, as well of the less, as of the more accurate, as my memory or Notes supply me with them.  
8. One of the less Accurate ways we employed to try, whether ice, in which according to the Atomists, great store of these frigorifick Corpuscles must be wedged, would not upon their expulsion or recess, leave the water lighter than was the ice, was that which follows, wherein to hasten the Experiment, we mingled a little salt. And though we foresaw there would be a difficulty from the Adhaesion of the vapours of the external Air, to the outside of the glass we were to employ, we thought, that inconvenience might be remedied by well wiping off the frost, or dew from the outside of the glass, till it were clean and dry: The event of the trial we find succinctly set down among our Notes as follows. [A single vial sealed up with ice and salt, being wiped dry, and weighed, was found to weigh four ounces four drachms and a half, when it was quite thawed, it was found to weigh somewhat more than a grain less than its former counterpoise.]  
But more accurate and satisfactory Trials about this matter, I find thus set down in one of my papers.  
9 [We took a vial more thin than those that are commonly used, that, of the Aggregate of that and the Liquor, the glass might make so much the lesser part: This vial was furnished with a somewhat long neck, which at the flame of a Lamp was drawn by degrees slenderer and slenderer, that being very narrow at the Top, it might the more readily and conveniently be sealed, notwithstanding the waters being in it; then we almost filled it with that Liquor, I say almost, because a competent space ought to be left unfilled, to allow the water, swelled by glaciation, room to expand itself: This vial with the liquor in it, was placed in a mixture of snow and salt after our usual manner, and when the glass appeared almost full of ice, it was taken out, and nimbly closed with Hermes' seal, presently after this was weighed in a pair of very good Scales, and the vial together with the contained liquor, amounted to 〈◊〉. 38. gr. ss, which yet was not all ice, because these things could not be done so nimbly, but that some of the ice began to thaw, before we were able to dispatch them quite, the vial thus sealed being removed, and suffered for two or three hours to thaw, when the ice was vanished, we weighed again the sealed glass in the same Scales, and found, that it weighed, as before, at least, if there were any difference, it seemed to weigh a little more.] But this Increment that amounted not quite to ½ a grain, might easily be attributed to some difference in the weights and grains themselves, wherein 'tis not easy to find a perfect exactness, or to some little unheeded moisture, that might adhere to some part of the vial.  
10. And because it may be wished, that as this Experiment shows the weight of Ice resolved into water, to be the same with that of the solid ice, so we had tried, whether the weight of water congealed into ice, would be the same with that of the former fluid water, we will subjoin what immediately follows in the same paper in these words.  
11. [We took a sealed vial, very thin, that it might be lighter, but not so large as the other, by about a third, as amounting in the lately mentioned Scales but to 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉. gr. 41. when we had sealed it up with the water in it. This vial we placed as we had done the other, in a mixture of snow and salt, freezing it warily, lest being sealed, it should break, than we removed it into the same Scales, to try, whether it had got any weight by the supposed subingression of the Atoms of Cold, which many learned men take to be the efficients of Congelation; but it either weighed just as before, or if there were any difference, it seemed to have lost ¼ of a grain. Being suffered to thaw, and put into the same Scales again, it weighed just as much as it did, when frozen, though the weights were numerically the same, and about ⅛ would sway the Scales, or at least be sensible upon them. But note, that I was careful this last time to wipe the outside of the glass with a linen cloth, because I have observed, according to what I elsewhere deliver, that, in case ice be any thing hastily thawed, it may produce a dew on the outside of the glass, as I suspected, that even the warm Air might in some measure do in this, and if it had not been for this suspicion, some adhering dew, that I was thereby enabled to detect and wipe off, before I put the vial into the Scales, might easily have imposed upon us.  
12. These Trials I presume may give some satisfaction about the inquiry, for the resolving whereof, I thought fit to make them.  
13. But I was also desirous to see, whether any difference, as to weight, would be produced by freezing and thawing (if I may use those expressions in this case) Iron, Stone, Wood, or the like solid and permanent Bodies, which I intended to have exactly weighed, before and after their being exposed to the Air, and also after the frost was gone, (and all this against Counterpoizes not exposed to so great a Cold) would discover any sensible alteration, as to weight, that might safely be ascribed to the Cold. And though Avocations, and the negligence of one that we employed, kept us from bringing the matter to such an issue as was desired, yet the Trials seemed not altogether irrational, since we have formerly made it probable (and have since met with fresh instances to confirm it) that even Stones, and Metals, may resent some change of Texture by the operation of some degrees of Cold. And indeed induced by such considerations of that kind, as seemed the least doubtful, I remember I sometime made several experiments of the weight of some metals, and stones, both before and after they had been much exposed to a more vehement Cold, then would have sufficed to turn water into ice, and also after they had been, if I may so speak, thawed in a warm Air. But the paper in which we registered the events of these trials having been mislaid, I dare not charge my memory with the particulars. Only, if I mistake not, one or two of the stones seemed to have increased in weight, after having been buried in our frigorifick mixture, which I was apt to impute to some particles of the ice resolved into water by the salt, that was mingled with it, and (being perhaps made more piercing by the saline particles associated with them) imbibed into the pores of the stone. For I remember, that having procured an Experiment, that I then wanted conveniency to try myself, to be made by an ingenious person, upon a stone hard enough to bear a good polish, I was by him informed, that the stone by having been kept a while in water, did, though it were afterwards wiped dry, discover a manifest increase of weight: and in confirmation of my conjecture, I shall add, that from a sort of stones, that are of a texture close enough to be usually polished; I did, as I expected, obtain by distillation (and that without a naked fire) a considerable quantity of an almost insipid liquor, which I suspected to be in good part but water soaked into the stone, for reasons, that 'tis not worth while here to discourse of; the cause of my mentioning these particulars being, that (I hope) they may make those, that shall hereafter try such Experiments, cautious how they draw inferences from them, and may invite them to expose the bodies, they would make trial of, rather to the cold of the free Air in very sharp weather, (for want of which, we ourselves could not do what we advise) then to artificial glaciations at least, unless they be so ordered, that nothing that's moist come to touch the bodies to be wrought upon.  
14. But such Trials as these newly mentioned, and others of the like kind, we must leave to be prosecuted by those, that are furnished with accurate Scales, and leisure; for want of the latter of which, and sometimes too of the former, we were fain to give over the pursuit of them, which troubled us the less, because those made with the sealed Vials were diligently made; and as for divers others, we made them, as we were saying, more to be able to gratify others, then to satisfy ourselves, because though in case there should unquestionably appear some sensible increase or decrement of weight, upon that which the Atomists would call the Accession or Expiration of frigorifick Corpuscles; it would afford a plausible Argument in favour of the Epicurean Doctrine, about the generation of ice; yet if no such change of weight should be found upon the freezing or the thawing of water, or any other Body, I doubt whether it may, on the contrary, be safely concluded, that the Atomists Theory of Cold is false. For possibly they may pretend, that the Atoms of Cold may not have either gravity or levity, any more than the steams of Electrical Bodies, or the Effluvia of the Loadstone. Nay, though we should admit the frigorifick Corpuscles not to be altogether devoid of gravity, it may yet be said, that when they invade the Body, they freeze, they expel thence some other preexistent Atoms, that may also have some little weight, and that the frigorifick Corpuscles, that fly, or are driven away, may be succeeded by some such, when bodies come to be thawed. But of this no more at present.  

Appendix to the XX. Title.  
THe Experiments recorded in the foregoing Section, may perchance in this regard prove more useful than I was aware of, that they may keep men from being misled by the contrary accounts, that I find to have been given of the weight of ice, and water, by no obscure writers. For (to spare one of the famousest of the Ancients) Helmont in the Treatise he calls Gas Aquae, where he gives an account of the congelation of water, which I confess to be unintelligible enough to me, and where he is pleased to ascribe to I know not what extenuation of part of the sulphur he supposes to be in water, that levity of ice, which the bubbles, it contains, afford us an intelligible and ready account of, delivers very positively this Experiment. Imple (says he) lagenam 
Num. 35.  vitream & magnam frustis Glaciei, collum verò claudatur sigillo Hermetis, id est, per vitri ibidem liquationem: ponatur haectum lagena in bilance adjecto pondere in oppositum, & videbis quod propemodum octava sui parte aqua post resolutam glaciem erit ponderosiior seipsa glacie. Quod cum millesies ex eadem aqua fieri possit, etc. Thus far Helmont, who in case he take lagena vitrea in the ordinary acception of the word, would have made us some amends for this erroneous account, if he had taught us the way how he could seal such a broad vessel, as a glass flagon, Hermetically. But what has been delivered in the foregoing Section, will sufficiently show, what is to be thought of this Experiment of helmont's. And for further confirmation, we have several times weighed ice frozen, and reduced to water, without finding any cause to doubt, but that Helmont was mistaken. And particularly upon the last Trial I made of this kind, having filled a wide mouthed glass with solid fragments of ice, together with it amounting to a pound (of which the glass alone weighed somewhat above five ounces) I whelmed over the mouth of it another flat bottom glass, that if any vapours should ascend, they might be condensed into drops, as in the like case I had formerly observed them to do. And this ice being thawed in a warm room, as no drops were seen to stick to the inside of the inverted glass, so the other glass being again put into the same Scales, appeared almost exactly of the same weight as formerly, whereas the ice alone, that had been resolved, amounting to much above eight ounces, according to helmont's proportion, the weights should have been augmented by a whole ounce at least: And I make little doubt, but that if the Experiment had been tried in greater quantities of ice, the event would have been very little, if at all, different. But I purposely chose in the 〈◊〉 Experiments about cold, to make my I rials in no greater quantities of matter than I have done, because 'tis very difficult to get scales strong enough to weigh, without being injured, much greater weights, and yet be accurate enough to discover truly such small differences, as are fit to be taken notice of in such Experiments. But to return to Helmont, notwithstanding all that we have said against what he delivers about the weight of ice, yet because I take this inquisitive Chemist to have been, in spite of all his extravagancies, a Benefactor to experimental learning, I am willing to suggest on his behalf, that possibly much of the additional weight he ascribes to the resolved ice, may have proceeded from that which would not have been taken notice of by an ordinary Experimenter. For (as I not long since intimated) I have (sometimes purposely, and sometimes by chance) by thawing ice in closed vessels somewhat hastily, produced a copious dew on the outside of the vessels, which dew, as being made by the condensed vapours of the ambient Air, aught to be wiped off, before the vessel be put into the scales to weigh the melted ice: And 'tis possible also, that Helmont may have erred in the manner of weighing his Lagena, whatever he mean by it, it being usual even for learned men, that are not versed in Staticks, to mistake in Experiments, which require, that things be skilfully and nicely weighed: How far this excuse may be 
— Hinc gelidam congelatamque aquam graviorem esse non congelata expertus est Jo. Manelphus, Com. in 4. Meteor. Aristot. Inquit Tho. Bartholinus de Nivis usu cap. 12.  applied to a late Commentator upon Aristotle's Meteors, who says, he tried, that water frozen is heavier than unfrozen, being a stranger to that Author's writings, I shall not consider: only whereas Helmont and He seem to agree very little in their Affirmations, it will be perhaps more difficult to accord them, then to determine, by the help of our formerly registered Experiments, what may be thought of both their Relations.  
Yet I shall add on this occasion, That if I had not devised the above mentioned way of freezing water by Art in Hermetically sealed glasses, I should have found it difficult to reduce, what is affirmed by Manelphus, which I then dreamt not of, to an accurate Experiment; for though I had employed a sealed glass, (which I have not heard, that he or any other has yet made use of to that purpose) yet if I had in that vessel exposed the water to be frozen the common way, 'tis odds (though it be not absolutely certain) that the water beginning, as 'tis wont to congeal at the Top, the Expansion of the subsequently freezing water would break the glass, and so spoil the Experiment: And for the same reason I have sometimes in vain attempted, to examine the weight of water frozen, by nature, according to her wont method in open vials. And if instead of glasses, you make use of strong earthen vessels, there is danger, that something may be imbibed, or adhere to the porous vessel, and increase the weight, and by some such way, or by some mistake in weighing, 'tis very probable Manelphus may have been deceived, which I am the more inclined to think, if we suppose him a sincere writer, not only because of some things I have taken notice of about congelations made in earthen vessels, but because, when I have instead of an earthen, made use of a metalline pottinger (both which sorts of vessels have in common this inconvenience, that their ponderousness makes them less fit for accurate Scales) there appeared cause to suspect, either that our Author did not use metalline vessels, or, which I rather suspect, that he wanted skill or diligence in weighing. For as I find no intimation of his having employed any peculiar or artificial sort of vessels, so, if he used such as we have newly been speaking of, and had weighed them carefully, I cannot but think, that instead of finding the ice heavier than the water 'twas made of, he would have rather found it lighter. For I remember, that having once exposed all night a pottinger almost full of common water, to an exceeding sharp Air, and having caused it the next morning to be brought me, when the liquor was throughly frozen, I found it to have lost about 50. grains (if I misremember not) of its former weight, and though this event were consonant enough to my conjectures, yet for greater certainty I repeated the Experiments another 〈◊〉 night with this new caution; that the pottinger and water, together with the counterpoise, were kept suspended in the Scales, to be sure that no effusion of any part of the water in carrying it abroad to the open Air, should be made without being taken notice of; but the next morning (somewhat late) the vessel with the contained water now congealed, appeared to have lost about 60. grains: and with the like success the Trial was reiterated once more, and that in weather so sharp, that I am not apt to think, the water exposed by Manelphus, began to freeze sooner than ours. But the event was not unexpected, for besides that I considered, that in these kind of Experiments, part of the water, notwithstanding the exceeding coldness of the Air, must in all likelihood fly away before the surface of it began to be congealed, I judge it not improbable, that not only the fluid part, but even that, which was already congealed, might continually lose some of its Corpuscles, and by their recess lose also somewhat of its weight. And lest these conjectures should seem too too unlikely, 'twill not be amiss to add in favour of the first of them, that having purposely provided a large Pewter Box, with a cover to screw on it, and having filled it almost full of water, (I say almost, because if the vessel had been quite full, the congealing cold might have burst it) and carefully weighed the Aggregate of both (which amounted to 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉. gr. 11. whereof the vessel weighed 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉. and gr. 8.) we exposed the water after the Top of the pot was screwed on, to hinder the Avolation of it, to the freezing Air all night, and the next morning found it frozen from the top to the bottom, though not uniformly and perfectly, but found not one grain difference betwixt its present and its former weight: And as for the second conjecture newly proposed, though it may seem somewhat strange, yet it is confirmable by this Experiment; that having placed divers lumps of solid ice in a Pottinger, which together with them weighed a pound, consisting of 16 〈◊〉, and having exposed these things in the same scales, wherein they were weighed, to the free Air on a very frosty night, we found the ice to have lost the next morning 24. grains of its weight, and the weather continuing so cold, that it froze hard all day long in the shade, I gave order to have it kept out of the Sun in the same scales, during all that time, and a good part of the following night, and then weighing it the second time, found, that the whole decrement of weight, did now amount to five grains above two drachms, though the weight of the ice without the pottinger were but about seven ounces; and when we had kept about 13. ounces of ice in a very frosty night exposed to the cold Air, it had lost as early as the next morning a good deal above two drachms of its former weight: But these Statical observations have perhaps already but too much swelled this Appendix.    

Title XXI. Promiscuous Experiments and Observations concerning Cold.  
1. I Hope it will not be imagined, that I have such narrow thoughts of the subject I treat of, Cold, as to believe, that I have comprised under those few Titles, prefixed to the Sections of this Historical Treatise, all the Particulars that I knew to belong to so comprehensive a Theme, as would readily appear, if I thought it convenient to insert here the Scheme of Articles of inquiry, that I drew up to direct myself, what inquiries and Experiments to make. But though there were divers of those Heads, to which I could say so little, that I judged it improper to assign them distinct Titles, because as to some of them, I had not time and opportunity to make those Trials, which if I had not wanted those Requisites, might have been made even here in England: and because also, as to more of them, I conceived myself unable to produce in this temperate Climate, so strong and durable a Cold, as seemed necessary to make the trials, that might be referred to them, succeed so far, as to satisfy my doubts, either affirmatively, or negatively: Though, I say, these, and some other Considerations kept me from increasing the Number of the Titles, among which I have distributed the Experiments and Observations, that make up the foregoing part of this Treatise, yet since divers particulars have occurred to me, which though they seem not properly reducible to the foregoing Titles, do yet belong to the subject and design of this Treatise, I think it fit to annex them in this place, and without any other order than that, wherein they shall happen to occur to me, throw them into this one Section, together with some loose Experiments, and divers Relations, that I have met with among Navigators and Authors, that have travelled into the Northern Climates, touching Cold, not forbearing to insert promiscuously among them, some few Paralipomena, which if they had seasonably come to my hands, or into my mind, might have had a more proper place among the foregoing Sections, or have composed a Title by themselves. Wherefore though the Observations will not be altogether unaccompanied with Experiments, yet for the reasons above intimated, much the greater part of what is to be delivered under this Title, will consist of Collections out of Voyages, in which the strange things mentioned, being such as we cannot examine by our own Trials, I can equitably be thought answerable for the Truth of nothing, but the Citations.  
2. I remember I tried at several times divers Experiments, to discover, whether or no congelation would by constriction of the pores of Bodies, or vitiating their Texture, or arresting the motion of their parts, hinder them from emitting those Effluvia, that we call odours, but the Register of these Observations, being unhappily lost in one of my late removes, I dare add but these few, wherein I have no cause to distrust my memory.  
3. I did in the Months of December and January, at several times gather differing sorts of flowers in frosty weather, but in most when they were freshly gathered, and hastily smelled to, I could scarce perceive any sensible smell, whether it were, that the causes above hinted, hindered the expiration of the odoriferous steams, or that the cold had some undiscerned influence upon the Organ of smelling, which made the sense more dull, or that the same cold kept the Alimental juice of the flowers from rising in such plenty, and abounding so much with spirituous parts, as was usual at the more friendly seasons of the year: and this seemed the more likely to be one reason of the Phaenomenon, because most of the flowers were flaggy, and as it were ready to wither, and because also a Primrose, that was vigorous and fresh in its kind, had an odor, that was manifestly (and 'twill easily be believed, that it was not strongly) sweet, and genuine.  
4. I took also about an ounce by guess of Rose-water, and putting it into a small vial, after I had smelled to it, it was exposed to freeze in the open Air, and when it began to have ice in it, I then smelled to it again, but found not the perfume considerably, if so much as manifesty abated, and lastly, having suffered it to continue in the Air, that was then very sharp, till 'twas quite frozen, and discovered no liquor, when the vial was turned upside down, the ice notwithstanding was not destitute of a graceful and genuine sent, though it seemed somewhat faint; but after the ice was reduced to water again, the fragrancy appeared considerable. But on this occasion 'twill not be improper to subjoin this Caution, That care must be had in Trials of this Nature, to make one's estimate betimes, for if a man should stay too long about it, there is danger, that the warmth of ones breath and face may relax the pores, or thaw the surface of the ice, that is held near his Nose, and both free and excite the Corpuscles of smell, that are imprisoned there, that so instead of ice he may smell a liquor. The reasonableness of which advertisement may be justified by an Experiment that I am about to annex. For being pretty well confirmed by the casual and unwilling Observations of one of my friends, curious in making sweet water, That even Liquors, more easy to be spoiled then Rose-water, would not have their fragrancy destroyed, though perhaps impaired, nor so much as their odours for the time quite imprisoned and suppressed by congelation, and this appearing congruous to what I formerly noted of the Effluviums, that may by the Decrement of weight be gathered to issue from ice itself, I thought it worth while to try, whether stinking Liquors would not be more altered by congelation, then odoriferous ones: and accordingly having procured some rain water, that had been kept in a Tub, till it stunk so strongly, that I could hardly endure it near my nose, I caused a pottinger 〈◊〉 of it to be exposed all night to a very sharp Air, and examining it the next morning, when it was all turned into ice, neither I nor some others, to whom it was offered, could perceive any stink at all in it: and having in another place, but with as stinking water, repeated the Experiment, when the pottinger was the next morning brought to my bed's side, I found it to smell abominably, whereupon guessing, that this difference proceeded from some thaw made by the warmth of the room in the superficial parts of the ice, I found it to be so indeed, partly by the help of the light, which discovered a little liquor upon the ice, and partly by exposing the vessel with that liquor in it to the cold Air again, by whose operations an ice was produced, that was perfectly inodorous; and I remember, that one of these parcels of ice being thawed, seemed to be less stinking then before 
* If it had not been for the negligence or mistake of one, that I ordered in my absence to freeze and thaw the same water, divers times one after 〈◊〉, I might have added the success of that Experiment, which I was sorry to miss of, because it might possibly have afforded an useful hint about a way to correct stinking water in some Climates or seasons.  it had been frozen, and if I had not been diverted, I should have tried, whether this ice, that did not emit odours, would emit like other ice, Effluvia, discoverable by the Scales: for whether the ice would lose of its weight, which seemed the more probable, or would not, the event may afford a not inconsiderable hint.  
5. It is a thing not only remarkable, but scarce credible, that though the Cold has such strange and Tragical effects at Musco, and elsewhere in Cold Countries, as we have formerly mentioned, especially a little after the beginning of this 18. and somewhere in the 19 Section, yet this happens to the Russians and Livonians themselves, who not only by living in such a Country, must be accustomed to bitter Colds, but, who to harden themselves to the Cold, have used themselves, and thereby brought themselves to be able to pass to a great degree of Cold, from no less a degree of heat, without any visible prejudice to their healths. For I remember, that having inquired of a Virtuoso of unquestionable credit, whether the report of our Merchants, concerning this strange custom of the Muscovites and Livonians were certainly true, he assured me, that it was so, at least as to the Livonians, among whom being in their Country, he had known it practised. And the same was affirmed to me by an ingenious person, a Doctor of Divinity, that had occasion some years since to make a journey to Musco. And the Tradition is abundantly confirmed by Olearius, whose Testimony we shall subjoin, because this seems one of the eminentest, and least credible instances, that we have yet met with of the strange power that custom may have, even upon the Bodies of men. ' 'tis a wonderful thing, says he, to see how far 
Olearius, liure 3. pag. 168.  those Bodies (speaking of the Russians, that are accustomed and hardened to the Cold) can endure heat, and how when it makes them ready to faint, they go out of their Stoves stark naked, both men and women, and cast themselves into cold water, or cause it to be poured upon their Bodies, and even in Winter wallow in the Snow. To which passage our Author adds from his own observation particular Examples of the Truth of what he delivers.  
6. I had several years since, the curiosity to try, whether there were any truth in that tradition, which is confidently affirmed, (and experience by some is pretended for it) that the Beams of the Moon are cold, but though I were not able to find any such matter, either by the ununited beams of the Moon, or by the same beams concentred by such Burning-glasses as I then had; yet having some years after furnished myself with 〈◊〉 large and extraordinary good mettalline Concave, I resolved to try, whether those beams were not only devoid of cold, but also somewhat warmish, since they are the Sunbeams, though reflected from the Moon. And we see, that his beams, though reflected from glasses not shaped for Burning, may yet produce some not insensible degree of warmth. But notwithstanding my care to make my Trials in clear weather, when the Moon was about the full, and, if I misremember not, with a Weàther-glass, I could not perceive by any concentration of the Lunar beams, no not upon a black object, that her light did produce any sensible degree, either of cold or heat; but perhaps others with very large glasses may be more successful in their Trials.  
7. On this occasion I shall add, that meeting the other day in a Booksellers shop, with the works of the Learned Physician Sanctorius (whom I look upon as an inquisitive man, considering when and where he lived) a Picture drew my eyes to take off an Experiment, whereby he thinks to evince the light of the Moon to be considerably hot, which he says, he tried by a Burning-glass, through which the Moon's light being cast upon the Ball of a common Weatherglass, the water was thereby depressed a good way, as appeared to many of his disciples, amidst whom the observation was made. But though this may invite me, when opportunity shall serve, to repeat my Trials, yet I must till then suspend my assent to his Conclusion. For my Burning-glass was much better, then by the Narrative his seems to have been, and my Trials were perhaps at least as carefully and impartially made, as his Experiment in which this may probably have imposed upon him; That performing the Experiment, a company of his Scholars, whilst they stood round about his Thermoscope, and stooped (as in likelihood their curiosity made them to do) to see by so dim a light the event of the Experiment, the unheeded warmth of their breath and bodies might, unawares to Sanctorius, somewhat affect the Air included in the Weatherglass, and by 〈◊〉 it, cause that depression of the water, which he ascribed to the Moon beams. But because this is a conjecture, I intent, if God permit, to repeat the Experiment, when I shall have opportunity to do with a more tender Weatherglass, than I had by me, when I made my former Observations.  

To the XI. Title.  
BY the unsuccesfulness of the former attempts made with an Iron instrument, I was invited, especially being at another place, where I was unfurnished with such hollow Iron balls, as are mentioned Num. the 10. to substitute the following Experiment. I caused a skilful Smith to take a Pistol barrel, guessed to be of about two foot in length, and of a proportionable bore, and when he had by riveting in a piece of Iron, exactly stopped the touchhole, I caused him to fit to the nose of the barrel a screw, to go as close as well he could make it, and then having filled it to the very top with water, I caused the screw to be thrust in (which could not be done without the Effusion of some of the water) as forcibly as the Party I employed was able to do it, that the water, dilated by Congelation, might not either drive out the screw, or get between it and the top of the Barrel, and having then suspended this barrel in a perpendicular posture in the free Air, in a very cold 〈◊〉, which then unexpectedly happened, and gave me the 〈◊〉 of making the trial, I found the next morning, that the 〈◊〉 water had thrust out a great part of the screw, notwithstanding, that to fill up intervals, I had oiled it before, and was got out betwixt the remaining part of it, and the barrel, as appeared by some ice, that was got out, and stuck round about the screw; wherefore the bitter cold continuing one day longer, I did the next night cause the intervals, that might be left betwixt the male and female screws, to be filled up with melted Bees wax, which I presumed would keep the screw from being turned by the water: and having in other points proceeded as formerly, I found the next morning, that the screw held, as I desired, and the preceding night having been exceeding bitter, the cold had so forcibly congealed and expanded the water, that it burst the Iron barrel somewhat near the top, and made a considerable and oblique crack in it, about which a pretty quantity of ice appeared to stick, besides that there were three or four other flaws, at some of which smaller quantities of water appeared to have got out. At the same time, that I bespoke this Iron Barrel of the Smith, I ordered him to get me a brass one filled up after the same manner, to make the Experiment the more satisfactory. But though he could not procure it, yet the success was not unwelcome, because it was manifest, that there were cracks in the Iron in one place conspicuous, and in others easily discoverable, by blowing into the barrel, and putting on the outside of the suspected parts, either spittle, or some fit liquor, whose agitation plainly disclosed the egress of the wind, and there appeared small cause to doubt, but that these cracks were produced by the operation of the cold, since not only the Smith was a skilful man in his trade, and one that I used to employ about Instruments, and also the barrel had been sometimes kept many hours filled with water, without appearing other then very staunch: but which is the considerablest circumstance the night before, the frost as I lately noted, was not able to make the water break out at any of these clefts, though it were able to force itself a way out at the screw, in spite of all the care we had taken to make it go close. I have only this circumstance to add about this matter, that when by thawing one part of the ice, some pieces of the rest were got out of the barrel, all I took notice of appeared to be full enough of Bubbles, but yet such as seemed lesser than ordinary, whether they were so by chance, or were determined to be so, by the resistance or compression, which the freezing water found upon its endeavouring to expand itself in the barrel.   

Appendix to the XVII. Title.  
LOng since the writing of the foregoing Section, meeting with a passage in Bartholinus, where he vouches Cabaeus for the Experiment of congealing water (without limiting it to any season of the year) by putting Salt 〈◊〉 into it and shaking it strongly, I was thereby confirmed, that I was not mistaken, in supposing, that Gassendus (mentioned in the former Section) did not exclude that corporal and visible Nitre out of the number of the grand efficients of congelation. For Cabaeus having published his comment upon Aristotle's Meteors (whence this experiment is taken by Bartholinus) before Gassendus published his Book, 'tis probable, that he as well as others borrowed the Experiment from him, and Cabaeus, as Bartholinus quotes him, prescribes the putting the Salt-petre its self into water, which being a while put into a brisk motion, will after some agitation, not only refrigerate that water, but bring it to a true and proper congelation.  
Wherefore suspecting, that this relation, wherein Bartholinus says, he will believe him without an oath, may have given rise to the opinions and affirmations of those ingenious writers, that have since ascribed such wonderful coldness to Nitre, and finding in Bartholinus, that Cabaeus' proportion betwixt the Nitre and the water, was that of 35. to a 100 that is almost as one to three, I thought it very well worth while to make Trial of an Experiment, which seemed to me little less unlikely than considerable.  
I took then a pound of good Salt-petre, and near 3. pound of common water (to observe the more narrowly Cabaeus' proportion) these being put into a large new Pipkin, were kept constantly and nimbly stirred about, sometimes by me, sometimes by one or other of my Domestics relieving one another, when they were weary, but though the mixture was with a kind of broad glass spittle kept in a brisk motion, that for the most part was 〈◊〉 the manner of a whirlpool, and sometimes a more confused agitation, and though we kept it thus stirring for almost an hour and a half, till we saw no likelihood of effecting any thing by trying ourselves any further, yet not only we could not perceive, that any Atom of true ice was produced, whereas according to our Authors we might have expected a true and perfect congelation of all or the greatest part of the water, but we did not find, that there was so much as any freezing of the vapours on the outside of the vessel; and for this reason we thought 〈◊〉, about the same time, to try the Experiments by another kind of Agitation, and mixing two ounces of Salt-petre with about six of water, in a conveniently sized vial, we did several of us successively vehemently shake the vial too and fro, till we were almost tired; but neither this way was there produced the least ice within the glass, or the least congelation of the vapours of the Air on the outside of it. 'Tis true, that when so great a proportion of Salt-petre began to be dissolved in the Pipkin, the water had a sensible increase of coldness, which afterwards seemed to diminish, when once the Nitre was dissolved; but not to mention, that (if I much mistake not) we have observed the water to be refrigerated, when upon the dissolution of common salt, multitudes of actually cold and solid Corpuscles came to be every way dispersed through it; this coldness produced by the Nitre, was very far short of the degree requisite to congelation: for to satisfy myself, that my sense did not misinform me, I took a good sealed Weatherglass of about ten or twelve inches long, and immersing it into the cold mixture of Nitre and Water, I observed the tincted spirit of Wine in the stem to descend not inconsiderably, and when I perceived that degree of cold to have wrought its effect, I removed the Thermoscope into a vial filled with common water, about which I had caused to be placed a mixture of beaten ice and salt, to 〈◊〉 the contained water, in which the ball of the Instrument being placed, the spirit of Wine hastily descended two or three inches below that place at which it stood, when 'twas removed out of the Nitrous solution: And for further satisfaction removing the Thermoscope once again into that solution, the spirit of Wine in the stem was hastily impelled up, as if the bubble had been put into warm water. And once more the Weatherglass being removed into the formerly mentioned 〈◊〉 water, the tincted liquor began to fall down hastily again, and within a while subsided almost into the bubble, whereupon to avoid injuring the instrument, we thought fit to take it out; so that upon the whole matter, if the learned Cabaeus were not deluded by mistaking some Crystals of Nitre (which I have observed easily to shoot again in water, that has been 〈◊〉 with it) for true and proper ice, I cannot but wonder at his assertion, and must take the liberty to think myself warranted by so many Harmonious Trials, as I have found unfavourable to the supposed supremeness of Cold in Salt-petre, to retain my former opinion about it, till more successful Experiments withdraw me from it.  
'Tis a received Tradition among the Watermens and many others, that the Rivers, if not Ponds also, are frozen first at the bottom, and begin to thaw there. But though I find this opinion to be in request, not only among English Watermens, but among the French too, yet I think it may be very warrantably questioned: For 'tis evident in waters we expose to freeze in large vessels, that the congelations begin at the surface, where the liquor is 〈◊〉 to the Air, and thence as the cold continues to prevail, the ice increases and thickens downwards, and therefore we see, that Frogs retire themselves in frosty weather to the bottom of ditches, whence I have had many of them taken out very brisk and vigorous, from under the thick ice that covered the water. And I have been informed by an observing person, that at least in some places, 'tis usual in Winter for shoals of Fishes to retire to those depths of the Sea, if not of Rivers also, where they are not to be found in Summer. Besides if Rivers were frozen at the 〈◊〉, we must very frequently meet in the emergent pieces of ice, the shapes of those irregular Cavities and Protuberances, that are often to be found in the uneven soils, over which Rivers take their course, whereas generally those emergent pieces of ice are flat, as those flakes, that are generated on the surface of the water. Moreover if even deep rivers freeze first at the bottom, why should not very many Springs and Wells 〈◊〉 first at the bottom too, the contrary of which nevertheless is obvious to be observed. In confirmation of all which we may make use of what we formerly noted (in the Section of the Primum Frigidum) about the 〈◊〉 of the Masters of the French Salt-works, who by overflowing the Banks and Causeways all the winter, keep them from being spoiled by the srost, which could not be done, if the waters they stand under froze as well at the bottom, as at the Top.  
But I find, that that, which deceives our Watermens, is, that they often observe flakes of ice to ascend from the bottom of Rivers, to the Top, and indeed it often happens, that after the hard frost has continued a while, these emergent pieces of ice, do very much contribute to the freezing over of Rivers. For, coming, in some of the narrower parts of them, to be stopped by the superficial ice, that reaches on each side of the River a good way from the Banks towards the middle, those flat icy bodies are easily cemented by the violence of the cold, and by the help of the contiguous water, to one another, and by degrees straitning, and at length choking up the passage, they give a stop to the other flakes of ice, that either emerging from the bottom, or loosened from the banks of the River, or carried down the stream towards them, and these being also by the same Cold cemented to the rest, the River is at length quite frozen over. And the reason why so many flakes of ice come from the bottom of the River, seems to be, that after the water has been frozen all along near the banks, either the warmth of the Sun by day, or some of those many casualties, that may perform such a thing, does by thawing the ground, or otherwise loosen many pieces of that ice together with the earth, stones, etc. that they adhered to, from the more stable parts of the banks, and these heavy bodies do by their weight carry down with them the ice they are fastened to; but then the water at the bottom of the river being warm in comparison of the Air in frosty weather (since that even common water is so, we have 
In the Section touching the duration of Ice.  manifested by experience, where we show how much sooner ice will be dissolved in water, then thawed in Air) the dispersed ice is by degrees so wrought upon, that those parts by which it held to the stones, earth, or other heavy bodies being resolved, the remaining ice being much lighter bulk for bulk, than water, gets loose, and straightway emerges, and may perhaps carry up with it divers stones and clods of earth, that may yet happen to stick to it, or be enclosed in it, the sight of which persuades the Waterman, that the flakes of ice were generated at the bottom of the river, whereas a large piece of ice may carry up and support bodies of that kind of a great 〈◊〉, in case the ice itself be proportionably great, so that the Aggregate of the ice, and heavy bodies, 〈◊〉 not the weight of an equal bulk of water. On which occasion I remember, that Captain James Hall in a voyage, extant in Purchas, relates, that upon a large piece of ice in the Sea they found a great stone, which they judged to be three hundred pound weight. But of the Tradition of the Watermens we shall say no more, then that this hath been discoursed, but upon no great information, though the best we could procure; so that for further satisfaction, it were to be desired, that either by sending down a Diver, or by letting down some instrument fit to feel (if I may so speak) the bottom of Rivers with, and to try, whether ice, if it met with any, be loose from, or uniformly coherent to the ground, and also bring up parcels of whatever stuff it meets with there, the matter were by Competent Experiments put out of doubt.  
We took a sealed Weatherglass furnished with spirit of Wine, and though not above 10. inches long in all, yet sensible enough, and having caused a hole to be made in the Cover of a Box, just wide enough for the smaller end of the Glass to be thrust in at, we inverted the Thermometer, so that the ball of it rested upon the cover of a Box, and the pipe pointed directly downwards, than we placed about the ball a little beaten ice and salt, and observed, whether, according to our expectation, the tincted spirit, that reached to the middle of the pipe, or thereabouts, would be retracted upon the refrigeration of the liquor in the ball, and accordingly the spirit did in very few minutes ascend in that short pipe above an inch higher, than a mark whereby we took notice of its former station, and would perhaps have ascended much more, if the application of the frigorifick mixture had been continued, by which, and another succeeding Experiment to the same purpose, it seems, that the condensation of liquors by cold, is not always effected by their proper gravity only, which ordinarily may be sufficient to make the parts fall closer together: but whether in our case the contraction be assisted by some little tenacity in the liquor, or by the spring of some little aerial, or other spirituous and Elastic particles, from which the instrument was not perfectly freed, when it was sealed up, or which happened to be generated within it afterwards, will be among orher things more properly enquired into in another place, where we may have occasion to make use of this Experiment.  
There is a famous Tradition, that in Muscovy, and some other cold Countries, 'tis usual out of Ponds and Rivers to take up good numbers of Swallows enclosed in pieces of ice, and that the benumbed birds upon the thawing of the ice in a warm room, will come to themselves again, and fly about amazedly for a while, but not long survive so great and sudden a change. I have in another Treatise already said somewhat about this Tradition, and therefore shall now say no more of it, than these two things. First, that I since was assured by a person of honour, that is very curious, and was commanded by (a many ways) great Prince to inquire out the truth of it, when he was in some of those Countries, where the thing is said to be familiar enough, and that the 〈◊〉 and soberest persons he could ask affirmed the thing to be true: But (secondly) having lately inquired about this matter of a knowing person of quality, that was born and bred in Poland, he answered me, That in the parts where he lived, it was a very general and unquestioned opinion, that Swallows often hid themselves all the Winter under water in Ponds and Lakes, and Seggy places, and that the Fishermen, when having broken the ice, they cast their Nets for Fish, do draw them up benumbed, but not dead, so that they quickly in Stoves recover their wings, but seldom after that prolong their lives: But as for their being taken up in ice, he told me, he had not heard of it, though I see not why in case they commit themselves to shallow waters, as those of Ponds and Seggy places, often are a sharp lasting frost may not sometimes reach them. And therefore that which left me the greatest scruple about this Tradition, is, That this Gentleman, notwithstanding his curiosity, could not affirm, that ever he himself had seen any example of the thing he related.  
But I will take this occasion to add, that having a mind in frosty weather to try some Anatomical Experiments about Frogs, one that I employed breaking in a Ditch some ice that was very thick, and of which he was to bring me a quantity, found in the water, that was under the ice, good store of Frogs (besides some Toads) which I found to be very lively, and divers of which I kept for certain uses a good while after.  
To confirm, and to add some Paralipomena unto what I have delivered in the Second, and in the Twentieth Titles, about the frosts getting into hard and solid bodies, I shall here subjoin some particulars there omitted, which I have learned partly from Experiments, and partly from persons worthy of credit, whom I purposely consulted about this matter.  
And first as to the freezing of Wood, we have sometimes tried it by purposely exposing partly other Wood, and partly branches cut off from growing Trees, to an intense degree of Cold, by which the wood seemed in one night to be for some little depth manifestly enough invaded by the frost. But a domestic of mine having a little while since had occasion to fallen an old Appletree, on a day that had been preceded by a fortnight's bitter frost, came and informed me, That he found, that the frost had evidently pierced into the very middle of it, though it were about a foot in Diameter. And an Experienced Artificer, whose head and hand were much employed about the building of great men's houses, told me, that he had often seen here in England pieces of Timber itself manifestly frozen, and rendered exceeding difficult to be sawed, the frost also appearing by evident signs to continue in the sawdust. And therefore it will be the less strange, if in Poland the effects of Cold upon wood be more conspicuous. For a learned native assured me, that in his Country 'twas usual to have wood frozen so hard, that the Hatchets would not cut it, but rebound from it, and that 'twas very usual to hear in the night a great many loud cracks, almost like the reports of Pistols, of the shingles or wooden tiles, wherewith in many places they cover their houses instead of Slate, and this (as I purposely asked) when the weather was dry, and excessively cold. When I likewise enquired about the thawing of wood, he told me, he had several times seen pieces of Timber, which having been throughly frozen in the Air, did, when brought into rooms made warm by Stoves, become covered with a kind of hoar frost, and made them look white, and that though his Bow (which he showed me) were very strong and tough, as being made not of wood, but horn, and other close materials, it would be so changed by the frost, that unless special care were had in the thawing of it, it would break.  
That Marle and Chalk, and other less solid terrestrial Concretions will be shattered by strong and durable frosts, is observed by Husbandmen, who thereby find it the better fitted to manure their land, the Texture of those bodies, during whose entireness, the parts most proper to feed grass and corn, are more locked up, being by congelation in great part dissolved, but that true and solid stones wont to be employed in noble and durable Buildings, should be spoiled by the frost, will perhaps to most readers seem very improbable. And therefore I shall here add what I have learned by inquiry of the ingeniousest and most experienced Mason I have met with, because it may not only surprise most readers, but prove an useful observation to him. Having then enquired of this Tradesman, whether he did not find, that some free stone, a name vulgarly known, would not be spoiled by the frost, he told me, that he had often observed both free stone and harder stones than that, to be exceedingly spoiled by the frost, and reduced to crack or scale off, to the blemishing and prejudice of the houses, that are built of them. But because it may be objected against this, that experience shows us, that divers of the stateliest Fabrics in England have these stones for their chief materials, and yet endure very well the inclemencies of the Air, the reply may be, that the difference may not consist in the peculiar natures of the stones employed, but in the several seasons in which the same kind of stones are digged out of the Quarry. For if they be digged up, when the cold weather is already come in, and employed in building the same Winter, they will, upon very hard frosts, be apt to be shattered or scale, but if they be digged early in the Summer, and suffered to lie exposed to the Sun and Air, during all the heat of the Summer, these seasoned stones, if I may so call them, may outlast many sharp Winter's unimpaired. It seems to me worth trying, whether during their insolation, if that term may be allowed me, there do not by the operation of the heat and air upon them, exhale a certain unripe mineral, sap, or moisture (whose recess may perhaps be discovered by weight) which if it remain in the stone, may by very piercing frosts be congealed almost like the sap in Timber-trees, and shatter the Texture of the stone, which agrees well with what was told me by an understanding person, that is Master of a great Glass-house, of whom having purposely enquired, whether he did not find, that his great earthen pots, which are made up with as little water as is possible, & are deservedly famous for their durable Texture, had not that Texture altered and impaired by very piercing frosts; he assured me, that if he did not take care to keep the frost (as they speak) from getting into them, those great and solid vessels, wherein he used to keep his glass in fusion, would in the fire scale or crack (and perhaps fly) and become unserviceable no less than some weeks sooner, than if they had never been impaired by the frost. And when I inquired, whether also glass itself would not be much prejudiced thereby, he affirmed to me, that oftentimes in very hard frosts many glasses, that had continued entire for many weeks (for that circumstance I was solicitous to ask about) would as it were of their own own accord crack with loud noises. But whatever prove to be the issue of such Trials, it will not be amiss to confirm the Phaenomenon itself, by the testimony of an illiterate, but very experienced French Aurhor, who on a certain occasion tells us, (as I also take notice in another 
* Of the imperfection of Physics.  Treatise) That he knows the stones of the mountains of Ardenne (famous enough in France) are harder than Marble, and yet the inhabitants of that 
Maistre Bernard Palissy.  Country do not draw them out of the Quarry in winter, because they are subject to the frost. And it has been divers times seen, that upon thaws, the rocks without being cut, have fallen down, and killed many.  
But it may yet seem far more unlikely, that frosts should get into metals themselves, and yet having asked the newly mentioned Polonian, whether he had observed any thing of that kind, he answered, that he had often by drawing out his sword and pulling out his pistols, when he had been long in the field, and came into a hot room, found them quickly almost whitened over, by a kind of small hoar frost. But whether this were, as he conceived any thing, that was drawn out of the Steel, and settled on the surface of it, I want circumstances enough to make me willing to determine. But if we will credit Olaus Magnus, it must be confessed, that considerably thick pieces of Iron and Steel itself, will in the Northern Regions be rendered so brittle by the extreme frost, that they are fain to temper their instruments after a peculiar manner: his words, which being remarkable, I forbear 
Lib. 1. pag. mihi 23.  to alter, are these, Videntur praeterea ferrei ligones certa ratione fabricati, quia his spissa atque indurata glacies caeteris instrumentis ferreis non cedens facilius infringitur dum aliae secures chalybe permixtae, in vehementi frigore ad solum glaciei vel virentis arboris ictum instar vitri rumpuntur, ubi ligones praedicti sive ferreae hastae fortissimi manent. Which testimony, notwithstanding what some have written to this Author's disparagement, does not seem to me at all incredible. For I remember, that even here in England I have had the curiosity to cause trials to be made in very frosty weather, whereby, if an expert Smith I then used to employ, did not gratis deceive me in the Irons I employed, that 〈◊〉 may by such degrees of cold, as even our Climate is capable of, be rendered exceeding brittle, as he several times affirmed to me, that there are some kinds of iron which he could hammer, and turn, as they phrase it, cold in open weather, which yet in very hard frosts would become so brittle, as by the same way of working easily to break, if not to fly asunder. And this he affirmed both of Iron and Steel, of which latter metal another very skilful workman, whom I also consulted, certified the like: but though this disagreed not with trials purposely made on Iron rods had informed me, yet presuming, that in such a nice piece of work as a spring, some further satisfaction about this matter might be obtained, I inquired of a very dexterous Artificer, that was skilled in making springs for others, whether or no he found a necessity of giving springs another temper in very frosty weather, then at other seasons, and he answered me, that in such 〈◊〉 if he gave his springs the same temper, that he did in mild and open weather, they would be very apt to break. And therefore in very sharp seasons he used to take them down lower, as they speak, that is, give them a softer temper than at other times, which as it makes it probable, that the cold may have a considerable operation upon bodies, upon which most men would not suspect it to have one, so that discovery may afford a hint, that may possibly reach further than we are yet aware of, touching the interest that cold may have in many of the Phaenomena of nature.  
I should here subjoin, that in prosecution of what is delivered in the XX. Section about the weight of solid bodies, that I there wished might be exposed to a congealing Air, I did cause some Trials of that kind to be made in a very frosty night, especially with Bricks, but something that happened to the only Scales I then had fit for such an Experiment, made me doubt, whether some little increase of weight, that seemed to be gained by congelation, were to be relied upon, though there did not appear any hoar frost, or other thing outwardly adhering, to which the effect could be ascribed.  
It is a Tradition, which the Schools and others have received with great veneration from their Master Aristotle, that hot water will sooner freeze then cold; but I do not much wonder, that the learned 〈◊〉, as I find him quoted by Bartholinus, should contradict this Tradition, though he be himself a commentator upon that Book of Aristotle, wherein 'tis delivered. For I could never satisfy myself, that there is (at least with our water, and in our Climate) any truth in the Assertion, though I have made trial of it more ways than one, but it may very well suffice to mention a few of the plainest and easiest Trials, with whose success I am well satisfied as to the main, as the Reader also will, I doubt not, be; though not having, for want of health, been able to have so immediate an inspection of these, as of the rest of my Experiments, I was sometimes fain to trust the watchfulness of my servants (whom I was careful to send out often) to bring me word how long after the first freezing of the cold water, it was before the other began to be congealed.  
We took then three pottingers, as near of a size as we could, and the one we filled almost to the top with cold water, the other with water, that had been boiled before, and was moderately cooled again, and the third with hot water; these three vessels were exposed together in the same place to the freezing Air.  
In the Entry of one of the Trials, I find, that being all three put out at half an hour after eight of the clock. That the pottinger that contained the cold liquor began to freeze at ¼ after ten.  
That which contained the water heated and cooled again, began to freeze ¾ past ten.  
And that which contained the hot water, at half an hour after eleven, and somewhat better. So that though all froze within the compass of two hours, yet the cold water began this time to freeze an hour and a ¼ sooner than the hot.  
These pottingers were earthen, but I elsewhere made the Trial in others of metal, and there also the cold water began to freeze, both before that which had been heated and cooled again, and long before the hot.  
Another time I measured out the water by spoonfuls into pottingers (not having then by me any fit Scales to weigh it) to be the more sure, that the quantities of water should not be considerably unequal, and then also the cold water froze a considerable while before the hot.  
But my usual jealousy in the making nice Experiments, tempting me to inquire, whether the water in some of the former Trials had not been heated in a stone Bottle, not a Skillet, it was confessed, that it was so, but that the bottle used to contain nothing but Beer, and had been washed beforehand: And though I did not think, that the bottle could have any considerable influence on the Experiment; yet lest it should be suspected, that the scalding water, mighr have imbibed some spirituous parts remaining yet among the minute dregs of Beer in the pores of the bottle, for the greater security I caused the water to be heated in a Skillet, and because in one of the Trials made in a Village, where we had not choice of pottingers, the cold water chanced to be put into one, that afterwards seemed less, then that wherein the hot was exposed, I did this very day repeat the Experiment, by putting cold water into a somewhat larger pottinger, heating the other water in a Skillet, and the event of the Trials is this,  
That the cold water being put out with the rest at ¾ after 6. began to freeze somewhat before ½ after 7.  
The water heated and cooled again, began to freeze ¾ after 7. And having these frozen waters a pretty while by me, I sent in for my own further satisfaction, for the hot water, and found it not to be, in the least, frozen at half a quarter after 8. So that supposing it to continue half a quarter of an hour longer before the beginning of its congelation, 
* As it afterwards did at the least.  it was twice as long ere it began to freeze, as the cold water had been.  
By which we may see how well bestowed their labour has been, that have puzzled themselves and others, to give the reason of a Phaenomenon, which perhaps with half the pains they might have found to be but Chymaerical.  
I have been the more circumstantial in setting down these Trials, that I may express a civility to so famous a Philosopher as Aristotle, and also because Artificial Congelations, which we can commonly best command, and which we have the oftenest used about our other Experiments, are not so proper for this. For having formerly had the curiosity to take two pipes of glass made of the same Cylinder, that they might be of equal bore, and having sealed each of them at one end, and having filled both to the same height, and then stirred them too and fro together in a mixture of beaten ice, water and salt, (which mixture I make use of for the effecting sudden Congelations) I found both waters to freeze too quickly to make a notable disparity in the length of times, that they remained uncongealed: And we will not on this occasion omit one Phaenomenon afforded us by these Trials, because it may admonish men, how cautious they ought to be in making nice Experiments. For having once made the formerly mentioned Trial, with glass pipes, that were but 〈◊〉 (as not exceeding the 〈◊〉 of a man's forefinger) and having for greater caution put the hot water first into one glass, and then into another, we found one time, that the hot water froze first, and wondering at it, we examined the glasses, and perceiving one of them to be more Conical or acuminated, where it had been sealed up then the other, it seemed probable, and afterwards appeared true, that the water in this acuminated part, being suddenly frozen by reason of the slenderness of the glass there, promoted and accelerated the Congelation of the rest, so that whether it were the cold or the hot water, that was put into that pipe, it would thereby gain a manifest advantage.  
In the foregoing Experiments (made in pottingers) I made use not only of cold and hot water, but of water that had been heated and cooled again, though not reduced to its full pristine coldness, to prevent the Objections of some, that might pretend, that such water would have frozen sooner than Cold, which yet would not salve the common opinion which specifies not such water.    

Postscript.  
ANd it seems, that such Cautions as I have been mentioning, are not altogether useless. For accidentally casting my eye upon the Circulus Pisanus of Berigardus upon Aristotle's Meteors, I somewhat wondered to find, that an Author, who is looked upon to be a great adversary of Aristotle, except in his dangerous and ill-grounded conceit of the eternity of the world, and some other erroneous opinions, does yet endeavour to justify Aristotle by affirming, that his Experiment will succeed, if by heated water we understand, that which having been heated, is suffered to cool again, till it be reduced to the temper of other water which was not heated. For this refrigerated water he says, he has found to congeal much sooner than the other water, but this I confess I am very unapt to believe. For having divers times caused cold water to be exposed to the Air in frosty weather, with that which had been heated and cooled again, and having set sometimes one of my Domestics, sometimes another, to watch them, the events did very much disfavour the assertion of our Author, though care was had of the circumstances most considerable in such an Experiment, as the matter, size and shape of the vessels; the equal degree of cold in the two several parcels of water (into both which I sometimes dipped my finger to judge of them before they were exposed) and the place, in which they were put both together to be frozen. But for further satisfaction, we elsewhere took two pottingers, bought purposely for the making of Experiments, of the same size and shape, and in the same shop; one of these we almost filled with cold water out of a glass, wherein we marked how high that water reached, that by filling the same glass to the same height with the refrigerated water, we might be able to measure out the same quantity into the other pottinger. This done, I appointed one, whose care I had no reason to distrust, to examine the tempers of the several waters, with a more then ordinarily sensible Weatherglass, as a far safer Criterion than the bare touch, to judge of the coldness of liquors; these being reduced to the same temper, were exposed to a very sharp Air, and there watched by the person, whom (being not well, and unable to support such weather myself) I appointed to attend the Experiment, and he according to direction finding them begin to freeze, as 'twere at the very same time, brought me in the two pottingers, in each of which I saw the beginnings, and but the beginnings of congelation, where the upper surfaces of the waters were contiguous to the containing vessels: so that having made this Experiment with much greater exactness then probably Berigardus did, or, for want of such instruments as I used, could make it, I cannot but suspect, supposing the common waters, he and I used, to be of the same nature, that he was either negligent or over-seen in affirming, that heated and refrigerated water, will cool so much sooner, as he would persuade us, than other. 
* Quare ferventem aquam adhibuisse oportet qui asserit eam esse minus gelabilem, praecipuè salsam. Pag. 571.  And as I am not convinced by experience, that it will freeze sooner at all, so till he have better made out the reason he seems to give of the Phaenomenon, I must question whether he rightly ascribe after Cabaeus (if I much misremember not) the congelation of water to a certain Coagulum, distinct from the cold spirits, that plentifully mingle with the water, which Coagulum it seems (for his style is not wont to be very perspicuous) that he would have to consist of certain dry Corpuscles, no less necessary to conglaciate water, than Runnet to curdle Milk: And for what this Author says, 
* Tam cito illa congelabat, ut eximerem ex eo crustam unam aut alteram antequam non calefacta vet levissime concrevisset. Pag. 572.  that he must have employed boiling or scalding water, who affirms it to be less congealable than other, that mistake may be sufficiently disproven by the several above recited Trials, wherein we found water, moderately refrigerated, to freeze much later than cold, and whereas Berigardus intimates, that the person whoever he be, that he dissents from, does unskilfully suppose warm salt-water to be the less disposed to congelation for being salt, our Author is therein also mistaken; for though it be true what he alleges, that salt outwardly applied promotes the congelation of water, yet, that dissolved in water, it has a contrary effect, may appear by the familiar observation, that Sea-water is much more difficult to be congealed then fresh water: and to show, that 'tis not a property of Sea-water, but a water impregnated with common Salt, I have several times tried, that a strong solution of such salt in ordinary water, will not at all be congealed by the being exposed to the Air, even in very sharp frosts, as may be easily collected from some of the Experiments mentioned in the former part of this Book. Another particular there is (about the use of Allume in reference to freezing) in this often cited passage of Berigardus, which I might here examine, if my haste and my indisposedness to engage in a controversy of small moment, did not enjoin me to defer it till a fitter 
Here the Postscript ends.  occasion.  
To confirm the power ascribed in the VI Section to cold, as to the long preservation of bodies from corruption, 'twill not be amiss to add these two remarkable passages, the latter of which affords a good instance of the improvement, that may be made of some degrees of cold to the uses of humane life.  
The first observation is afforded us by some of our Countrymen, in a Voyage extant in Purchas, where the writer of it speaks thus: Of the Samojeds, whose Country he visited, 
Purchas lib. 4. cap. 19 pag. 844.  Their Dead they bury on the side of the hills, where they live (which is commonly on some small Islands) making a pile of stones over them, yet not so close, but that we might see the dead Body, the Air being so piercing, that it keepeth them from much stinking savour: so likewise I have seen their Dogs buried in the same manner.  
The other observation is given us in the description of Iceland (made by one that visited it) to be met with in the same Purchas' Collections, where among other things he gives us this Account, which if I mistake not, I have had confirmed by others, of their strange way of ordering and preserving their Fish. Having taken 
Lib. 3. cap. 22.  them, they pluck out the bones, and lay up their bowels, and make Fat or Oil of them: They heap up their Fish in the open Air, and the purity of the Air is such there, that they are hardened only with the Wind and Sun, without Salt, better surely than if they were corned with Salt. And if they kill any Beast, they preserve the flesh without stink or putrefaction, without Salt, hardened only with the Wind.  
I know not whether 'twill be worth while to add to the fifth and sixth Numbers of the VII. Title, that, for further confirmation of our opinion, that 'tis not Nature's abhorrency of a Vacuum, but the distension of the water, that breaks glasses, when the contained liquors come to be congealed, I did on set purpose fill several vials (some at one time, and some at another) to the lower parts of their necks (most of which were purposely made long) with common water, and though they were all left unstopped, that the external Air might come in freely to them; yet not only one of them, that I stirred up and down in a mixture of beaten ice, salt, and water, was hastily broken upon the congelation of the contained water, but several others, that were exposed to be frozen more leisurely by the cold Air only, were likewise broken to pieces, by the expansion of the freezing water, as appeared both by the gaping cracks, and also by this, that the ice was considerably risen in the necks above the waters former stations, which had been noted by marks before; and if it had been more easy for the included water to make itself room, either by stretching the glass, or (rather) leaving the superficial ice congealed at first in the neck, or by both those ways together, then to break the vessel, the vial would probably have remained entire.  
I say probably, because I am not sure, that there may not sometimes intervene in these Experiments somewhat that may need further observation and enquiring. For as it seems, that what I have been lately saying may be confirmed by an unstopped vial, which was exposed at the same time to congelation, with this success, that without breaking the vial the water was frozen, and the ice in the neck impelled up a good way above the height, at which the liquor rested before it began to congeal; so on the other side I remember, that I have sometimes had a good store of liquor frozen in a vial, without breaking the glass, though a vial were stopped: as if the difference, that I have on other occasions observed betwixt glasses, whereof some are very brittle, and others more apt to yield, might have an influence on such Experiments, or that some peculiar softness, or other property of the ice, that afforded me my observation, or else some other thing not yet taken notice of, were able to vary their success.  
In confirmation of what is delivered in the VII. Section, about the expansion of water by freezing, I shall add, that having caused some strong glass-Bottles of a not inconsiderable bignéss to be filled with a congealable liquor, excepting the necks, which were filled with Salad oil, I observed, that in a somewhat long, and very sharp frost the contained water was so far expanded by congelation, that it not only thrust up the corks, but the cold having taken away the defluency of the oil, that liquor together with the water, that could no longer be contained in the Cavities of the glasses, being as it seemed, frozen as fast as it was thrust out of the neck, there appeared quite above the upper part of the Bottles, Cylinders of divers inches in height, consisting partly of concreted oil, and partly of congealed water, having on their tops the corks that had been raised by them.  
It is a Tradition very currant among us, that when Ponds or Rivers are frozen over, unless the ice be seasonably broken in several places, the Fishes will die for want of Air. And I find this Tradition to be 
Volentes igitur piscari sub glacie duo magna for amina latitudine 8. vel 10. pedum, centum & quinquaginta vel 200. passibus à se invicem directa distantia, aperiunt, interquae 30. vel 40. minor a for amina, latitudine unius pedis & semis, ab utroque latere distantia 30. pedum intermedia constituunt, tum per ea, etc. Olai Mag. lib. 20.  more general, then, before I made particular inquiry into it, I knew of. For Olaus Magnus' mentions it more than once, without at all questioning the truth of it, but rather, as if the general practice of the Northern Nations to break in divers places their frozen Ponds and Rivers, were grounded upon the certainty of it. In the twentieth Book (which treats of Fishes) after having spoke of the reasons, why the Northern Fishermen employ so much pains and industry to fish under the ice, and having said among other things, that the nature of the Fish exacts it, he adds this reason, that, Nisi glacie perforata respiracula 
Olaus Mag. Titulo, De cursu glaciali, pro piscibus. Quae (Anguillae) si totaliter glacie constrictae fuerint simul omnes respiraculum ab aere nou habentes pariter suffocatae moriuntur.  susciperent, quotquot in flumine vel stagno versantur, subito morerentur. Another passage of the same Author, and taken likewise out of the same (20.) Book you may meet with in the Margin, though in another place he seems to intimate another, and not an absurd, reason of the death of Fishes in Winter, where advertising the Reader, that Ponds and Lakes did generally begin to freeze in 
* Praemittendum est quod generaliter omnes lacus, & stagnales Aquae in mense Octobri incipiunt congelari, glaciesque aucto frigore in plerisque locis tantum condensari, ut ubi venae lacus & stagna viventis aquae non intrant, pisces suffocati tempore resolutionis glaciei inspiciantur, verum ne haec 〈◊〉 tam dispendiosa fiat, diligentiâ 〈◊〉 continue glacies ipsa perfringitur ne congeletur. Olai Magni lib. 1. Titulo de transitu glaciali, etc.  October, he adds, that Fishes are usually found suffocated, when the Thaw comes, where veins (or springs) of living water do not enter: by which passage he seems to make the want of shifted water cooperate to the suffocation of the Fishes. And to the same purpose I shall now add, that having enquired of a learned Native, that had had about Cracovia, (whose Territory is said to abound much in Ponds) whether the Polanders also used the same custom, he answered me, that they did, and that sometimes in larger Ponds they were careful to break the ice in eight or ten several places, to make so many, either vents or Air-holes, for the preservation (as they supposed) of the Fish. And when I enquired of the often mentioned Russian Emperor's Physician, whether in Muscovy the frost killed the Fishes in the Ponds, in case the ice were not broken to give them Air, he answered, that in ordinary Ponds it were not to be doubted, but that in great Lakes he could not tell, because the Fishermen use to break many great holes in the ice for the taking of the Fish. For at each of these holes they thrust in a Net, and all these Nets are drawn up together in one great breach made insome convenient place near the middle of the rest.  
It appears then, that the Tradition is general enough, but whether it be well grounded, I dare not determine, either affirmatively or negatively, till trial have been made in Ponds with more of design or of curiosity, and watchfulness, than I have known hitherto done, men seeming to have acquiesced in the Tradition without examining it, and to have been more careful, not to omit what is generally believed necessary to the preservation of their Fish, then to try, whether they would escape without it: Wherefore, though for aught I know the Tradition may prove true, yet to induce men not to think it certain, till experience has duly convinced them of it, I shall represent, That as much as I have in other Treatises manifested, how necessary Air is to Animals; yet whether Fishes may not live, either without Air, or without any more of it, than they may find interspersed in the water they swim in, has not yet, that I know of, been sufficiently proved. For what we have attempted of that nature in our Pneumatical Engine, whether it be satisfactory or not, is not yet divulged. And I remember not to have hitherto met with any writer, (except Olaus be construed to intimate so much) that affirms upon his own observation, that the want of breaking ice in Ponds has destroyed all the Fish. Besides, that possibly in frozen Ponds, there may be other reasons of the death of the Fishes, that are killed (if any store of them be so) by very sharp frosts. For who knows what the locking up of some kinds of subterraneal steams, that are wont freely to ascend through water unfrozen, may do to vitiate and infect the unventulated water, and make it noxious to the Fishes, that live in it: perhaps also the excrementitious steams, that insensibly issue out of the bodies of the Fishes themselves, may by being penned up by the ice, contribute in some cases to the vitiating of the water, at least in reference to some sort of Fishes. For being desirous to learn from a person curious of the ways of preserving and transporting Fish, whether some Fishes would not quickly languish, grow sick, and sometimes die outright, if the water they swum in were not often shifted, he assured me, that some kinds of them would: and it has not yet, that I hear of, been tried, whether or no, though Ponds seldom freeze to the bottom, yet the water that remains under the ice (in which itself some Fishes may be now and then intercepted) may not, even whilst it continues uncongealed, admit a degree of cold, that though not great enough to turn water into ice, may yet be great enough, when it continues very long, to destroy Fishes, though not immediately, yet within a less space of time, then that, during which the surface of the Pond continues frozen. But 'tis not worth while to be solicitous about conjectures of causes, till we are sure of the Truth of the Phaenomenon; and these things are proposed not so much to confute the Tradition, we have been speaking of, as to bring it to a Trial, which, having no opportunity to make in Ponds, I endeavoured as well this Winter as formerly, to obtain what information I could from Trials made in small vessels, with the few Fishes I was able to procure. And I shall subjoin most of these Trials, not because I think them very considerable, but because they are, for aught I know, the only attempts of the kind, that have yet been made.  
To satisfy myself, whether the ices denying access to the Air, was that which destroyed Fishes in frozen Ponds, I thought upon this Epedient, I procured a glass vessel with a large belly, and a long neck, but so slender, that it was only wide enough for the body of the Fishes to pass through, and then having filled the vessel with some live Gudgeons, and a good Quantity of water, the neck of it was made to pass through a hole that was left, or made for it in the midst of a metalline plate, or wooden Trencher, which could descend no lower than the neck, because of the inferior part of the glass that would not suffer it, and which served to support a mixture of Ice (or Snow) and Salt, which was applied round about the extant neck of the glass. By this contrivance I proposed to myself a double advantage: the first, that, whereas in broad vessels 'tis not always so easy, as one would think to be sure, that the surface of the water is quite frozen over in every part, by this way I could easily satisfy myself, by inverting the glass, and observing, that the ice had so exactly choked up and stopped the neck, that no drop of water could get out, not any bubble of Air get in, and yet the Fishes had liberty enough to play in the subjacent water. The other conveniency was, that, the frigorifick mixture being applied to the neck, no water was congealed, or extremely refrigerated, but that which was contained in the neck, so that there seemed no cause to suspect, that in case the Fishes, thus debarred of Air, should not be able to live in the water, it was rather Cold, then want of Air that killed them. But though not having then been able, by reason of a remove, to prosecute these Trials to the utmost, nor to register all the circumstances, I shall not lay much weight upon it, yet I remember, that the included Fishes continued long enough alive, to make me shrewdly suspect the Truth of the vulgar Tradition.  
Another time being destitute of the conveniency of such glasses, I caused some of the same kind of Fishes to be put into a broad and flat earthen vessel, with not much more water, then sufficed perfectly to cover them, and having exposed them all night to a very intense degree of cold, I found the next morning, that some hours after day, they were alive, and seemed not to have been much prejudiced by the cold, or exclusion of Air. 'Tis true, that there was a very large movable bubble under the ice, but that seemed to have been generated by the Air, or some Analogous' substance, emitted out of the Gills or bodies of the Fishes themselves: for, that the surface of the water was exactly frozen over (which does not in such Trials happen so often, as one would think) I found, by being able to hold the vessel quite inverted, without losing one drop of water. And that this large bubble might possibly proceed from the Fishes themselves, I was induced to suspect, because having at different seasons of the year, for divers purposes kept several sorts of Fishes, and particularly Gudgeons, for many days in glass vessels, to satisfy myself about some Phaenomena I had a mind to observe, I have often by watching them, seen them lift up their mouths above the surface of the water, and seem to gape and take in Air, and afterwards let go under water out of their mouths and gills divers bubbles, which seemed to be portions of the Air they had taken in, perhaps a little altered in their bodies. And particularly in Lampreys (of which odd sort of Fishes I elsewhere make mention) I have with pleasure, both observed and showed to ingenious men, that being taken out of the water into the Air, and then held under water again, they very manifestly appeared to squeeze out, and that not without some force, at those several little holes, which are commonly mistaken for their eyes, numerous and conspicuous bubbles of Air, which they seemed to have taken in at their mouths, if not also at those holes. But of these matters a fitter occasion may perhaps invite me to say more. To return now to our Gudgeons, I shall add, that to satisfy myself further, what cold and want of Air they may be brought to support, I exposed a couple of them in a basin, to an exceeding bitter night, and though the next day I found the ice frozen in the vessel to a great thickness, and one of the Fishes frozen up in it, there remaining a little water unfrozen, the other Fish appeared through the ice to move to and fro, and the ice being afterwards partly thawed, and partly broken, not only that Fish was found lively enough, but the other, which I alone judged not to be quite dead, though, when the ice was broke, it lay moveless, did in a few minutes so far recover, as to tow after it (if I may so speak) a good piece, into which his tail remained yet inserted; and though one of these, and some other Gudgeons, that had been already weakened by long keeping, were once more exposed in the Basin to the frost, and suffered to lie there, till they were frozen up, yet the ice being broken, in which they were enclosed, though their bodies were stiff and crooked, and seemed to be stark dead, lying in the water with their bellies upwards, yet one of them quickly recovered, and the other not very long after began to show manifest signs of life, though he could not in many hours after so far recover, as to swim with his back upwards. 'Tis true, that these Fishes did not long survive, but of that, two or three, not improbable reasons, might be given, if it were worth while to name here any other than this, that the ice, they had been frozen up in, or the violence that was offered them by the fragments of it, when it was broken, had wounded them, as was manifest enough by some hurts, that appeared upon their bodies; yet some other Gudgeons were irrecoverably frozen to death, by being kept enclosed in ice, during (if I misremember not the time) three days. And as for other Animals, I caused a couple of Frogs to be artificially frozen in a wide mouthed glass, furnished with a convenient quantity of water, but though they seemed at first enclosed in ice, yet looking nearer, I found, that about each of them there remained a little turbid liquor unfrozen, as if it had been kept so by some expirations from their bodies. Wherefore causing either the same, or two others, (for I do not punctually remember that circumstance) to be carefully frozen, and for a considerable while, I found, that notwithstanding the ice, into which most part of the water was reduced, not only one of them before the ice was broken appeared to be perfectly alive, but the other that was moveless and stiff, and lying with the belly upwards in a Basin of cold water, whereinto it was cast, did in a very few minutes begin to swim about in it. I should have made more Trials at least, if not also more satisfactory ones, if I could have had Fishes and vessels, and cold weather at command: But upon the whole matter, though the Tradition, we have been examining, may perhaps have some thing of truth in it, yet it seems to deserve to be further inquired into, both in reference to the truth of the matter of fact, the death of Fishes in frozen Ponds and Rivers, and in reference to the cause, whereto that effect is imputed.  
I met with an odd passage in Captain James' voyage, which if it had been circumstantially enough set down, might prove of moment in reference to the weight of bodies frozen and unfrozen, and therefore though I would not build any thing on it, yet I shall not omit it. The 
Pag. 82.  ninth (says he) we hoist out our Beer and Cydar, and made a Raft of it, fastening it to our shore-Anchor. The Beer and Cydar sunk presently to the ground, which was nothing strange to us, for that any wood or pipe-staves, that had lain under the ice all Winter, would also sink down so soon, as ever it was heaved over board.  
About the duration of ice I forgot, through haste, to add a relation of Capt. James, whereby it may appear, That though Wine abounds with very spirituous and nimble parts, whence it resists congelation far more than water, yet if even this liquor came once to be congealed, the ice made of it may be very durable. For he sets down in his Journal, that when he came to his Ship again, he found a But of Wine, that had been all the Winter in the upper deck, to continue as yet all firm frozen, though 
Pag. 47.  it were then the month of May.  
When I treated of the great proportion in some pieces of ice, that were aground, instead of taking notice of the great piece of ice mentioned by Gerard de Veer, to be 52. fathom deep, the passage that was to be transcribed, was this other, hard by, which contains two examples of towers of ice, where the extant part reached upwards more than half as much as the immersed part reached downwards. We saw (says he) another 
Purchas lib. 3. cap. 5. pag. 487  great piece of ice not far from us, lying fast in the Sea, that was as sharp above, as if it had been a Tower, whereunto we rowed, and casting out our lead, we found that it lay 20. fathom fast on the ground under the water, and 12. fathom above the water.— We rowed to another piece of ice, and cast out our Lead, and found that it lay 18. fathom deep, fast on the ground under the water, and 10. fathom above the water.  
That snow lying long, and too long on the ground, does much conduce to the fertilizing of it, is a common observation of our Husbandmen. And Bartholinus in his Treatise of the use of snow, brings several passages out of Authors to make it good: to which I shall add the testimony of our learned English Ambassador, Dr. Fletcher, who speaking of the fruitfulness of the soil, and hasty growth of many things in the great Empire of Russia, gives this account of it.  
This fresh and speedy growth of the 
Purchas lib. 3. cap. 1. pag. 415.  Spring there, seemeth to proceed from the benefit of the snow, which all the Winter time being spread over the whole Country, as a white robe, and keeping it warm from the rigour of the frost, in the Spring time (when the Sun waxeth warm, and dissolveth it into water) doth so throughly drench and soak the ground, that it is somewhat of a slight and sandymold, and then shineth so hotly upon it again, that it draweth the herbs and plants forth in great plenty, and variety, in a very short time.  
As we made some Trials to discover, whether congelation would destroy or considerably alter the odours of bodies, so we had the like curiosity in reference to divers other qualities, not only those that are reputed manifest, as colours and tastes, the latter of which we sometimes found to be notably changed for the worse in flesh congealed, but also those that are wont to be called occult, and among the qualities of this sort, I had particularly a mind to try, whether the purging faculty of cathartics would be advanced or impaired, or destroyed by congelation, and for this purpose I caused to be exposed thereunto divers purging liquors, some of a more benign, and some of a brisker nature, and that in differing forms, as of syrup, decoction, infusion, etc. But for want of opportunity, to try upon the bodies of animals, what change the cold had made in the purging liquors, it had congealed, I was unable to give myself an account of the success of such Experiments; only since, in some of these Trials I had a care to make use of Cathartick liquors prepared by fermentation, (which way of preparing them, is itself a thing, I elsewhere take notice of, as not unworthy to be prosecuted.) I shall add on this occasion, that fermentation is so noble and important a subject, that the influence of cold upon it may deserve a particular inquiry. And I am invited to think, that that influence may be very considerable, partly by my having observed (upon a Trial purposely made) both that Raisins and water, (with which I was used to make Artificial Wines) did not in many days, whilst the weather was very frosty, so much as manifestly begin to ferment, though the water were kept fluid; and partly by my having observed, that Beer will continue as it were new, and be kept from being, as they call it, ready to drink much longer than one would readily suspect, if very frosty weather supervene, before it have quite finished its fermentation, insomuch, that an experienced person, of whom I afterwards enquired about this matter, assured me, that Beer not duly ripe, would not sometimes in five or six weeks of very frosty weather, be brought to be as ripe as in one week of warm and friendly weather. But we have a nobler instance to our present purpose, if that be true which I learned from an intelligent Frenchman, whom I consulted about this matter. For according to this experienced person, the way to keep Wine in the Must (in which state its sweetness makes it desired by many) is to take newly expressed juice of Grapes, and having turned it up before it begins to work, to let down the vessels (which ought to be very carefully closed) to the bottom of some deep Well or River, for six or eight weeks, during which time the liquor will be so well settled (if I may so speak) in the constitution, it has so long obtained, that afterwards it may be kept in almost the same state, and for divers months continue a sweet, and not yet fermented liquor, which some, in imitation of the French and Latins, call in one word, Must. And how by the help of Cold well applied, some other juices, that are wont to work early, and to be thereby soon spoiled, may be long kept from working, the Reader may perchance learn in another Treatise, to which such matters more properly belong.  
'Tis known, that the Schools define cold by the property, they ascribe to it, of congregating both Heterogeneous and Homogeneous things. I thought it not amiss to attempt the making some separations in bodies by the force of Cold. For if that hold true in this climate, which has been observed by Travellers and Navigators in Northern Regions; that men may obtain from Beer and Wine a very strong spirit, and a phlegm by congelation, it seems probable, that in divers other liquors the waterish part will begin to freeze before the more spirituous and saline, and if so, we may be assisted to make divers separations, as well by cold, as by heat, and dephlegme, if I may so speak, some liquors, as well by congelation as by distillation: but I doubt, whether the ordinary frosts of this Country can produce a degree of cold great enough to make such divisions and separations in bodies, as have been observed in the more Northern Climates. For though having purposely hung out a glass-bottle with a quart of Beer in it, in an extraordinarily sharp night, I found the next morning, that much the greatest part of the Beer being turned into ice, there remained somewhat nearer the middle, but nearer the bottom, an uncongealed liquor, which to me and others seemed stronger than the Beer, and was at least manifestly stronger than the thawed ice, which made but a spiritless, and, as it were, but a dead drink; yet in some other Trials my success was not so considerable as some would have expected. For having put one part of high rectified spirit of Wine, to about five or six parts, if I misremember not, of common water, and having put them into a round glass, and placed that in beaten ice and salt, though the mixture were in great part turned into ice; yet I could not perceive, that even two liquors so slightly mingled, were any thing accurately severed from one another, although once, to enable myself the better to judge of it, the spirit of Wine I employed was beforehand deeply tincted with Cochinele, and therefore I the less wonder, that in Claret Wine I could not make any exact separation of the red and the colourless parts: However I thought it not amiss to try, how far in some other liquors this way of separating the waterish, and more easily congealable part from the rest, would or would not succeed. And I remember, that a large glass vessel, wherein spirit of Vinegar was exposed to the cold, a considerable part was turned into ice, whose swimming argued it to be lighter than the rest of the liquor: but though I put some of this ice in a glass by itself, to examine by its weight and taste, when thawed, how much it differed from the uncongealed part of the spirit, my hopes were disappointed by a misfortune, which was not repaired by my exposing afterwards a smaller quantity of spirit of Vinegar to the Nocturnal Air, for that proved so cold, that the whole was turned into ice, wherefore I must reserve for another opportunity the prosecuting that Experiment, as also the trying, whether a separation of the Serous or the Oleaginous parts of Milk may be effected. For though once the frost seemed to have promoted a separation of cream, notwithstanding that heat also may do it, and though another time there seemed to be another kind of divulsion of parts made by congelation; yet for want of leisure to prosecute such Trials, they proved not satisfactory, no more than did some attempts of the like nature, that I made upon blood by freezing it. But notwithstanding these discouragements, I resolved to try, what I could do upon Brine. For calling to mind the Relations mentioned in the XV. Title, and elsewhere, which seem to argue, that in some cases the ice of the Sea-water may, being thawed, yield fresh water, and being the more inclined to think it worth Trial, by a Physician, I since happened to discourse with about this matter, who affirmed to me, that sailing along the coast of Germany, he had taken out of the Sea ice, that being thawed, he found to afford good fresh water, I began to consider, whether we might not by cold, free salt water at some seasons of the year, from a great deal of the phlegm, which 'tis wont to cost much to free them from by fire, and other means. For a little help towards the diminution of the fresh water, is looked upon as so useful an Experiment, by many that boil salt out of the salt springs, that in some Countries, that are thought the skilfullest in that trade, they make their salt-water fall upon great bundles of small brush-wood, that being thereby divided, and reduced to a far greater superficies, there may, in falling through, some of the purely Aqueous parts exhale away; wherefore dissolving one part of common salt in 44. times its weight of common water, that it might be reduced, either exactly, or near, to the degree of saltness, that has been by several writers observed in the water of our neighbouring Seas, and having likewise caused another and much stronger Brine to be made, by putting in to the water a far greater proportion of salt, (for so there is in many of our salt springs) we exposed these several solutions to the congealing cold of the Air in frosty weather, where the last mentioned solution being too strongly impregnated with the salt, continued some days and nights altogether uncongealed; but that weaker solution, which emulated Sea water, being exposed in a shallow and wide mouthed vessel (that shape being judged the most proper we could procure for our design) the large superficies, that was exposed to the Air, did, as we expected, afford us a cake of ice, which being taken off, and the rest of the liquor exposed again to the Air in the same vessel, we obtained a second cake of ice, and taking the remaining, which seemed to be indisposed enough to congelation, we found, that by comparing it with that, which was afforded us by the first cake of ice permitted to thaw, there appeared a very manifest difference betwixt the water, whereinto the ice was resolved, scarce tasting so much as brackish, whereas the liquor, that had continued uncongealed, was considerably salt in taste. And if I had had the conveniency of examining myself these two liquors Hydrostatically, as I was fain to have them examined by another, I doubt not but by their weight, I should have discovered precisely enough the difference between them (which the person I employed found to be considerable) and consequently should have been assisted to make an estimate of the advantage, that might be afforded by the operation of the cold towards the freezing of the Brine from its superfluous water. But though I had not a quantity of ice great enough to satisfy me, whether that little brackishness of taste, I have mentioned, proceeded from some saline Corpuscles, that concurred to the constituting of the ice itself, or did only adhere to the lower part of it, among other particles of the liquor, that remained uncongealed, yet perhaps 'twere not amiss to try, whether in very large, though not deep vessels, this Experiment, especially promoted by some expedients, that practice may suggest, may not in some seasons and places, be brought to be of some advantage.  
Whilst I was endeavouring by some of the above recited Experiments, to make some separations in liquors by congelation, I thought fit to try by the same means, what separations I could make in some bodies, betwixt liquors, and those more stable parts among which they were engaged, hoping, upon considerations, which 'twere too long to enumerate, that, if such attempts should succeed, they might afford hints of a Luciferous nature. I took then divers vegetable substances of differing kinds, as Turnips, Carrots, Beets, Apples, and tender wood, freshly cut off from growing trees, as also divers Animal substances, as Musculous flesh, Livers, Brains, Eyes, Tongues, and other parts, and exposed them to a very sharp cold, that they might be throughly frozen. Now one of the chief things, that I proposed to myself in this attempt, was, to try how far I could by congelation make discovery of any thing about the Texture of Animals and Plants, that had not been taken notice of by Anatomists themselves, and would scarce otherwise be rendered visible. And I easily found, that I had not groundlessly imagined, that in divers Succulent bodies, both vegetable and animal, the sap or the juice, that was so dispersed among the other parts, and divided into such minute portions, as not to be manifestly enough discriminated, might by congelation be both discerned and separated from the rest. For in divers Plants, I found the Alimental juice to be congealed into vast multitudes of distinct Corpuscles of ice; some of which, when the bodies were tranversly cut with a sharp knife, and left a while in the Air, might be wiped or scraped off from the superficies of the body, upon which 'twould after a while appear in the form of an Efflorescence, almost like meal: but in others I took a better and quicker course, for by warily compressing the frozen bodies, I could presently make the icy Corpuscles start in vast numbers out of their little holes, and though some of these were so minute as to invite me to use a Microscope, that magnified a little, (not having then any of my best at hand) yet in some bodies, and especially in Carrots and Beets, the icy Corpuscles were big enough to be distinctly or apart conspicuous, insomuch, that I was not mistaken in hoping, that the figures, as well as sizes (for as to the Colour it was scarce discernible in the ice, produced in so deeply crimson a Root, as the Beet itself) of these little pieces of ice, might be guessed at by the bigness and shape of the Pores, that were left in the more stable part, or (if I may so call it) the Parenchyma of the root, though in making an estimate of these Cavities, as well as in discovering the order, wherein they are ranged, I found it useful to cut the frozen roots, sometimes according to their length, and sometimes quite cross. For by that means there would appear in Carrots, for example, of the larger sort, a great disparity in the order of the Pores, which, when the root was divided by a plain parallel to the Basis, appeared placed in lines almost straight, tending almost like the spoaks of a wheel, from the middle to the circumference. But if the Carrot were slit from one end towards the other, the icy Corpuscles and pores would seem ranged in an order, that would appear very differing, but which I have not now the leisure to describe, no more than what I observed with a Microscope, about the ice and pores of Apples, the Tongues of Animals, Chips of green and sappy wood, & c. exposed to congelation: only this I shall not pretermit, That as I many years since made (and, as I now find, too freely communicated) an Experiment, (menoned 
Of the usefulness of Experimental Philosophy.  long after in other papers; of freezing the eyes of Oxen, and other Animals, whereby the soft and the fluid humours of that admirable organ may be so hardened, as to become tractable, even to unskilful Dissectors: So I did on this occasion apply that Experiment to the brains of Animals, which though too soft to be easily dissected, especially by those that are not dexterous, may by congelation be made very manageable by them: And besides, that in dissecting the hardened brain, it sometimes seemed, that the knife did cut through multitudes of icy Corpuscles, (as when one cuts a frozen Apple) the substance of the brain seemed also to the eye to be stuffed with them, and the Ventricles of it did at least conspicuously harbour pieces of ice, if it were not filled up with them; and the manifest difference of Texture, that there is between the white and yelk of a thoroughly frozen Egg, and also betwixt the Crystalline and the Aqueous, and the Vitreous humours of the eye, wherein by congelation the Crystalline alone loses its transparency, but acquires no conspicuous ice, whilst the others are full of ice, and that diaphanous, these and such like disparities, I say, may invite one to hope, that some things may by congealing of bodies, be discovered about their Texture, that may afford sagacious Anatomists improvable hints.  
I know not, whether it will be thought worth while to take notice, That neither an Eye, nor a Liver, nor a lean piece of flesh, nor a live Fish, nor a living Frog, being frozen and put into cold water, was observed to be upon its thawing cased with ice, as frozen Eggs and Apples are wont to be: because having forgot to make the Experiment above once, I dare not much rely on it; but whereas we have formerly observed, that congelation does most commonly spoil, or at least impair Eggs, and Apples, and Flesh, and many other bodies, I think it may not be unworthy to be considered, how far, and in what cases we may give a Mechanical account of this Phaenomenon. For though the immersion of frozen bodies in cold water be allowed to thaw them, with less prejudice, then if they were thawed hastily by the sire, or suffered to thaw themselves in the Air: yet there have been complaints made; That notwithstanding this expedient, several bodies have been much the worse for having been throughly frozen, now since I have lately shown, that in many stable bodies, the Alimental juice is by congelation turned into ice, and have formerly evinced, that water and aqueous liquors are expanded by congelation, I see not why we may not suspect, that the innumerable icy Corpuscles, into which the Alimental juice is turned by the frost, being each of them expanded proportionably to their respective bignesses, may not only prejudice the whole, by having their own constitution impaired, as has been formerly observed in Aligant, and other Vinous liquors, but may upon their expansion crush in some places, and distend in others, the more stable parts, in whose Cavities they were harboured, and thereby so vitiate their Texture, as to impair some of their qualities, and dispose the Compositum to corruption. How much Contusion may prejudice tender bodies, and accelerate putrefaction, is evident in many fruits, especially the more tender ones, which having been bruised, quickly begin to rot in those parts, that have been injured. And 'tis agreeable to what has been formerly shown, to conceive, that in congelation there seems to happen an almost innumerable multitude of little contusions, made by the fluid parts hardened and expanded by frost, of the formerly more stable parts every where intercepted between them: And though these icy Corpusces be but small, yet the sides of that stable matter, that separates them, and which they endeavour to stretch or crush, are oftentimes proportionably thin.  
And we have formerly noted, That, besides that Eggs will be burst by having their Alimental juice frozen, both shingles and stones themselves may have their Texture spoiled by the congelation of the Mineral sap, that is in exceeding minute and insensible particles dispersed through those bodies: and the violation of the Texture of Plants, Herbs, and Animals, by the expansion of the aqueous and juicy particles, which, though they be not congregated, do abound in them, will be the less wondered at, if it be remembered, that our former Trials manifest, that a few ounces of water congealed, did not only burst Glass and Pewter vessels, but even the Iron barrel of a Gun.  
Whilst I was upon these Trials, I had also a curiosity to know, whether by freezing Animals to death, I could discover any such change in the qualities or structure of their parts, as might help us to discover, by what means it is, that excessive colds kill men in Northern Countries, since such a discovery might probably be of good use to the People that live in those gelid Regions: But having taken a young Rabbit, as the tenderest and fittest beast, I could then procure for such a Trial, and having exposed him all night to an extraordinarily bitter frost, without finding him otherwise mischiefed by it, then that one of his legs was swelled and grown stiff, I was more inclined to resign over to others, then to repeat myself what seemed to be an ill natured Experiment, though perhaps it may have much less of cruelty, than one would think, since some of our former observations have made it probable, that oftentimes the extinction of life by cold is a more indolent kind of death, than almost any other. But in a Rabbit purposely strangled, and presently exposed entire to a bitter cold, we found ice produced in such parts, as would have made us prosecute the Trial, had the want of such Animals and of leisure not hindered us.  
It is affirmed by divers eminent writers, and those modern ones too, that water impregnated with the saline parts of Plants, and afterwards frozen, will exhibit in the ice, the shape of the same Plant: And the learned, but I fear, too credulous, Gaffarel tells us, that this is no Rarity, being daily shown by one Monsieur de la Clavae. But to what we have already published in another Treatise, 
* Of the Unsuccesfulness of Experiments.  to show, that this Experiment as it is wont to be delivered, is either untrue, or very contingent; we shall need but to add, that, since the Experiments there mentioned, we did again lately try, what could be done with Decoctions, that were richly imbued, and highly tinged with the spirituous parts of the Vegetables; but this ice was by no means so figured as the Patrons of the Tradition promise: And I remember, that having also made, for curiosity sake, a Lixivium with 16. parts of water, and but one of salt of Potashes, that the mixture might be sure to freeze, and having exposed the liquor in a thin glass vial to an exceeding cold Air, we found the copious ice produced, to lie on the top in little sticks, not unlike those Prismatical bodies, wherein Salt-petre is wont to roch, and those parts of this ice, that were beneath the water, were shot in thin parallel plates, exceeding numerous, but (as one of our notes expressly informs us) no way in the shape of Trees, by whose Incineration nevertheless Polonian Potashes, (as eye witnesses, that deal in them, inform me) are made.  
Long after the making of the newly recited Experiment, I chanced to find, that the learned Bartholinus in the Treatise, we have often had occasion to take notice of, says, That the water, wherein 
Rem vero adeo obscuram exemplis similibus illustrabo Brassicae: aqua congelata Brassicam representat, spiritibus vegetalibus à frigore 〈◊〉 atis. Tho. Bartholinus de usu Nivis, pag. 17.  Cabbage has been decocted, will, when frozen, represent a Cabbage, the vegetable spirits being, as he supposes, concentrated by the cold. How well this Experiment may succeed, when made in a cold Country like his, I do not know: but not having myself, when I first took notice of it, the opportunity to try it satisfactorily by help of a frosty night, all I could do, was, to take a good decoction of Cabbage, and filtrate it through Cap paper, that it might be, though yellow, yet clear, and then by the circumposition of our frigorifick mixture, we froze this liquor in a thin glass vial, but the ice did not, either to me or others, appear to have any thing in it like a Cabbage, or remarkably differing from other ice. And being afterwards befriended with two or three frosty nights, we exposed a decoction of Cabbage, to be congealed by the Nocturnal Air alone, without the help of Art; but neither this way did the Experiment succeed well. And though once a few ounces of the decoction being lightly frozen in a vial, there appeared in the thin ice, that adhered to the inside of the glass, a figure not so very unlike that of a Cabbage leaf, but that some such accident may have invited our learned Author to think, that the representations of Cabbages would constantly appear in their frozen decoctions, yet I was inclined to think this figuration rather casual, by the curiosity I have had to freeze the decoctions of several Herbs, some of them spirituous enough, as Rosemary, and pennyroyal, without being able to find in the ice, I obtained from them, any conviction of the truth of the Tradition we are examining. And I have lately had more than once, by freezing fair water alone, after a certain manner, ice, that seemed much more to exhibit the shapes of vegetables, than any decoctions of them, that I have made. And particularly I found more than once, that by putting hot water into a somewhat slender Cylinder of glass, and agitating it in a frigorifick mixture, consisting of beaten ice, salt, and water, so that it was very speedily frozen thereby, it was congealed into an ice much more regularly and prettily figured, than I have seen it in divers of the waters impregnated with the fixed salts of Plants, though of these we are told such wonders.  
Such particulars as these joined with what I have elsewhere observed to the same purpose, make me, I confess, somewhat surprised to meet in Berigardus' forecited discourse upon Aristotle's Meteors, such a passage as this; Paucis notum est, cur intra glaciem 
Pag. 573.  cernuntur interdum multiformes stirpium imagines in Ampullis vitreis, aquae superficie tenus congelatae plenis. Hoc autem fit injecto in Phialas sale diversarum stirpium, nam ubi erit sal alicujus plantae & Artemisiae, in suo Lixivio glacies adhaerens vitro, refert ejus folia laciniosa: similiter in alia Phiala videbuntur folia Plantae, cujus sal in suam aquam fuerit injectus. Et nè quis hoc fortuito cadere putet, in aquâ saepius solutâ, & congelatâ eaedem imagines semper occurrent, ut vel ex eo dixeris multiplicem spiritum salis in principiis natur alibus esse ponendum. Thus far this Author, who would have done well, if he had been so much more lucky, than other men, as to have performed these things, to assure expressly of his having done so, those many ingenious men, that much distrust the relations of those Chemists, that are not of the best sort: and 'tis of such suspicious Authors, that I here declare once for all, that I would have the Reader understand all the passages of this Book, wherein I may seem to say any thing (for avoiding of tediousness) indefinitely to the disparagement of Chemists. And in case he had not tried them, he should, in gratitude to the Authors of them, have told us, he had, what he delivers of them, but from others, and not have authorised the untried reports of writers, not always too veracious by his building Theories upon them. And as for what he immediately subjoins, and seems to rely on, out of Quercitan, (and other Spagyrical writers, who possibly had it themselves from him) about the seminal virtues surviving in the Ashes of burnt plants; though I will not here examine, or absolutely reject the opinion, because the discussion of it belongs to another place, yet as to the Experiment whereon Berigardus and others rely, namely, that the Lixiviums made of the Ashes of Plants, will exhibit, being congealed, the figures of the pristine vegetables; besides that a general conclusion, as to other Plants, seems to be inferred from what happened in Nettles only, I much doubt, whether that famous Experiment itself of the frozen Lixivium of Nettles, were more than casual, if it were not also assisted by an indulgent fancy. For having, after divers Experiments made with other fixed salts, purposely repaired, for greater security, to the notedst Chemist in England, to obtain from him some fixed salts, very faithfully prepared, and intimating withal, that 'twas to try such an Experiment (which he was a favourer of) I did by mingling these salts each in a distinct vial, sometimes with one, and sometimes with another proportion of water, and afterwards exposing them to the cold Air, obtain indeed divers portions of ice, but without any such figurations, as the learned Berigardus would have expected; though some of these Trials were made more than once, as well with the Lixivium of Nettles, as with the Lees of other Plants: so that I doubt this Author is more scrupulous in admitting some important truths, in which the best Philosophers, as well Heathen as Christian, agree, then in examining the uncertain Traditions of the Chemists, whose unsatisfactory way of setting down matters of fact, I am induced to take notice of his imitating, by finding, that in the very same page (that I have newly cited) he relates another Chemical Experiment in these terms. Velim porro ostendere mirabili Experientiâ, quam sint penetrabiles aliqui spiritus Corporei: Exarentur in charta literae, aceto albo, quarum nullum vestigium deprehendatur, claudaturque primis foliis Crassissimi alicujus Libri. Paretur alia Charta, quae inficiatur aqua illa faetida, ubi dilutum fuerit Auripigmentum, & exsiccata claudatur postremis foliis ejusdem Libri leviter compressi, statim videbis in priori charta literas conspicuas, perinde ac si atramento 〈◊〉 fuissent. Now, though some thing like what is here proposed to be done, may be performed, and other Phaenomena of the Experiment, such as he seems not to have been acquainted with, may be also exhibited, after the manner I have 
* In the unpublish. ed Section of the usefulness of Experimental Philosophy.  elsewhere particularly set down, yet he must have good luck, that performs it only by the directions here given by our Author, who by omitting one of the chief ingredients, and some requisite circumstances, appears indeed manifestly enough to have heard of such an Experiment, but without seeming to have sufficiently known, what he pretends to teach (at least as far as his bringing this Experiment as a proof, and the obscure style, he is wont to employ in the little I have yet read of his Book, permits me to judge.)  
But to return to the figurations of ice, notwithstanding such unsuccesful Trials about them, as I have been mentioning, I will not deny it to be possible, that a prepossessed and favourable spectator may think himself to have discerned in the ice, the figures he looked for there. For 
Of the unsuccesfulness of Experiments.  since the writing of the Essay not long since quoted, we have found, that several Bodies, and even Sea-salt, and Allume, to whom Nature has given their own determinate figures, have, when dissolved in water, concurred with it to exhibit an ice very oddly, as well as prettily figured (nor will I presume to determine the utmost, that a lucky observer may sometimes meet with in this kind) but to name at present no other Arguments, the figures this way produced, were too various and extravagant not to be referred to chance, and not to afford instances how much That can perform in the exhibiting of such Apparitions.  
On which occasion I shall add, that I remember, I once showed at the Royal Society, a glass head, whose inside was lined with a certain substance, that passed for saline, fashioned into the figures of Trees, as curious, as if they had been drawn by a Limner; and yet as I produced these figures only by rectifying common oil of Turpentine, from Sea-salt (which salt I elsewhere show not to be necessary) in a certain degree of heat: so by varying that degree of heat, I could make the ascending steams settle in other figures; and I can easily produce very pretty shapes of Trees, by distillation of that, which belongs not to the vegetable, but the animal Kingdom. And to these I could add divers other instances of the like tendency, to make it still the more probable, that though oftentimes one may happen to find pretty Idaeas', or Apparitions in ice; yet the like, or as fine, may be produced by chance. And I have sometimes obtained by freezing Infusions, Decoctions, Spirits, Solutions, and other Liquors, as Vinegar (and particularly) Milk, and even common water, figures, that were so pretty, but withal so unconstantly produced, and so easily variable by circumstances, that as it would fill a Book particularly to describe them (which for that reason I hope to be excused for declining) so they would much delude him, that should expect to find them every time the same, that he had found them once.  
And to intimate That by the by, to make several Trials in a short time, and thereby produce variety of figures, 'tis not an ill expedient to expose the liquor, one would have congealed, in very shallow vessels, or if it be put into other vessles, to leave it, but of very little depth. And if the vessel itself be highly refrigerated, either by the cold Air, or by having salt and ice applied to the outside of it, the congelation may succeed much the more nimbly; so that within a short while the same liquor, being divers times thawed and frozen again, may possibly exhibit variety of figures. And the production of ice may be also much accelerated, by dipping into the liquor, one would have congealed, the convex surface of some glass or other smooth body, that will not imbibe water; for thereby the depth of the liquor will be exceedingly extenuated, and how much such a thinness or want of depth, may dispose a liquor to be speedily penetrated and congealed by the cold, may be guessed, by what is above delivered in the Section out of Olearius, of the way of multiplying ice in Persia, by making water thinly diffuse itself over a plate of ice, or some other aptly figured, and very cold body: In confirmation whereof I will add on this occasion, that I have seen a pair of Stairs, on which, though they were situated near to three Chimneys, commonly furnished with fire, almost all the day long, the water that was employed to wash them, being thinly spread with a Mop, would presently congeal (though they assured me it was hot, when 'twas begun to be laid 〈◊〉) and cover the Stairs with glossy films of ice. And I have likewise observed in a very sharp night, that the water which dropped down from the nose of a Pump, was so well congealed, as 'twas sliding away, that the ice thus arrested in its passage (in which 'twill easily be granted that it spreads itself very thinly) had raised a kind of icy pyramid of a considerable bigness and height.  
I forgot to mention in due places (and therefore think fit to take notice of it here) that when I was considering of the ways, whereby it might be manifested, to those that want nice 〈◊〉, or distrust their skill to use them, whence that ice comes, that appears on the outside of frozen Eggs put to thaw in cold water, I found it somewhat difficult to pitch upon such a liquor as I desired. For if common water be the liquor employed, it may be said, that it affords the matter, whereof the ice in question is made: and if I employed liquors, that were spirituous or saline, it might be pretended, that the frost (as they speak) did indeed come out of the frozen Egg, though the shell did not appear cased with ice, because as fast as the frost came to the outside of the Egg, it was resolved by the spirituous or saline Corpuscles of the liquor: wherefore as an expedient, I resolved to make use of oil of Turpentine, as a liquor, which I had found incongealable by the greatest cold, I had observed in our Climate, and which yet (as may appear by the third Paragraph of the XVI. Title) was more indisposed, then common water itself, to thaw any icy Efflorescence, that might be emitted by the Egg. But the Experiment was tried, without uniformity in the successes. For the first time I put a frozen Egg into oil of Turpentine, I did not observe, that any ice was produced on the outside: neither was the event differing, when another time I put two frozen Eggs together into a small vessel full of that oil, though to refrigerate the liquor, the vessel was for a while placed upon a mixture of salt and ice, and though also the Eggshells at their gaping cracks (produced by congelation) discovered, that the contained liquor was well frozen. I intended to prosecute the Experiment another time (wanting ice to do it then) because that once, when during the Trial I was hindered from watching it, one of my Domestics, whom I ordered to look after it, assured me, that the Egg, that was put to thaw in the oil of Turpentine, had there obtained ice on the outside of it, which I should readily have believed, upon the score of a like observation, I had made myself, in two Eggs that were frozen to the bottom of the vessel, wherein they had been put to thaw, were it not, that one or both of them had been, by a mistake, dipped in water, before they were put into the above mentioned oil.  
Some Readers may have expected to find among the examples recited of the influence of cold upon the Air, that strange story, which is related by the learned Josephus Acosta, of the mountains of Pariacaca (which he several times traversed) 
* Where a wonderfully piercing, though not sensibly violent cold, does sometimes suddenly kill men, and yet preserve their Bodies untainted whole years together.  but besides that I have delivered a great part of it already in another Treatise, I was loath to say more, till I had leisure (which I have not now) to discuss the scruples, that I have, not so much about the matter of fact, as about the cause, which perhaps may be something besides cold. But since I have mentioned this XVIII. Section, I will here take notice of what I then intended, but forgot to set down, namely, That to the instances alleged to show, the coldness of regions not to be always proportionate to their greater and less vicinity to the Pole, we may add a memorable one afforded us by a Country so well known to many of us, as New England, where, though the Winters are so long and bitter, as we have formerly related out of Mr. Woods' Prospect of that Country (which has been confirmed to me by an American Physician, that lived there) yet that Region, which is so very much colder than ours, is in many places no less than a 10. or 11. degrees remoter from the Pole.  
I shall add to the same XVIII. Section, that as to the Experiment I there mentioned concerning Winds, and which I associate with the testimony of the newly named Mr. Wood; I find that the season of the year, and some other circumstances may vary it more, than one would easily have suspected. For though I faithfully recited the Phaenomena, as I then (and that sometimes with witness) took notice of them, yet some months after, and in other weather, having occasion to repeat the former part of that Experiment, I was somewhat surprised at the success. For coming to blow upon the Ball of a sealed Weatherglass, which though in its kind very tender, might be probably presumed to be less so, than a Thermoscope made with a pendulous drop of water (such as that, mentioned in the forecited Paragraph) I found, that if I continued to blow any thing long and briskly, the highly rectified spirit of Wine (which circumstance I therefore name, because possibly the nature of That may somewhat alter the case) would sometimes manifestly enough subside. And in that Paragraph of the 18. Title, where I recited the Experiment of the infrigidating Winds, I should more expressly have taken notice of this circumstance, that, to satisfy myself, that 'twas not the bare Wind, as such, whose operation upon the Air included in the Ball of a Weatherglass, made the liquor to ascend, we put a mark upon the height it stood at, when we had a pretty while blown upon it, and then without removing the Bellows, put ice and salt about the Iron pipe of it. By which mixture the Air, that was afterwards blown through that pipe, was so cooled in its passage, as to make the liquor very manifestly to ascend, even in a Weatherglass, where I did employ (as I have elsewhere declared, that I often do) Quicksilver instead of water, or spirit of Wine. And lest the vicinity of the frigorifick mixture should be suspected to have caused this contraction of the included Air, we did sometimes purposely intermit the moving of the Bellows, without removing the Weatherglass; and though notwithstanding that vicinity, the liquor would begin a little to subside; yet when ever the cold spirits or the Corpuscles of the highly refrigerated Air, were by the playing of the Bellows anew, approached to, or rather brought to touch in swarms the globular part of the instrument, the Mercury would manifestly ascend. And since we are speaking of Weather-glasses, I shall on this occasion subjoin, That certain circumstances may also vary the success of another Experiment (somewhat of kin to that lately repeated, about the pendulous Drop) which is briefly mentioned not far from the beginning of the first Praeliminary Discourse. For though the common Thermometers, that are here wont to be sold in shops, have usually the Pipe of the Bolthead very large in proportion to the Ball, and therefore are in that place said to be Weather-glasses not nice, and though on such instruments in certain Temperatures of the Air (intimated by the word sometimes, employed in that passage) the Air blown out of a pair of Bellows against some part of the included Air, would not, especially at the beginning, make the Air sensibly contract itself, and the liquor ascend; though at the very first and second blast, the coldness of this artificial Wind, might be very sensible to the touch (which was the thing intended to be taught in that passage) yet having the curiosity with other Bellows, at another season of the year, to blow long upon the Ball of a not common, but nice Weatherglass of my own making, furnished with a pipe, that was very slender, I divers times (but not always) found the tincted liquor manifestly enough to ascend, as if the Wind, consisting of a more compressed Air, did by containing a greater number of cold particles in the same room, more affect the internal Air, than the contact of the calm and lax outward Air did before; which disparity of events has given me the design of making further Trials with differing Thermoscopes, at other seasons of the year, to see if I can bring the matter to some certainty, by discovering the cause of this contingency, in which I afterwards suspected, that some light degree of warmth or coolness in the Bellows themselves, which, as being unmanifest to the sense, scaped unheeded, might have an interest. When I was about some of the former Experiments, I would willingly have had an opportunity of trying, with a good sealed Weatherglass, what difference there would be, betwixt the cold of the nocturnal Air in a frosty night, in places where the Air was kept calm, by being sheltered from the wind, not by inhabited buildings, but by some Wall, or other body, whence any warm Effluviums were least to be expected, and betwixt the cold of the same Air, in places where cold winds, especially Northerly or Easterly did freely and strongly blow. But my occasions then confining me to a Town, I had not conveniency to make any secure observations of that nature; and even in a more commodious place, unless it were determined, whether there be Corpuscles properly and constantly frigorifick, upon whose account some winds are so much colder than others, there may arise more scruples about this matter, than I must now stay to discuss.  
There is one thing more, that, it may be, is not impertinent to mention, before I take leave of the XVIII. Title; for in confirmation of what is there delivered, concerning the Vicissitudes of these troublesome degrees of cold and heat, within the the compass of the same Natural day, complained of by the Patriarch Jacob, and by Olearius, I shall add, that having since had opportunity to inquire about such matters, of a learned Physician, lately come from the Indies, he assured me, that notwithstanding the violent heats of the day, he usually observed the nights to be so very cold, that he was persuaded some positively frigorifick steams, did in the night ascend out of the Earth, and make it very expedient, if not necessary, for those English, that live in the warmer parts of America, to imitate the Natives, in keeping fires under their Hammacks, or hanging Beds.  
I thought it might be a Luciferous Experiment, in relation to an Hypothesis, that might be proposed about cold, to try, whether, if two such liquors were provided, as by being mixed together, would so far forth lose their fluidity, as to obtain at least the consistence of an Unguent, this impediment put to the former confused and greater agitation of their parts, would produce any sensible degree of cold; this I thought fit to try, by immersing for a competent time, the Ball of a tender sealed Weatherglass, into each of the liquors apart, and then into the soft mixture, their coalition would compose. To produce such a mixture more ways than one, it was not difficult for me, by the help of some Experiments, I had provided to add to my History of fluidity and sirmness. But though a strong solution of Minium (or calcined Lead) in spirit of Vinegar, or a very strong infusion of good quicklime in water, will either of them (and one of them I did make use of, though I have forgotten which) coagulate a just proportion of good Salad Oil (to name no other made by expression) into such a consistence as I have been speaking of; yet for want of a sealed Thermoscope, tender enough, I cannot now repeat the Experiment, and till I do, I dare not draw any conclusion from it, though, if I much misremember not, when I showed it an ingenious person, neither he nor I could perceive, that the liquors, by being deprived of their fluidity, had acquired any thing of coldness discoverable by the sealed Weatherglass.  
It is much controverted among the Curious, whether water be capable of Compression, and divers have of late inclined to the negative, upon observing a want of cogency in the Experiments, that have been brought to evince the affirmative. What Trials and Observations we long since made about this matter, may be met with in some of our other Treatises, wherefore I shall now subjoin, that having imagined, that Cold might afford a hopefuller way, than (for aught I know) any man has used, of bringing this controversy to the dicision of an Experiment, I made that attempt, that is mentioned in the XII. Title; in prosecution of which, as soon as I could procure some, though but some of the accommodations, which I long wanted; I made an Experiment, which I shall subjoin, because, though it be not so considerable, as with better implements I could have made it, yet the way, I chose, has (as I partly intimated elsewhere) these two advantages; that the force employed to compress the Air, is both very great, and very gradually, and slowly applied; and that the vessel will not, like those that have been hitherto made use of, give any passage through its pores to water, though violently compressed.  
We took then a Round Ball of glass, furnished with a moderately long Pipe, and having filled it with water, till the liquor reached within some inches of the top, it was Hermetically sealed up, and then the water by a mixture of beaten ice and salt, was made to freeze from the bottom upwards, that without breaking the glass, the unfrozen water, by the expansive endeavour of that which was freezing, might be impelled upwards, and so at once, both compress the Air, and be pressed upon by it, having by this means condensed the Air, as far as we thought safe to do in a glass, that was not strong, we cropped of the small Apex of the glass, and immediately the compressed Air flew out with a great noise, and that part of the Pipe which was unfilled with water, was filled with smoke, that made it look white, and great store of little bubbles hastily ascended from the lower parts of the water, to the upper (where most of them quickly broke) in such a way, as put me in mind of what usually happens upon the opening of vessels that contained bottled Beer. But that which was principally to be noted, was this, that besides the bubbles or froth, the water itself (at least supposing, that no little unheeded bubbles that did not quite emerge, could sensibly contribute to its height) immediately ascended in the Pipe about ¾ of an inch, which (having carefully marked the first and second stations, with a Diamond on the outside of the glass) 'twas easy for us to measure.  
I have elsewhere proposed a suspicion, that in the attempts, that had been till then made, to compress water, the condensation (in case there were really any) might perchance proceed from the compression of the Aerial particles, that I have shown to be wont to lie dispersed in the pores of common water. But though the considerable expansion of water, notwithstanding the breaking of the bubbles in our present Experiment, seems manifestly to argue, that this could be but a concurrent cause (if it had any sensible effect at all) of our Phaenomena, yet I dare not absolutely rely, even upon an Experiment, that seems so cogent, till I have satisfied myself, that no springiness, which I have sometimes suspected, might be in the ice, had any interest in the produced effect; and that the great pressure of the forcibly condensed Air, did not make the glass itself stretch or yield. For if it were able to do so, than the parts of the violently distended glass, upon the removal of the forcible pressure of the Air (which must cease upon the breaking of the Hermetical seal) returning to their former straitness below, will make the water ascend somewhat higher in the pipe. But though I could not procure glasses, as well very thick, as conveniently shaped, wherewith to examine this suspicion, which I would likewise have tried by the bulk of the glass in water, before and after the letting out of the compressed Air; yet because most Readers will probably think so much caution more than necessary, I shall add, that if I had not wanted conveniencies, and had not had mischances, the Experiment would in likelihood have been advanced, especially care being taken, that the Air left in the pipe should be well refrigerated before its being sealed up (as we sometimes did by ice and salt, applied in a perforated Box to the outside) lest part of its spring should depend upon an evanid degree of heat, upon which account the pipe ought beforehand to be drawn so slender, that the glass may be melted together in a trice. For though for want of strong glasses, & the best sort of instruments to seal up such with, the success was not still so considerable as I hoped for; yet as 4. or 5. other Trials, made, as well with another liquor, as with water, did exhibit a manifest intumescence of the liquors (without computing the froth produced at the top;) so in the Experiment lately mentioned, if we had judged them strong enough to endure such a compression of the included Air, as we have often made on other occasions, the effect would probably have been much more considerable: For though the difference betwixt the length of the same water compressed and uncompressed, amounted to an Aqueous Cylinder of ⅜ of an inch in height, yet the Air, that made this compression of the water, was itself reduced but from 8. inches to 5. so that it took up almost half its former room, whereas we have sometimes reduced it to an 18. or 20. part thereof. If I had been accommodated with one of my Pneumatical Engines, I should have tried, whether water being first carefully freed from the latitant Air in the exhausted Receiver, and then compressed after the manner hitherto recited, the event of the Trial would have been considerably varied.  
I might add as other Phaenomena of our Experiment, that when we broke off the sealed Apex of the glass, before the included Air was much compressed, there neither 〈◊〉 be any great noise made, nor any considerable froth produced, at the top of the water, and that having had the curiosity to repeat the Experiment in one of the same glasses, 〈◊〉 had been 〈◊〉 used, and with the same 〈◊〉, that had been already compressed in it, we found, that upon the breaking off the Hermetical seal the second time, the water did nevertheless ascend in the Pipe betwixt ⅛ and ¼ part of an inch. And to these particulars I could both add other circumstances, that I took notice of in the same Experiment, and subjoin many other Experiments and Observations, but that I am already tired. And though I have not found Cold to be a subject over-fruitful in Experiments Pleasing and Curious, yet now I am grown somewhat acquainted with it, I find it may suggest so many other new ones, that since the Barrenness of my Theme, will not easily put a period to this Treatise, 'tis fit that now at length I should let my Weariness and want of Leisure do it.   
FINIS.   

AN Examen of Antiperistasis, AS It is wont to be Taught and Proved.  
Themistius, Carneades, Eleutherius. Themistius.  
1. AS for Antiperistasis, the Truth of it is a thing so conspicuous, and so generally acknowledged, that I cannot imagine what should make some men deny it, except it be, that they find all others to confess it. For though in other cases they are wont to pretend Experience for their quitting the received Opinions, yet here they quit Experience itself for singularity, and choose rather to depart from the Testimony of their senses, than not to depart from the Generality of Men.  
2. And to evince, that this is not said gratis, I might observe to you, That there are no less than three grand inducements, that have lead both the Vulgar and Philosophers (two sorts of men, that seldom agree in other things) to consent in the acknowledgement of Antiperistasis; Authority, Reason, and Experience. But though I think fit to name them all three, yet since the first of them, by having, as I just now noted, invited our Adversaries to descent from the Truth, is a somewhat unlikely Medium to prevail on them to acknowledge it, I shall insist only on the two latter, having once declared, that I lay aside the first not as worthless in itself, but needless to my cause.  
3. To begin then with the Arguments afforded us by Reason.  
What can there be more agreeable to the wisdom and goodness of Nature, who designing the Preservation of things, is wont to be careful of fitting them with requisites for that preservation; then to furnish cold and heat, with that self invigorating power, which each of them may put forth, when 'tis environed with its contrary. For the order of the universe requiring, that cold and heat should reside in those Bodies, that often happen to be mingled with one another, those two noble and necessary Qualities, would be too often destroyed in the particular subjects that harboured them, if provident Nature had not so ordered the matter, that when a Body, wherein either of them resides, happens to be surrounded by other Bodies, wherein the contrary Quality is predominant, the besieged Quality by retiring to the innermost parts of that which it possesses, and there by recollecting its forces, and as it were, animating itself to a vigorous defence, is intended or increased in its degree, and so becomes able to resist an Adversary, that would otherwise easily destroy it.  
4. To illustrate as well as supply this Argument drawn from Reason, we shall need but to subjoin the other afforded us by Experience, which does almost every day give us not only opportunity to observe, but cause to admire the effects of this self invigorating power, which, when occasionally exerted, we call Antiperistasis: And these Phaenomena ought the more to be acquiesced in, because they may safely be looked upon as genuine Declarations, which Nature makes of Her own accord, and not as confessions extorted from Her by Artificial and compulsory Experiments, when being tortured by Instruments and Engines, as upon so many Racks, she is forced to seem to confess whatever the Tormentors please.  
5. To proceed then to the spontaneous Phaenomena of Nature I was recommending, we see, that whereas in Summer the lowest and highest Regions of the Air are made almost unsufferable to us by their heat, the cold expelled from the earth and water by the Sun's scorching beams, retires to the middle Region of the Air, and there defends itself against the heat of the other two, though in the one that Quality be assisted by the almost perpendicular reflection of the Sunbeams, and in the other it 〈◊〉 rendered very considerable by the vastness of the upper Region of the Air, and its Vicinity to the Element of fire.  
And as the cold maintains itself in the middle Region, by virtue of the intenseness, which it acquires upon the account of Antiperistasis; so the Lightning that flashes out of the Clouds, is but a fire produced in that middle Region by the hot Exhalations penned up, and intended in point of heat by the ambient Cold, to a degree that amounts to ascension.  
6. But though these be unquestionably the effects of that excessive coldness; yet we need not go so far as the tops of mountains to fetch proofs of our doctrine, since we may find them at the bottom of our Wells. For though Carneades perhaps will not, yet the earth as well as the Air doth readily acknowledge the power of Antiperistasis. And if the reason above alleged did not evince it, our very senses would. For as in Summer, when the Air about us is sultry hot, we find, to our great refreshment, that the Air in Cellars and Vaults, to which the cold than retreats, is eminent for the opposite Quality; so in Winter when the outward Air freezes the very Lakes and Rivers, where their surfaces are exposed to it, the internal Air in Vaults and Cellars in Winter, which becomes the sanctuary of heat, as in Summer it was of Cold, is able not only to keep our Bodies from freezing, but to put them into sweats. And not only Wells and Springs upon the account of their resting in, or coming out of the deepest parts of the earth, continue fluid, whilst all the waters, that are contiguous to the Air, are by the excessive cold hardened into ice; but the water freshly drawn from such Wells, feels warm, or at least tepid to a man's hand put into it. And as if Nature designed men should not be able to contradict the doctrine of Antiperistasis, without contradicting more than one of their own senses, she has taken care, that oftentimes the water, that is freshly drawn out of the deeper sorts of Wells and Springs, should manifestly, as I have seen it, smoke, as if it had been but lately taken off the fire. And this may be said, without a Metaphor, to demonstrate ad ocnlum, the reality of Antiperistasis, there being no other cause to which this warmth can be attributed, than the retiring of the heat from the cold external Air, to the lower parts of the earth and water: since both these Elements themselves being naturally cold, and one of them in the supreme degree, the heat we are mentioning is so far from being likely to be generated in so unfit a place, that if it were not very great, it must be extinguished there, by the coldness of the superior Air, and that of the inferior parts of the Earth.  
Eleutherius.  
7. That Carneades may have but one trouble to answer the Allegations to be made in favour of Antiperistasis, I hope he will give me leave (according to my custom of siding with either party, as occasion invites me) to add to the familiar Observations mentioned by Themistius, some others that are less obvious. For I frankly confess to you, that when I consider what interest, the unheeded dipositions of our own Bodies may have in the estimates we make of the degrees of cold and heat, in other Bodies; I should not lay much weight upon the Phaenomena, that are wont to be urged as proofs of Antiperistasis, if some instances somewhat less liable to suspicion, did not countenance the doctrine they are urged for. I know that Carneades being wont so to propose his opinion about Antiperistasis, as only to deny, that it is clearly made out by the reasons or Experiments, that are commonly produced to evince it, it were somewhat improper to urge him with observations, that are not familiar, and wont to be employed; but I know too, that he is not so rigid an Adversary, as not to allow me to mention some uncommon relations, that I learned from men of good credit. I shall tell you then, that having purposely inquired of ingenious men, that had been very deep under ground, some in Coal-pits, and some in Mines. One of them affirmed, that at the 〈◊〉 of the Grove (as they call it) or Pit, he found it very hot in September. And another, that he often found it hot enough to be troublesome in Winter. And a third (who is himself a great seeker for Mines, and a Master of considerable ones) that he found it to be hot all the year long. And to manifest, that such Observations will hold even in gelid Regions, I shall repeat to you, what I remember I read in the voyage of that ingenious Navigator, Captain James, who giving an account of Charleton Island, which by his relation seems to be as cold as Iceland itself, says, That his men found 
Pag. 36.  it more mortifying cold to wade through the water in the beginning of June, when the Sea was all full of ice, then in December, when it was increasing. And he adds, that which makes more to our present purpose, and proves the other part of the doctrine of Antiperistasis; That from their Well, out of which they had water in December, they had none in July. And to strengthen the observation yet further, I will acquaint you with a relation to this purpose not unworthy your notice. For hearing of an ingenious Physician, that lived some years in, and about Musco, I applied myself to him (as possibly you may have done, for if I mistake not, I have seen you together) to know, whether in that frozen Region he observed the Cellars to be hot in Winter. And his answer to That, and some other Questions of the like nature I put to him, amounted in short to this, That when I enquired, whether their Springs and Wells were not all frozen in the Winter, he told me, that he saw some Springs, whose warers froze not at all near the Springhead, but, at a good distance from thence, it began to be thinly cased over with ice. He added, That his own Well was about six fathoms deep, between the surface of the earth, and that of the water, and that the water in it, was, as I remember, about three or four fathoms deep, and that not only this Well froze not all the Winter, but that the Well of his neighbour, which was but one fathom deep to the superficies of the water, did not freeze neither. And to satisfy my curiosity about the steams of this water, he told me, that when a Bucket of water was newly drawn, if it were agitated, it would smoak. But that from the Well itself, when the water in it was left quiet and unstirred, he did not perceive any smoke to arise.  
8. To all this I shall add this further circumstance, that having purposely inquired, whether in the Winter he found it as hot in Cellars at Musco, as it is wont to be in that season in ours? He answered me, that when the doors and windows were carefully shut, to hinder the immediate commerce betwixt the included and external Air, he often found, if he stayed long in his Cellar, it would not only defend him from the sharpness of the Russian cold, as bitter as that is wont to be in Winter, but keep him warm enough, to be ready to sweat, though he laid by his Furs. So that if we may rely, either upon the Testimony of our senses, we must necessarily admit Cellars to be warmer in Winter, then in Summer, and consequently allow an Antiperistasis.  
9 Carneades. Though I were not in haste, I should not think it necessary to reply any thing else to the first part of what was said by Themistius, then that, what he alleges of the Universality of the Opinion he maintains, may serve to recommend that which he opposes. For the vulgar Doctrine about Antiperistasis, being, as he urges, received, and taught in all the Schools, the Innovators he declaims against, must have learned it there among the other Peripatetic tenants, that youth is wont to be imbued with in those places; so that it may rather seem the love of truth, then of singularity, that engages them against an opinion, which before was their own, as well as that of the generality of Scholars, and consequently against which they cannot maintain a Paradox, that does not imply a Retractation. But I shall not prosecute my Answer to Themistius' preamble, since Eleutherius, whom I am chiefly to speak to, is too much a Philosopher to think Truth less herself, for being slenderly attended; or to think any men the less like to be Her followers, because they are but few. To come then directly to the controversy itself, I think I need not tell one of you, that the other mistakes my opinion about it. For I perceive, Eleutherius hath not quite forgotten, that I have not been wont to deny an Antiperistasis, as it may be, but only as it is wont to be explicated. But since Themistius seems to be willing to have me his Antagonist in this controversy, and since Eleutherius himself seems to conspire with him, I am content to act for a while the part, you Gentlemen would have me take upon me, and will propose to you part of what I would say, for the opinion you impute to me, in case I were really of it.  
10. To come then to the controversy itself, though Themistius has drawn his proofs for the Antiperistasis of the Schools, partly from Reason, and partly from Experience; yet the very same two Topics seem to me to afford considerations, that may justly warrant our calling it in question.  
11. And first, if we look upon the reason of the thing considered abstractedly from the Experiments, that are pretended to evince an Antiperistasis, we cannot but think it may be very rational, I say not, to doubt of it, but to reject it. For in the first place, according to the course of Nature, one contrary, aught to destroy, not to corroborate, the other. And next, 'tis a maxim among the Peripatetics themselves, That natural causes always act as much as they can. And certainly as to our case, wherein we treat not of living creatures, I cannot but think the Axiom physically demonstrative. For inanimate Agents act not by choice, but by a necessary impulse, and not being endowed with Understanding and Will, cannot of themselves be able to moderate or to suspend their actions. And as for what Themistius alleges, that it was necessary for the Preservation of Cold and Heat, that they should be endowed with such a power of intending themselves, I must freely 〈◊〉, that though in living creatures, and especially in the bodies of the perfecter sorts of Animals, I do in divers cases allow arguments drawn from final causes; yet where only inanimate bodies are concerned, I do not easily suffer myself to be prevailed upon by such Arguments. Nor is there any danger, that Cold and Heat, whose causes are so radicated in Nature, should be lost out of the World, in case each parcel of matter, that happens to be surrounded with bodies, wherein a contrary quality is predominant, were not endowed with an incomprehensible faculty of self invigoration. And Nature either does not need the help of this imaginary power, or oftentimes has recourse unto it to very little purpose; since we see, that these Qualities subsist in the world, and yet the facto the bottles of Water, Wine, and other Liquors, that are carried up and down in the Summer, are regularly warmed by the Ambient Air. And in Muscovy and other cold Northern Countries, Men, and other Animals have oftentimes their Vital Heat destroyed by the cold that surrounds them, being thereby actually frozen to death. And I somewhat wonder, that the followers of Aristotle should not take notice of that famous Experiment, which he himself delivers, where he teaches, that hot water will sooner congeal then cold. For if the matter of fact were true, it would sufficiently manifest, that the heat harboured in the water, is destroyed, not invigorated by the coldness of the Air that surrounds it; so that Themistius must, I fear, on this occasion, take sanctuary in my observation, and to keep Aristotle from destroying his own opinion, with his own Experiment, had best say, as I do, that it is not true. And though it is not to be denied, that white surrounded with black, or black with white, becomes thereby the more conspicuous; yet 'tis acknowledged, that there is no real increase, or intention of either quality, but only a comparative one in reference to our senses obtained by this Collation. Nor does a Pumice-stone grow more dry, than it was in the fire or earth, by being transferred into the Air or Water, and consequently environed with either of those two fluids, which Themistius and his Schools teach us to be moist Elements: neither will you expect to find a piece of dim glass become really more transparent, though one should set it in a frame of Ebony, though that wood be so opacous as to be black. And whereas 'tis commonly alleged, as a proof of the power, Nature has given Bodies of flying their contraries, that drops of water falling upon a Table, will gather themselves into little globes, to avoid the contrary quality in the Table, and keep themselves from being swallowed up by the dry wood; the cause pretended has no interest in the effect, but little drops of water, where the gravity is not great enough to surmount the action of the ambient fluid, if they meet with small dust upon a Table, they do as they roll along, gather it up, and their surfaces being covered with it, do not immediately touch the board, which else they would stick to. And to show you, that the Globular figure, which the drops of water, and other Liquors, sometimes acquire, proceeds not from their flying of dryness, but either from their being every way pressed, at least almost equally (for in some cases also they are not exactly round) by some ambient fluid, of a disagreeing Nature, or from some other cause differing from that the Schools would give, I shall desire you to take notice, that the drops of water, that swim in Oil, so as to be surrounded with it, will likewise be Globular; and yet Oil is a true and moistening liquor, as well as water. And the drops of Quicksilver, though upon a Table they are more disposed, than water, to gather themselves into a round figure; yet that they do it not as humid Bodies, is evident, because Quicksilver broken into drops, will have most of them Globular, not only in Oil, but in Water. And to show you, that 'tis from the incongruity, it has to certain bodies, that its drops will not stick upon a Table, nor upon some other bodies, but gather themselves into little spheres, as if they designed to touch the wooden Plain but in a Point: To manifest this I say, we need but take notice, that though the same drops will retain the same figure on Stone or Iron, yet they will readily adhere to Gold, and lose their Globulousness 
See the History of fluidity, Sect. 19  upon it, though Gold be a far drier body than Wood, which, as far as distillation can manifest, must have in it store of humid parts of several kinds, (I mean both watery and unctuous.) But this may relish of a digression; my task being only to examine the Antiperistasis of cold and heat, concerning which I think I had very just cause to pronounce the vulgar conceit very unconsonant to the nature of inanimate beings. For the Peripatetics talk of Cold and Heat surrounded by the opposite quality, as if both of them had an understanding, and foresight, that in case it did not gather up its spirits, and stoutly play its part against the opposite that distresses it, it must infallibly perish: and as if being conscious to its self, of having a power of self invigoration, at the presence of its Adversary, it were able to encourage itself like the Hero in the Poet, that said, Nunc animis opus est, Aenea nunc pectore firmo, which indeed is to transform Physical agents into Moral ones.  
12. Eleuth. The validity of the Peripatetic Argument, drawn from Reason, considered abstractedly from Experience, I shall leave Themistius to dispute out with you, at more leisure. And since you well know, that the only Arguments I allege to countenance Antiperistasis, were built upon Experience, as judging them either the best or the only good ones, I long to hear what you will say to the Examples that have been produced of that which you deny.  
13. Carneades. That, Eleutherius, which I have to answer to the examples that are urged, either by the Schools, or by you in favour of Antiperistasis, consists of two parts. For first I might show, that as reason declares openly against the common Opinion, so there are Experiments which favour mine, and which may be opposed to those you have alleged for the contrary doctrine. And secondly, I might represent, that of those examples, some are false, others doubtful; and those that are neither of these two, are insufficient, or capable of being otherwise explicated, without the help of your Hypothesis. But for brevity's sake, I shall not manage these two replies apart, but mention, as occasion shall serve, the Experiments, that favour my opinion, among my other answers, to what you have been pleased to urge on the behalf of Aristotle.  
14. To begin then with that grand Experiment, which I remember a late Champion for Antiperistasis, makes his leading Argument to establish it, and which is so generally urged on that occasion, I mean the heating of quicklime in cold water. I confess I cannot but admire the Laziness and Credulity of Mankind, which have so long, and generally acquiesced in what they might so easily have found to be false. This I say, because I was possibly the first, that has had both the curiosity and boldness to examine so general and constant a Tradition; yet I doubt not, that you will soon be brought to take it as well as I, for as great as popular an error. For to let you manifestly see, how little the Incalescence of the quicklime needs be allowed to proceed from the coldness of the ambient water, if instead of cold water, you quench it with hot water, the Ebullition of the liquor, will not only be as great, as if the water were cold, but oftentimes far greater. As I have sometimes for curiosity removed boiling water from the fire, and when the liquor had left of boiling, but was yet scalding hot, I put into it a convenient quantity of quicklime, and after a while, the water, which, as I said, had ceased from boiling, began to boil afresh, with so much vehemence, and such large and copious bubbles, that it threatened to run over the Pot, of which, before the effervescence, a considerable part was left unfilled. And this was no more than what I might well look for, hot water being much fitter than cold to pervade nimbly the body of the Lime, and hastily dissolve, and set at liberty the igneous and saline parts, wherewith it abounds. And how much a greater interest salts may have in such incalescencies, then Cold, I have also taken pleasure to try, by pouring Acid spirits, and particularly spirit of salt upon good quicklime. For by this means there would be a far greater degree of heat excited, then if I had instead of spirit of Salt used common water: And this, whether I employed the spirit cold or hot. For in either case, so small a portion as about the bigness of a Walnut of Lime put into a small glass, would by the addition of a little spirit of Salt put to it by degrees, both hiss, and smoke, and boil very surprisingly, and notwithstanding the small quantity of the matter, would conceive so great a heat, that I was not able to hold the glass in my hand. And to show some friends, how little, heat excited in quicklime by cold water, proceeds barely from the coldness of that liquor; I caused a parcel of good Lime to be beaten small, and putting one part of it into a glass vessel, I drenched it plentifully with oil of Turpentine, more than it would imbibe, and the other portion of the Lime I likewise drenched with common water: both these liquors having stood in the same room, that they might be reduced by the same Ambient Air, to a like degree of coldness, the event of this Trial was (what I looked for) that the oil of Turpentine, notwithstanding its actual coldness, and the great subtlety and piercingness of parts, which it has in common with other Chemical oils, being of an incongruous Texture seemed not to make any dissolution of the powdered Lime, and did not, for several hours, that I kept it, produce, that I perceived, any sensible heat in the Lime. Whereas to show, that 'twas not the fault of the Lime, that part of it, on which common water had been poured, did after a little while conceive so strong a heat, that it broke a large openmouth'd-glass, into whose bottom it was put, and not only grew so hot, that I could not endure to hold it in my hand, but sent out at the mouth of the glass, though that were considerably distant from the Lime, a copious white fume, so hot, that I could not well suffer the holding of my hand over it. And to prevent a possible, though invalid, objection, which I foresaw might be drawn against the Experiment made with oil of Turpentine, from the Oleaginous Nature of that liquor; I covered a piece of the same sort of quicklime, I have been speaking of, with highly rectified spirit of Wine: but though I left them together all night, yet I perceived not, that the liquor had at all slacked the Lime, which continued in an entire lump, till upon the substituting of common water, it did, as I remember, quickly appear to be slacked, since it fell asunder into a kind of minute white powder, which was (bating the colour) almost like mud, and would easily by a little shaking be dispersed, like it, through the water.  
15. Eleutherius. I ingeniously confess to you, Carneades, that what you say surprises me, for I thought it superfluous to try myself, so acknowledged an Experiment, being not able to imagine, that so many learned men for so many Ages, should so unanimously and confidently deliver a matter of fact, of which, if it were not true, the falsity could be so easily discovered.  
16. Carneades. For my part, Eleutherius, I confess I am wont to doubt of what they teach, that seldom or never doubt. And I hope you will forgive me, if having found an assertion so general and uncontrolled of a falsity so easy to be disproven, I be inclinable to suspect the Truth of their other inferior Traditions about Antiperistasis; and of these I will mention the two chiefest I have met with among the moderns (for being contrived Experiments, I presume you will easily believe they came not from Aristotle, nor the Ancienter Schoolmen that commented upon Him.)  
17. The first of these is the freezing a Pot to a Joynt-stool, by a mixture of snow and salt, by the fires side: in which case 'tis pretended, that the fire does so intend the cold, as to enable it to congeal the water, that stagnated upon the surface of the stool, betwixt That and the bottom of the Pot. But how little need there is of Antiperistasis in this Experiment, you may guests by this, that I have purposely made it with good success, in a place in which there neither was, nor ever probably had been a fire, the room being destitute of a Chimney. And this Trial of mine I could confirm by divers other Experiments of the like nature, but that this one is sufficient.  
18. I proceed therefore to the other Experiment, which is delivered by very learned men, and for whom I have a great respect: according to these, if you take a somewhat large Pot, and having filled it almost with snow, place in the middle of the snow a Vial full of water; this Pot being put over the fire, the coldness of the snow will be so intended by the heat, from which it flies into the water, that it will turn that liquor into ice. But though I several times tried this Experiment, yet neither in earthen, nor in silver vessels, could I ever produce the promised ice. And I remember, that an eminently learned man, that wondered to find me so diffident of what he said, he knew to be true, readily undertook to convince me by an Ocular proof, but with no better success than I had had before. So that the Argument may be plausibly enough retorted upon them that urge it.  
19 And in case the Trial should succeed sometime or other (for that it doth not ordinarily, I have shown already) yet will there be no necessity of deriving the effects from Antiperistasis. For though in such cases the fire would contribute to the production of the effect, by hastening the dissolution of the snow, yet the heat of the fire does but remotely, and by accident cause the production of ice, since other Agents will do the same thing, that are qualified to make a quick dissolution of the snow, whether they be hot or no; as I have tried that spirit and crude salt of Nitre, will either of them by a due application, bring snow, by dissolving it, to congeal water, though the Spirit and the Nitre be generally agreed upon to actually cold, and one, if not both of them, to be potentially cold too.  
20. Having thus dispatched the Experiments pretended to evince an Antiperistasis, I must now examine the Observations, that are alleged to that purpose, of which the principal, if not the only, are these. The coldness of the middle Region of the Air. The increase of men's stomaches in Winter. The generation of Hail; and the heat and cold in Cellars, and other Subterraneal places, when the contrary Quality reigns in the Air.  
21. To begin with the first of these: I will not now dispute, whether the second Region of the Air, have really that coldness that is wont to be ascribed to it: Though our Friend Mr. boil seems to doubt, whether that Regions being always, and every where cold, have been as strongly proved, as asserted. But passing over that Question, I see no need of imploring the help of Antiperistasis, to keep the second Region of the Air for the most part cool. For without at all taking in the cause imagined by the Schools, an obvious and sufficient one may be easily assigned. For the Air being, as to sense, cold of its own nature, so that when we feel it hot, it is made so by some adventitious agent, and that agent being for the most part the Sun, who heats the Air chiefly, though not only, by its reflected beams; their heat is so languid, by that time they arrive, dispersed, at the second Region of the Air, that they are not able to overpower its Natural coldness, increased perchance by some frigorifick spirits, that may find a more commodious harbour there, then in other parts of the Atmosphere. And whatever be the true cause of the coldness in the middle region of the Air, I cannot but admire to find, that Coldness so 〈◊〉 ascribed to Antiperistasis, by Themistius and his Friends the Aristotelians: For according to them, 'tis the Nature of the Element of Air to be as well hot as moist, and according to the same Peripatetics, both the upper Region of the Air always, and the lower in Summer is hot, the former by the neighbourhood of the imaginary Element of fire, and the latter by the reflection of the Sunbeams from the Earth: which two Positions being laid together, I would fain learn of any Aristotelian, how Antiperistasis comes to take place here? For, according to them, those Bodies have their cold and heat increased by Antiperistasis, that are on both hands assailed by Bodies of a contrary Quality, to that which is natural to the surrounded Body, whereas the whole Element of Air, and consequently the middle Region, being, as they would persuade us, hot, of its own Nature; what shadow of probability is there, that the highest and lowest Regions, by being hot, should make the middle Region, which is also naturally hot, intensely and durably cold. But though the objection is so clear, that it needs not to be insisted on; yet because 'tis but an Argument ad hominem, I shall add this for their sakes, that are not in this point Peripatetics, That it does not appear to me, that if the Air be naturally rather cold, then hot, the second Region must owe the Intenseness of that Quality to Antiperistasis. For the ground of the opinion, I oppose, being this, That both the first and the third Regions are considerably hot, I would gladly find it proved as to the upper Region. I confess I have not found the assertion contradicted, but that, as little convinces me, as the uncontrouledness of the Tradition about quicklime, that I lately confuted. 'Tis true, there are two reasons alleged, to evince the heat of the supreme Region of the Air, but neither of them to me seems cogent. For the first is, that the Vicinity of this Region to the Element of fire makes it partake a high degree of Heat. But if we consider the distance of that Element, which they place contiguous to the Orb of the Moon, and how little nearer to it the concave part of the upper Region is, than the Convex of the middle, we may easily conceive, that in two distances, that are both of them so immense, so small a disparity cannot be much (if at all) more considerable, than the greater nearness of one side of a sheet of paper held at three yard's distance from an ordinary fire, in comparison of the distance of the other side of the same paper; or then the distances of a small Wart, and of the neighbouring parts of the face, when a man comes within 2. or 3. yards of the fire. But 'tis not worth while to prosecute this Consideration, because the Argument against which 'tis alleged, is built upon the groundless supposition of the Element of fire, a figment which many of themselves do daily grow ashamed of, as indeed its existence is as little to be discovered by reason, as perceived by sense.  
22. The other Argument for the heat of the third Region of the Air, is, that fiery Meteors are kindled by it. But not now to question, whether all Meteors that shine, and therefore pass for fiery, are really kindled exhalations; we see, that in the lower Region of the Air, and in Winter, those fires that are called either Helena, or Castor and Pollux, are generated in great storms, and hang about the sails and shrouds of Ships. Nay, do not we much more frequently see, that Lightning is produced at all seasons of the year (for in warmer Countries thousands have observed it to thunder (and so have I) in Winter) in the middle region of the Air. And since 'tis not the heat of the inferior part of the Air, that kindles those Exhalations; and if notwithstanding the Coldness of the second Region, fiery Meteors may be frequently generated there; I see no reason why the Production of such Meteors should argue the heat of the third Region of the Air. And if that Region be not hot, than it will, I presume, be easily granted, that the coldness of the second must very improperly be attributed to such an Antiperistasis, as it is generally ascribed to.  
23. I come next to consider that Aphoristical saying of Hypocrates, Ventres hyeme esse calidiores, together with the Observation whereon it seems to have been grounded. I will not now examine, whether any arguments for the contrary may be drawn from the heat and thirst men feel in Summer, and the refreshment they then find by Drinks and Fruits, and other Aliments that are actually cold. For that which I principally intended to say, is this, That I much more doubt the matter of fact delivered in the Aphorism, then that, in case it be true, it may be made out without the help of Antiperistasis in the vulgar and Scholastic notion of that Term.  
24. I consider then first, that the proof, that is wont to be brought of the greater heat of men's stomaches in Winter, is, that men are wont to have then a greater appetite to their meat. But though I pay so much respect to the great Hypocrates, as to allow the Aphorism in a sense; yet I admit it to be true but upon an Hypothesis, that I do not admit to be so. For the Aphorism supposes, that the digestion of meat in the stomach is made by heat, and consequently, that the stronger digestion, that is wont to be made in Winter, is an argument of the stomaches being then hotter, then at other seasons of the year. But the Erroniousness of this supposition, I think, I need not solemnly prove to Eleutherius, who I doubt not has taken notice of several things in Nature, that agree not with it, and particularly of the strong concoction, that is made in the stomaches of divers ravenous fishes, whose stomaches and blood are yet, as I have purposely observed, sensibly cold: but if it should in some cases prove true, that there is really in men's bodies a far greater heat in Winter then in Summer; yet this would not infer an Antiperistasis in the sense, wherein I oppose it. For the vital heat lodged in the heart, always generating out of the blood and juices, that continually circulate through that part, great store of spirits and warm exhalations, which are wont to transpire through the pores of the skin in much greater quantities, then, notwithstanding the affirmations of Sanctorius, any thing but my own Trials could have persuaded me, these warm steams finding the pores of the skin straitened and shut up, grow more and more copious in the body, and thereby heat the stomach, as well as the other internal parts of it: And perhaps also the same frigorifick Corpuscles or Temperature of the Air, that produce cold in Winter, may by shutting in certain kinds of Effluvia, or perhaps altering the motion or Texture of the blood, reduce it to such a disposition, as that the appetite shall be increased, as well as the concoction in the stomach promoted by the Stomachical menstruum, or ferment, which either is newly generated in Winter, or more copiously supplied (by the circulating of the blood to the stomach) in that season then in others. And to show, that a good appetite may be procured by agents endowed with very distinct and contrary qualities: do not we see, that spicy Sauces, Wine and Vinegar do all of them, in most men, beget an appetite, though the two former be confessedly hot, and the latter cold. And so Wormwood, and juice of Lemons have both of them frequently reliv'd dull and weak stomaches, though the one be confessedly a hot simple, and the other a cold. And in some cases, either the frigorifick Corpuscles themselves, and perhaps some other unknown to us, that they may bring along with them, may so solicit the stomach, as to breed an eager appetite, not precisely by their being cold or hot, but by their peculiar nature; as we have instances of some, that in these parts by walking on the snow, procure to themselves a Bulimus. And the learned Fromundus relating, how he himself by walking long on the snow, was surprised with such a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, takes notice, that the chief cause of the fainting was in the stomach: And that he found by his own experience, that that part was discomposed, convelled, and provoked to cast. To which he adds, (what makes much for my present purpose) that he now thinks the chief cause of the Bulimia to consist in certain steams, that do peculiarly affect the stomach, which they gnaw and distend. And just before he observes, that straining to fetch deep coughs is a present remedy in this distemper, by discharging the stomach and Lungs of those snowy spirits, which were either attracted in respiration, or had some other way insinuated themselves into those parts: So that besides the cold abstractedly considered, the stomach may be peculiarly affected by other, either attributes or concomitants, of the frigorifick Corpuscles, that grow powerful in frosty weather; with which it well agrees, that divers have been observed to be subject to Bulimias' in these parts of the world, though in our warmer Climates such men endure nothing near so great a cold, nor are so much inconvenienced by it, as multitudes of others, that in Nova Zembla, and other gelid Regions never complained of having contracted even in the midst of Winter, any such disease.  
25. Another argument that is specious enough, urged in favour of Antiperistasis, is borrowed from the production of Hail, which is presumed to be generated in Summer only, not in Winter, and, according to Aristotle and the Schools, is made in the lowest Region of the Air, by the cold of the falling drops of rain so highly intended by the warmth it meets with in the Air near the Earth, as to congeal the water wherein 'tis harboured. But though I freely confess to you, that I think the generation of Hail difficult enough to be solidly explicated; yet I scruple not to reject the received doctrine about it, for several reasons, of which I will now name four.  
26. For in the first place, 'tis not universally true, as is supposed, and the Aristotelian doctrine requires, that Hail falls not but in Summer, or very hot weather. For I have myself observed it within this twelve month, to Hail at the latter end of November, and that, when some frosty days have preceded, and when the coldness of the weather was complained of. Nay, the longest shower of Hail, that either I, or some others remember ourselves to have ever known, I observed to fall about a week before the end of January, on a night preceded by a very frosty day, which itself was preceded by a sharp fit of frosty weather. And here I must notpreter mit this circumstance, that when the tedious shower was over, there came to the house, where I than was, a maid, that is servant to one of my Domestics, and related to her Master, and others, how she was for a good while misled out of the beaten way, where the storm found her by an Ignis fatuus, which she followed, till by its passing over a place, where she found an unpassable hedge, it both showed her, that she was out of her way, and that it was no candle, though she had so confidently thought it one, that she called out to the party, she presumed it to be carried by. I will leave Themistius to unriddle, how the Nocturnal Air could kindle a fiery Meteor by its coldness, and at the same time congeal the falling drops of water into ice by its warmth, and shall only add, that I doubt not but other observations of the like kind have been often made, though perhaps seldom recorded. For within the compass of a very few weeks of the storm, some servants of mine affirmed themselves to have observed it to Hail two or three times besides that already mentioned.  
27. Next, if Aristotle have rightly assigned the cause of Hail, 'tis somewhat strange it should not fall far more frequently in Summer, and especially in hot Climates, than it does, considering how often in all probability the drops of rain fall cold out of the second Region into the warm Air of the first. And more strange it is, That even in those parts of Egypt, where it reins frequently enough and plentifully (for so Prosper Alpinus, that lived long there, assures us it does) though not about Grand Cairo, yet about Alexandria and 〈◊〉, sium, it should never Hail no more than Snow, as the same learned Physician (a witness above exception) affirms. Besides, whereas it is pretended, that Snow is generated in the upper Region of the Air, and Hail always in the lower, my own observation has afforded me many instances, that seem to contradict the Tradition. For I have observed in I know not how many great grains of Hail, that besides a hard transparent icy shell, there was as 'twere a snowy Pith of a soft and white substance, and this snowy part was most commonly in the middle of the icy, which made me call it Pith, but sometimes otherwise. And lastly, whereas the favourers of Antiperistasis would have the Drops of rain in their descent, to be congealed apart in the ambient Air; not to urge, how little the irregular and Angular figures we often meet with in Hail does countenance this doctrine; Hail often falls in grains, too great by odds to be fit to comply with Aristotle's conceit. For not to mention the grains of Hail I have observed myself to be of a bigness unsuitable to this opinion, divers learned eye-witnesses have informed me of their having observed much greater than those I have done: and particularly an eminent Virtuoso of unquestionable credit, affirmed both to me and to an Assembly of Virtuosos, that he had some years ago at Lions in France observed a shower of Hail, many of whose grains were as big as ordinary Tennis-balls, and which did the Windows and Tiles a mischief answerable to that unusual bulk. And Bartholinus affirms, that he himself observed, in another shower of Hail, grains of a more unwonted size; a single grain weighing no less than a whole pound. But though this itself is little in comparison of what I remember I have somewhere met with in learned Authors, yet it may abundantly suffice to disprove the vulgar conceit about the generation of Hail, till we meet in these Countries with showers of rain, whose single drops prove to be of such a bigness; which I presume those that ascribe Hail to Antiperistasis will not easily show us.  
28. I come now to consider the last and indeed the chiefest example, that is given of Antiperistasis, namely the coldness of Cellars, and other subterraneal Vaults in Summer, and their heat in Winter. And as the Argument, wont to be drawn from hence, consists of two parts, I will examine each of them by its self.  
29. And first, as to the refreshing coldness, that subterraneal places are wont to afford us in Summer, I both deny, that they are then colder than in Winter; and I say, that though they were, that coldness would not necessarily infer an Antiperistasis.  
30. We must consider then, that in Summer our Bodies having for many days, if not some weeks, or perhaps months, been constantly environed with an Air, which, at that season of the year, is much hotter, then 'tis wont to be in Winter, or in other seasons, our senses may easily impose upon us, and we may be much mistaken, by concluding upon their Testimony, that the subterraneal Air we then find so cool, is really colder, than it was in Winter, or at the Spring; as they that come out of hot Baths think the Air of the adjoining rooms very fresh and cool, which they found to be very warm, when coming out of the open Air, they went through those warm rooms to the Bath, and the deepness and retiredness of these subterraneal Caves keep the Air, they harboured, from being any thing near so much affected with the changes of the season, as the outward Air that is freely exposed to the Suns warming beams, which pierces with any sensible force so little a way into the ground, that Diggers are not wont to observe the Earth to be dried and discoloured by them beyond the depth of a very few feet. And I have found, that in very shallow Mines not exceeding six or seven yards in depth, though the mouth were wide, and the descent perpendicular enough, the Air was cool in the heat of Summer; so that the free Air and our Bodies that are always immersed in it, being much warmer in Summer then at other times, and the subterraneal Air by reason of its remoteness from those causes of alteration, continuing still the same, or but very little changed, it's no wonder, there should appear a difference as to sense, when our bodies pass from one of them to another.  
31. And supposing, but not yielding, that the Air of Cellars and Vaults were really colder in Summer then in Winter, that is, were discovered to have a greater coldness, not only as to our sense of feeling, but as to Weather-glasses; yet why should we for all that have recourse for the solution of the difficulty to an Antiperistasis, which 'tis much harder to understand, then to find out the cause of the Phaenomenon, which seems in short to be this, That whereas (which I shall soon have occasion to manifest) there are warm Exhalations, that in all seasons are plentifully sent up by the subterraneal heat, from the lower to the superficial parts of the Earth, these steams, that in Winter are in great part repressed, or checked in their ascent, by the cold frost or snow, that constipates the surface of the Earth, and chokes up its pores, these Exhalations, I say, that being detained in the ground would temper the Native coldness of the Earth and Water, and consequently that of Springs, and of the subterraneal Air, are by the heat that reigns in the outward Air, called out at the many pores and chinks, which that heat opens on the surface of the ground, by which means the water of deep Springs and Wells, and the subterraneal Air, being deprived of that, which is wont to allay their Native or wont coldness, are left to disclose a higher degree of it, and seem to have that quality increased, when indeed it is but freed from the mixture of its contrary that weakened it.  
32. As for the heat, we find in Cellars and Vaults in Winter, the solutions already given will be applicable to that Phaenomenon also, which by this way is yet more easy to be accounted for then the other. For having first questioned the matter of fact, 'twill not be difficult to show, that though it were true, it need not be ascribed to Antiperistasis.  
33. I think then, that it may be justly questioned, whether Cellars in general are hotter in Winter than they are in Summer. For as for the Testimony of our senses, upon which alone men are wont to conclude the affirmative, it may in this case easily and much delude us. For those places being sheltered from the winds, and kept from a free communication with the outward Air, are much less exposed than others to the action of those agents, whatever they be, that produce cold in the Air. So that our bodies being constantly immersed in the Air refrigerated by the Winter, and consequently brought nearer to the temper of that Air, when we bring those bodies into Cellars the subterraneal air must seem warm to us, though in itself it were really invaried as to its temper.  
34. Now that many Cellars are indeed colder in the midst of Winter, then in the heat of Summer, though not in respect of our senses, yet in respect of other bodies that have not the same predispositions, I am induced to believe by some Experiments of mine own, purposely made. And first in a frosty evening having hung out in a Garden two sealed Weather-glasses, that they might be reduced as near as could be to the temper of the ambient Air, I brought one of them into a Cellar, and it soon began manifestly to rise, and in two or three hours ascended five or six divisions, whilst the water in another sealed Weatherglass, that continued suspended in the same part of the Garden, did rather a little subside, then at all rise, which is agreeable to the first part of what I was saying; namely, that the Air, harboured in Cellars, is not so powerfully affected by the ordinary efficients of cold, as the free and external air. And now as to the second part of what I was saying, that the subterraneal Air, though it be less affected by the outward cold, may be somewhat affected by it, instead of growing hotter by Antiperistasis; I shall add, that early in the morning in frosty Wether the liquor in the same Weatherglass appeared more subsided, then overnight, which shows, that the external air did lessen, not increase the warmth of the air in the Cellar. And having there placed a wide mouthed glass of oil, which in thawing weather remained all night fluid as before, the same liquor, the very next night, which was a bitter frost, was so far frozen and congealed, as to sink in other oil, and keep its surface exactly, though the glass were inclined and turned upside down. And prosecuting my Trial, I found, that in a sharp frost, and great snow, the liquor, that on the Thursday night was beneath the fourth knub or mark of division, a sudden thaw coming with a South wind, the next morning in the same Cellar the liquor was ascended to the eighth mark. And continuing the Weatherglass in the same Cellar for a good while, to watch its alterations every night and morning, I remember I met with, and registered more observations, that confirmed me in my opinion, though 'tis so long ago, that I have forgot the particular circumstances. And after these Trials meeting with a learned Polander, I did without declaring my opinion, inquire of him, whether in his Country he had at any time observed Beer to freeze in Cellars in frosty weather, to which he answered, that in the coldest Winters, if the Beer were small, the Barrels would oftentimes be frozen, but not if it were strong. But I need not have recourse to foreign Testimony, having myself observed here in England more than one Barrel of Beer to be frozen in the Cellar in exceeding cold weather. Insomuch that one of the Barrels being full, and the liquor expanded by freezing, was forced out at certain chinks, which seem to have been made by that expansive force, and the liquor so ejected, adhered in a considerable lump to the outside of the vessel; and yet this Cellar had its Windows carefully shut, and not only was near a Kitchen, where fire was constantly kept, but, which was more considerable, it had this principal mark of being a good Cellar, that in the heat of Summer it used to afford me drink sufficiently cool. And now to requite Eleutherius with the Testimony of that very person, Physician to the Russian Emperor, whose authority he lately alleged against me, I shall confess, that as he suspects, I had conference with this Doctor, and when I diligently enquired of him, whether their Cellars at Musco were really very cold in Summer, he answered me, that they were not, and that they had distinct Cellars for Summer and for Winter, that their small Beer would quickly grow sour in their Cellars in Summer, if their vessels were not kept in Snow, that therefore their way was to make at the bottom of their Summer Cellars (to which belonged a Well to receive the water dropping from the melted Snow) a deep layer of snow, on which they afterwards cast a convenient quantity of water, that the whole mass might be turned into a kind of ice. In this snow they keep their Casks, making sometimes a layer of Snow, and a layer of Cask, and digging out their vessels, as they had occasion to use them.] By all which it may appear how groundlessly it's universally affirmed of Cellars, that as they seem to the sense, so they really are hotter in Winter then in Summer.  
35. But if it should happen, (as in some places 'tis not impossible, but that it may) that some Vaults and Cellars are really warmer in Summer then in Winter; yet I see not why this should reduce us to the acknowledgement of an Antiperistasis; for neither could the effect be made out by that, nor would there be any necessity to have recourse to it.  
36. And first I might content myself to repeat, what I have formerly said, to show the incongruity of Antiperistasis in general to Nature's ways of acting. And I might add, that to imagine with some late Peripatetics, (whom all their reverence to Aristotle has not so far blinded, as not to let them see the unreasonableness of his conceit) that in Winter the warmth of the ambient air retreats into Cellars and Vaults to shun its contrary, is to make mere accidents, or at best inanimate agents, act with knowledge and design. But I will rather represent, that, though Antiperistasis were intelligible, it were improper to allege it in our case. For to invigorate the warmth of the air by the Cold, the air must according to them be environed with other cold bodies, and the heat must retire itself as far as it can from them. And accordingly 'tis observed, that in Winter the deepest Cellars are warmest; but in the case before us the subterraneal air, though above, it have the cold that reigns in Winter; yet beneath, the subterraneal heat makes the Earth very warm. This I shall not wonder, if you look upon, as new and Paradoxical. And therefore I shall apply myself to the proof of it, and to convince you, I shall not employ the observations of Chemists and Mineralists, for fear you should suspect them of ignorance or design, but I will use only the authority of a learned Physician, who I think was also a professor of Mathematics, who in but too many points is a stout Peripatetic, and who above all this professes himself to be an eye-witness of what he relates. This Author than informs us, that about the year 1615. he had a curiosity to visit the Mines of Hungary, and particularly to go down into the deep Goden Mine at Cremnitz, and that after he had descended fourscore or a hundred fathom, he found it excessively hot, though he had but a slight linen garment on, and though he be a maintainer of Antiperistasis, yet he affirms that not only the Overseer and workmen of that Mine, but also those of divers other Mines unanimously assured him, That that lower Region of the Earth was all the year long very hot, and as well in Winter as he found it in Summer; so that it seems in Winter the heat of the subterraneal parts less remote from the superficies, cannot be intended by the coldness of the more internal parts of the Earth, those parts being themselves not always cold, but always hot.  
37. Eleutherius. 
— Coepimus in hanc fodinam per gradus valde strictos profunde admodum descendere, per regionem certè frigidissimam, quam solis vestibus metallicis opertus, multo frigidiorem sensi, etc. p. m. 130.  But you may, Carneades, remember, that this very Author tells you, that he found the supreme region of the Earth, as he calls it, which is that next the air, exceedingly cold, both as he went down into the Mine, and as he came up again, and that he ascribes that coldness to Antiperistasis.  
38. Carneades. Right, but you 
— Inquam descendi mense Julio, quo anni tempestas vigebat calidissima, siccissimaque. p. m. 130.  may remember too, that he relates, that 'twas in July, and in very hot weather, that he went down into the Mine, and that to avoid fouling his clothes, he put them off, and exchanged them for a light loose Linen garment, such as the Diggers wore, and this himself mentions, as that which much increased the coldness he felt: So that if besides this, we consider, that he descended into a cooler place, with a Body already affected with the great heat, which he elsewhere takes notice, that that season had given the outward air, and perhaps much heated by riding or walking to the Mine, we shall not wonder, that he found the change very sensible as he went down; and we shall less wonder, that he found the upper Region of the Earth, as he calls it, more cold when he came up again: since besides the toil of going to and fro, and ascending through narrow, low, and difficult passages, he came out of a place excessively hot; insomuch that he tells us, that the Overseer of the Mine would not go back with him the same way he came, but took a far shorter, though 
Pag. 142, & 143.  it were a more dangerous way, causing himself to be drawn up in a perpendicular Groove, and rendering this reason, that 'twas very unhealthy, when one comes out of a place where the Diggers work naked, and where one is even melting into sweat, to make any long stay in the superior Region of the Earth. So that besides that this Author, although he maintains Antiperistasis, yet he allows this upper Region to be hot in Winter, as well as cold in Summer, and consequently, that in Winter it has not a cold region beneath, as well as above it, which is enough to vindicate the thing for which I first alleged his Testimony: Besides this, I say, to me, who, though I willingly thank him for his Narrative, am much more swayed by what he relates, then by what he thinks; the matter of fact seems very favourable to my opinion; for you see, that I can justly refer the cold he felt near the surface of the Earth, to the deception of his sense, but the heat he felt within the bowels of the Earth cannot be referred to the same cause, since he tells us, that at the top of that great and perpendicular Groove, by which the Mine-master was drawn up, there ascended a plentiful smoke, that was, even above the mouth of it, felt actually hot; and besides his 
Pag. 125.  own confession, that the deep parts of the Mine, were more than seemingly hot, I can draw further proofs from these two circumstances, that I have elsewhere met with in his Narrative: The one, that on the surface of the Earth, it was then excessively hot; another, that the smoke, which, notwithstanding 
Exhalatio aere levior per ipsum puteum ascendit magno impetu, in ejus sumitate adhuc sensibiliter calida ipsa aestate, licet supremam terrae regionem tunc frigidissimam permeat. Pag. 128. see also pag. 125.  this heat appeared hot, had in its ascent passed through four or five hundred foot of a cold region of the Earth, whereby it may well be supposed, to have been much infrigidated. To these relations of the learned Morinus, I will add, that the Archbishop of Upsal affirms, that in the year 1528. being in Poland, he went to visit those deep mountains (as he terms 
In Polonia vero montes profundissimi salis sunt, praesertim in Vielisca & Bochna ubi videndi causâ transcensis scalis, vidi in profundioribus locis laboratores nudes ob calorem, ferreiss instrumentis eruere opulentissimum The saurum salis, veluti Aurum & Argentum ex Mineris inexhaustis. Olaus Mag. lib. 13. p. 382.  them) whence they dig solid salt, and having descended fifty Ladders, found in the deeper places, that the workmen were naked, because of the heat: so that supposing the time of the year not to be considerable in this case, it seems by this relation, that, provided a man descends low enough into the bowels of the Earth, he will find it very hot, even in places that want those Metals, or Marchisites, or other like Mineral substances, by the action of saline liquors, or exhalations, upon which, you, Eleutherius, have, I remember, sometimes suspected, that the heat observed in Mines may be produced.  
39 I have hitherto shown, that the heat of Cellars and Vaults in Winter, has been very improperly, and now I come to show, that it has been as unnecessarily ascribed to Antiperistasis. For as the air of those places is protected from the greatest part of the adventitious Coldness that reigns in the outward Air: so the subterraneal air has a positive cause of heat in Winter, that it has not in Summer. For as I formerly took notice, in Summer the pores of the Earth, being dilated and opened by heat, the warm exhalations, that were wont to be mingled with moist vapours in the bowels of the Earth, are called out, and exhaled away. For as in the Winter the surface of the Earth being hardened by frost, or the pores of it choked up, or at least much obstructed, the hot steams, that, as I lately proved by our French Authors Testimony (to which I could add, that of eminent Chemists and Mineralists) do continually, and copiously enough ascend from the warm Region, or lower parts of the Earth, are in great part detained and imprisoned in Cellars, and other subterraneal cavities, where consequently they produce such a heat, as to those that come out of the cold air, may be very sensible. And the rather, because whilst men, by the coldness of the season, are more than ordinarily careful, to stop up the passages, at which the external air may get in, they do, though designlesly, stop up the vents, at which the subterraneous exhalations might get out. And to show you, that this last circumstance is not impertinently taken notice of, I shall tell you, that a very grave Author having occasion to mention Cellars, relates it, as a practice in divers houses of a Town, where he had been, to keep vents in their deep Cellars, which in the Summer, were from time to time opened, partly to keep the places sweet and wholesome, and partly to let out the warm Exhalations, that would else hinder their liquors from keeping so fresh, and well. And these steams were affirmed to have been several times taken notice of to ascend visibly into the free air like a smoke, which several Phaenomena, and particularly what I formerly related of the hot fumes, that manifestly ascended out of the great Groove in the Hungarian Mine, may keep us from thinking incredible.  
40. And now by what I have hitherto discoursed, I have made way for the solution of a Phaenomenon, that is wont to be much urged in favour of Antiperistasis, namely, the smoking of water, that is drawn in frosty weather, out of deep Wells and Springs.  
41. But first I must advertise you, that 'tis improperly enough, that some urge for Antiperistasis, such examples as the strange Spring near the Temple of Jupiter Ammon, which Lucretius and others have observed to have been exceeding cold in the day time, and as hot at night; for, not now to examine, whether this story be not fabulous, or might not be ascribed to some crafty trick of the Idolatrous Priests, that had a mind to impose upon Alexander, as well as others, and procure an admiration to the place; I consider, that this, and other the like cases, such as are the Springs mentioned in the Islands of Maldiviae, by Pyrard (a French Author, that was shipwrecked, and lived long in those parts) must be referred to the peculiar Nature of the Springs, or some other hidden cause, since, if the water of them were but ordinary, and the Phaenomena were the effects of Antiperistasis, it might justly be expected, that the like should happen in all Springs, or at least in very many, which, that it does not, common experience shows us. And I would say, that this might be the case of the Spring, you mention out of Captain James' Voyage, but that besides, that he does not say 
Pag. 63.  expressly, that it was frozen in July, but only that then it afforded him no water, which might happen upon divers other accounts: And besides, that 'tis manifest, that in far hotter Countries, where the excessive heat of the Air might more intend the subterraneal cold, if Antiperistasis could do it, there is no talk of any such degree of cold in Summer, as to freeze the Springs; besides this, I say, there seems to be, through some mistake or other, a contradiction in the relation itself, since in the same Voyage, speaking of the same month of December, he expressly says, that their Well was then frozen up, so, that dig 
Pag. 58.  as deep as they could, they could come by no water. And he complains on that occasion, of the unwholsomness of melted snow-water. 'Tis true, that he soon after mentions a Spring, that he found under a hills side, which 
Pag. 59  did not so freeze, but that he could break the ice and come to it, but by his very sending far from his house to that Spring, it appears to have been a Consequence, and therefore a Proof, of the uselessness of his Well in December; as his affirmation, that it continued all the year so, as to be serviceable, when the ice was broken, shows, that the Antiperistasis did not freeze it up in Summer. And having cleared myself of such a Testimony of this ingenious Navigator, as would appear very illustrious, if there had been no mistake about it, I shall not scruple to add, that the late publisher of the Latin Description of Denmark and Norway informs us, that in or near that little Danish Island 〈◊〉, wherein the famous Tycho built his Urani-Burgum, there is one Spring among many ordinary ones, that even in the coldest Winter is never frozen, which, subjoins my Author, does in these regions exceeding rarely happen to be found. Olaus Magnus also relates, 
Hancque naturam, lacum similem, prope Metropolin Nidrosiensem Regni Norvegiae, habere compertum est, eo praecipue Argumento, quod in mediis frigoribus nunquam congelatur. Lib. 2.  that in another part of the King of Denmark's Dominions, namely, near Nidrosia, one of the chief Cities of Norway, there is a Lake, that even in that Northern Region never freezes. And the learned Josephus Acosta mentions, that among 
Joseph.  a very great number of hot Springs 
Accost.  
Hist. Ind. pag. 174.  to be met with in Peru, At the Baths, which they call the Baths of Ingua, there is a course of water, which comes forth all hot and boiling, and joining unto it, there is another, whose water is as cold as ice. He adds, That the Ingua (or the Peruvian Emperor) was accustomed to temper the one with the other, and that it is a wonderful thing to see Springs of so contrary qualities, so near one to another. These relations as I was saying, I scruple not to mention, though at first sight they may seem to disfavour my cause. For by these and some others it may appear, that Springs may obtain very peculiar and strange qualities from the nature of the places whence they come, or through which they pass, or from some other causes, that are as hidden from us, as the originals of these rare waters. And this being once proved, who knows what interest, such causes, as we are strangers to, may have in some Phaenomena, that are wont to be wholly ascribed to the heat and cold of the superficial part of the ground, and what influence they have upon many other Springs (besides those above mentioned) some of which that are very deep, may rise from the warm region of the Earth, where they may be affected by the place, as both these and others may be by Mineral juices and steams (such, perhaps, as we know nothing of) though we well know, that some of them that are saline, without being at all sensibly hot, will powerfully resist congelation.  
42. But having hinted thus much on this occasion, I shall now proceed to consider, The smoking of waters drawn from deep places in frosty weather, and show, that it does not necessarily conclude, such water to be warmer in Winter, since that effect may proceed not from the greater warmth of the water in such weather, but from the greater coldness of the Air. For we may take notice, that a man's breath in Summer, or in mild Winter weather, becomes very visible, the cold ambient Air nimbly condensing the fuliginous steams, which are discharged by the Lungs, and which in warmer weather are readily diffused in imperceptible particles through the air. And I have observed upon the opening of issues in some men's arms, that though no smoke be visible in Summer, it will be very conspicuous in exceeding sharp weather, though men's arms, at least the external parts of them, seem to have less heat in frosty weather, then in Summer; since in the former of those seasons, they are wont to be manifestly more slender, the fleshy parts and juices being condensed by the coldness of the Air. And though the insensible Transpirations, that continually exhale from all the parts of our bodies, are not wont to be visible here, even in Winter; yet in extremely cold Countries, as Nova Zembla, or Charleton Island, those Effluvia have been observed, not only to be thickened, but to be turned into ice itself, sometimes within the Seaman's shoes. And here in England, having not long since employed a labouring man to dig a deep hole in very frosty weather, two Servants of mine, that stood by to see him work, did both of them assure me, when they returned, that the steams of his heated body, were frozen upon the outside of his Waistcoat, which, one of them, whilst the other was about to give me notice of it, inconsiderately wiped off.  
43. And since we see how fast the water in Ponds and Ditches, wastes and decreases in Summer, there is no cause to doubt, but that it does then continually emit Exhalations as well, if not much more 〈◊〉, then in Winter, which may be manifestly confirmed by this, that in the Summer, one shall often see in the mornings or evenings, the face of the water covered with a mist or smoke, that rises out of it. And I have sometimes taken pleasure to see this aggregate of Exhalations, hover over the water, and make, as it were, another River of a lighter liquor, that conformed itself, for a considerable way, to the breadth and windings of the stream, whence it proceeded. And I think it will be easily granted, that the water in Summer time is at least as warm at noon, when such Exhalations are not visible, as in the morning when they are, though the Air be colder at this part of the day, then at that; which observation gives us the true reason of the Phaenomenon.  
44. And though notwithstanding all this, it were made to appear, that in some cases, the smoking water of Springs may be really warmer in Winter then in Summer; yet a sufficient reason of the Phaenomenon may be fetched from what I have already delivered about the detention of the warm subterraneal vapours by the frost, and snow, and rain, that make the earth less perspirable in Winter.  
45. And because I know Themistius will look upon a thing so disagreeable to the vulgar opinion, Of the Coldness of the whole Element of Earth, as a Paradox; I will take this opportunity to add a further confirmation, to what I have been saying.  
46. And first, that there arise copious and warm steams from the lower parts of the Earth, may be proved, not only by what I have already mentioned, touching the Hangarian Mines, but by the common complaint of Diggers in most, though not in all deep Mines, That they are oftentimes troubled, and sometimes endangered by sudden damps, which do frequently so stuff up and thicken the subterraneal Air, that they make it not only unfit for respiration, but able to extinguish the Lamps and Candles, that the Miners use, to give them light to work by. And I remember, that I have visited Mines, where having inquired of the diggers, whether those hot exhalations, that compose their damps, did not sometimes actually take fire within the bowels of the Earth, I was answered, that in some of their Pits (and particularly in one, that they showed me) though not in all, they did, insomuch that the exhalation suddenly kindling, would make a report at the mouth of the Pit like a Musket, or a small piece of Ordinance, and the flame would actually burn off the hair, and scorch the skins of 〈◊〉 workmen, that did not seasonably get out of the Pit, when the exhalation appeared to be near an ascension, or did not nimbly fall down flat with their faces to the ground, till the flame was gone out. And one of these workmen that I asked, affirmed himself to have been several times, to his no small trouble, so burned, and that (if I much misremember not) twice in one day. And it seems to me as well as to Morinus very probable, that those great quantities of rain and snow, and storms, and (perhaps) some other Meteors, that are taken notice of in Winter, may rather consist of these subterraneal steams, than the vapours and exhalations attracted by the Sun (or at least may as much consist of the former, as the latter.) For his heat is then very languid, and acts upon the ground but during the day time, which is very short (whereas those Meteors are generated indifferently at all hours of the day and night) and the sky is oftentimes, for many days together, quite overcast with clouds, and the surface of the ground so constipated with frost, that it will sometimes freeze even in the Sunshine: So that 'tis not near so likely, that the heat of the Sun, in the midst of all these disadvantages, should be able to elevate so great a plenty of exhalations and vapours, as are requisite to compose the rain, and snow, and storms, that sometimes last almost all the Winter, as that they should be supplied by subterraneal steams copiously sent up from the heat that continually reigns in the lower parts of the Earth, and by traversing the Sea, and at other vents, get up into the Air.  
47. To make out this, my formerly quoted French Author relates a 
P. m. 136.  very memorable thing, that was told him by the Masters of those Mines in Hungary (which are at least as deep as any that I remember I have seen or read of;) namely, that the Miners were able certainly to foretell sooner than any other mortals, the Tempests and sudden mutations, that were to happen in the Air. For when they perceived by the burning blue of their Lights, and by other manifest signs, that they could easily take notice of in their Grooves, that store of the Tempestuous Damp (if I may so call it) was ascending from the lower parts of the Earth, though the sky above were clear, and the Air calm; yet they conld assuredly foretell the approach of a storm, or some other great alteration in the Air, which would accordingly ensue within no very long time aster. And to confirm this Narrative, I shall add, not only that 'tis agreeable to what I lately told you was affirmed to me by other Mine-men, but that having enquired of a very ingenious Physician, who lived many years in Cornwall, (a Country you know famous for Tin-Mines, some of which are infamous for the damps that infest them) he told me, that divers of the experienced Fishermen assured him, that oftentimes they did perceive fires shining in the night, sometimes in one place, sometimes in another, which were supposed to be kindled by the sulphurous and other subterraneous exhalations, and that, when they perceived those fires, (especially if any number appeared in several places) those that were well acquainted with the coast, would not continue long out at Sea, but rather quit an opportunity of catching Fish, than not make seasonably to the shore, having often observed, and particularly this last year, that bold and unexperienced Mariners, by slighting these forerunners of storms, were in few hours shipwrecked by them.  
48. To this I shall add, what happened some years since, upon the Irish coast, near a strong Fortress, called Duncannon, where divers of the ships Royal of England lying at anchor, in a place where they apprehended no danger from the wind, there seemed suddenly to ascend out of the water, not far from them, a black cloud, in shape and bigness not much unlike a Barrel, which mounting upwards, was not long after followed, as the most experienced Pilot foretold, so hideous a storm, as forced those ships to go to Sea again, and had like to have cast them away in it. And this account was both written by the principal officers of the Squadron, to their superiors in England, and given soon after it happened, by the chief of those eye-witnesses (and particularly by the Pilot) to a very near kinsman of mine (well versed in Maritine affairs) that commanded the land forces in those parts, as a truth no less known then memorable.  
49. And on occasion of what I was saying, about the eruption of hot steams, in several parts of the Earth, I now call to mind something that I have met with in a very small, but curious Dissertation, De admirandis Hungariae aquis, whose Anonymous Author I gather from some passages in the Tract itself, to have been a Nobleman, Governor of Saros', and some other places in Hungary, and to have written this 
Quia vero in Comitatum Zoliensem, dum aquas persequimur, ventum est, non possum praeterire hiatum terrae iisdem in locis famosum ob pestilentes expirationes, quibus Aves supervolantes, & quaevis alia animantia extingui constat, manifesto eorum experimento, qui, etc. Pag. 74.  discourse, both for, and to that inquisitive Germane, Baron Sigis mundus Liber, famous for the account he gave the world of the Embassy, whereon he was sent by the Germane to the Russian Emperor. This Anonymous, but noble writer, tells us then, that in that part of Hungary, which he calls Comitatus Zoliensis, there is a gaping piece of ground, which does emit such mortal exspirations, that they suffocate, not only Cats and Dogs, purposely held at the end of long poles over the cleft, but kill even Birds, that attempt to fly over it. And in other places of the same Tract, I have met with many other relations, which if I had time to make a particular mention of, would much countenance what I have been lately saying: but though I pretermit several other instances, I cannot but take especial notice of one, which (together with what I lately mentioned to have happened near Duncannon) may make it probable, that not only under the surface of the dry ground, but in that part of the Terrestrial Globe, that is covered with water, there may arise streams (and consequently Exhalations) actually, and that considerably, hot. For in one place he 
Ibidem est sub dio fons calidarum caeteris 〈◊〉, quem Purgatorium vocavere, ea nimirum ratione, quod, quamadmodum proditum est in purgatorio poenas nocentium pro noxarum modo, alias acerbiores alias mitiores, ita quaedam insunt Aquae hoc in fonte discrimina, namquâ in eum à Danubii ripâ aditus est, subfrigida primum, mox tepida, & quo in eum penetraris altius hoc magis calet. In recessu vero interiore tam est calida, ut ferri non possit. Est etiam is calor haud dubie aquae hujus proprius; nam alia, quae dixi, temperamenta verisimile est à Danubio accedere, qui crepidinem hujus fontis lambit, & cum vel modicè excrescit, totum inundat, neque tamen ita restinguit, quin caleat. Quin intra ipsam ripam, qua Danubio perennis cursus est, calidae ebulliunt, ubi qui altius mergi volunt lavare consueverunt. Pag. 57  takes notice, that, not far from the well known City of Buda, there is a hot Spring (which they call Purgatory) which the waters of Danubius itself are not able to keep from being hot; nay, within the very Banks, betwixt which that great River runs, there boil up hot Srings, where those that will go deep enough into the water, may commodiously bathe themselves. And elsewhere speaking of the River Istrogranum, in the same County, he adds, That not only the Banks of 
Neque in ripâ tantum eruuntur Calidae, sed etiam intra amnem, si fundum ejus pedibus suffodias. Calet autem immodicè, nec sunt Idoneae balneis, 〈◊〉 temperentur, quod Admistione frigidae de proximo haustae in proclivi est. Pag. 65.  it, but within the very River itself, one may discover hot Springs, by removing the Sand at the bottom with ones feet. To this I shall add, That having heard of a Ditch in the North of England (in some regards more strange, though less famous than the sulphureous Grotta near Naples) whence not only subterraneal steams, but those so sulphureous, as to be easily Inflammable, did constantly and plentifully ascend into the Air, I had the curiosity to make inquiry about it, of the Minister of the place, (a very learned Man, and conversant in Mines) who then happened to be my neighbour, and he attested the truth of the relation upon his own knowledge. And it was confirmed to me by a very ingenious Gentleman, who went purposely to visit this place, and found it true, That a lighted Candle, or some such actually burning body being held where this Exhalation issued out of the Earth, would kindle it, and make it actually flame for a good while, and (if I misremember not) as long as one pleased. And as this place was but few years since taken notice of, so there may be probably very many others, yet undiscovered, that may supply the Air with store of Mineral exhalations, proper to generate fiery Meteors and Winds; I remember, that having lately asked an inquisitive Gentleman, that is a great searcher after Mines, whether he did not observe some meteors near those places, where he is most conversant, he told me, that 'tis very usual in some of them, to see certain great fires moving in the Air, which in those places, diggers, because of some resemblance (real or imaginary) are wont to call Dragons. [And the Russian Emperors Physician, you were speaking of, informed me a while since, that he had, not long ago, observed in Winter a River in Muscovy, where though the rest of the surface was frozen, there was a part of it near a mile long, that remained uncovered with ice, which probably was kept from being generated there by those subterraneous Exhalations, since he says he saw them ascend up all the way like the smoke of an Oven.] And in case the matter of fact delivered by 
Nec praetereundum hic puto Lacum esse LX. milliarum in longitudine, & XX. in latitudine Italicorum, 〈◊〉 appellatum in Regno Ostrogothorum, quae talis est naturae, quod cum tempestuoso vento congelatus fuerit, & tempus resolutionis immineat, vehementissimo strepitu incipit fundo ebullire & commoveri, magna violentiâ perumpere in parvas rimas, vel scissuras, quae fiunt in glacie, & has in modico temporis spatio faciens valdè latas, licet pro tunc glacies in spissitudine habuerit, plusquam unum, vel duo brachia. Lib. primo, pag. 23.  Olaus Magnus be true, concerning the strange thaws that sometimes happen, with terrible noises, in the great Lake Veter, those wonderful Phaenomena, may not improbably be ascribed to the ascent of great store of hot subterraneal steams, which suddenly cracking the thick and solid ice in many places at once, produce the hideous Noises, and the hasty Thaw that he speaks of. And this suspicion may be countenanced partly by this circumstance, that before these sudden thaws, the Lake begins with great noise to boil at the bottom, and partly by what is related by a more Authentic writer, I mean, that learned Traveller the Jesuit Martinius, who witnesses, that at Peking, the royal City of China, 'tis very usual, that after the Rivers and Ponds have continued hard frozen over, during the Winter, the Thaw is made in one day; which, since the freezing of the waters (as he tells us) required many, makes it very probable, That the sudden thaw is effected (as he also inclines to think) by subterraneal steams, which I may well suppose to be exceeding copious, and to diffuse themselves every way to a very great extent, since they are able so soon to thaw the Rivers and Ponds of a large Territory, and that (which makes mainly for my present purpose) beginning contrary to vulgar thaws, from the bottom upwards.  
50. And having thus manifested, that the lower parts of the Earth do send up great store of Exhalations and Vapours to the upper parts, it will be obvious to conceive, that as in divers places of the Terrestrial Globe, these steams get into the Air, either by the advantage of finding vents, such as those I have already mentioned, or by growing copious enough to force themselves a passage: So in most other places, where the ascending steams find no commodious vents, or are too faintly driven up to gain themselves a passage, they must be repressed or detained beneath the surface of the Earth, which has its pores in Winter usually choked up with snow or rain, or its surface constipated and hardened with ice or frost, so that these exhalations being penned up, and receiving fresh supplies, from time to time, from beneath, 'twere no wonder, if they should somewhat warm deep Cellars and Wells, where they are thus detained; and therefore our Husbandmen do not speak altogether so improperly, when they say, that the snow keeps the ground warm. And I remember, that Dr. Smith, the learned English 〈◊〉 into Musco, makes it to be one of the principal reasons of the great fertility, he justly ascribes to the Country there about, that during almost all the Winter, the ground is to a great height covered with snow, which does not only enrich it by the fertilizing salt, which the Earth gains from the snow, when that comes to be melted, but does also contribute to its improvement, by choking up, or obstructing the pores, at which the Nitro-sulphureous, and other useful Corpuscles, that are sent up by the 〈◊〉 heat, would easily get away. And lest (Gentlemen) you should think, that 'tis only by the Ratiocination, that I conclude, that there is really great store of warm steams detained under ground in the Winter: I shall add this sensible observation, received from the Russian Emperors Physician already often mentioned, by whom I have been assured, that about Musco, where the surface of the ground is far more constipated in Winter, this 'tis in these parts, and where they are wont to keep their Cellars much closer, the subterraneous Exhalations being hindered to fly abroad, will in time multiply so fast, that he assures me, that upon the unwary opening of the doors of Cellars, that have been long kept shut, there would sally out a warm smoke, and very thick, almost like that of a furnace, and sometimes the steam that issues out will be so gross and plentiful, that it has brought men into danger of being suffocated by it.  
51. And now, Gentlemen, having shown, that though Experience be so confidently appealed to, by the maintainers of Antiperistasis, yet she has not hitherto afforded them any thing, that much favours their Cause, it remains, that I show, that she bears witness against it. For besides that some passages of my late Discourses do really contain Phaenomena, that not only do not favour Antiperistasis, but may justly be employed as Experiments against it, I shall ex abundanti (as they speak) present you with something, which I necessitated Experience to supply me with, that seems expressly to overthrow it.  
52. I might urge against those, who, though they begin to be ashamed of the Doctrine of the Schools, would establish an Antiperistasis upon the account of what they call a fuga Contrarii, that the very instance they are wont to bring for their opinion, may be retorted upon them. For when they tell us, that in Winter, the heat, to fly the cold of the external Air, retires itself into the lower parts of the Earth, and there harbours in Cellars and Wells, as may be proved by the smoking of water drawn from deep Wells, which argues its heat, the vapours which fly away, being, as vapours, hot in comparison of the outward Air; we may easily answer, by demanding, why, if the heat, that was harboured in a smoking Bucket of water, have the wit or instinct to fly from its Contrary, it does not in the Bucket, as 'tis said to do in the Well, retire itself as far as it can from the surrounding cold of the ambient Air, but instead of retiring to the innermost parts of the water (those being remotest from that) it needlessly flies abroad, with the vapours it excites, and does, as it were, of its own accord cast itself into the arms of the enemies it should shun. And indeed what I just now mentioned to you, as related to me by the great Duke of Muscovies Physician, 
Dr. Sam. Collins.  does sufficiently manifest, that the cause, why the Corpuscles, that keep Cellars warm, abide beneath the surface of the Earth in Winter, is not that they fly the cold as their enemy, but that they are penned up beneath the ground, since, when vent is given them, they immediately rush into the open Air, without fearing the cold even of Russia in the very midst of Winter.  
53. But I shall press this no further, but rather add, that the doctrine of Antiperistasis is as little beholding to the following Experiment, which I sometimes tried, in order to the disabusing some Abetters of Themistius. I took then an Iron-rod, of about the bigness of a man's finger, having at one end of it a very broad and thick piece of Iron (shaped almost like a spattule) that the quantity of the matter, might upon the ignition of the Iron, make the heat very considerable: then having caused this thick end to be made red hot in the fire, and having suddenly quenched it in cold water, I could not perceive, that the other end of the rod, by which it was wont to be held, did at all grow sensibly hot, as a favourer of Antiperistasis would have expected it should do to a very high degree, as presuming, that the innumerable particles of heat, that swarmed in the compact body of the red hot part of the Iron, must, to fly the cold of the water, retire in throngs towards the other extreme of the Iron, and make it exceedingly hot. And lest any preexistent warmth should hinder me from perceiving an increase of heat, in case any were produced in the handle of the Iron, I caused it the next time the Trial was made, to be kept in cold water, and yet even then the immersion of the broad and candent end into the cold water, brought as little of sensible heat to the other end, that I held in my hand, as it had done the time before, and having caused the Experiment to be tried by another, the account I received was, that it succeeded with him, as it had done with me.  
54. But this is not the main thing (Gentlemen) that I intended to acquaint you with, there being an Expedient, that I purposely devised to make one Experiment, more considerable against Antiperistasis, then are the several mistaken observations of the Peripetaticks to establish it.  
55. I took then a good sealed Weatherglass, 12. or 14. inches long, furnished with good spirit of Wine, and having provided an open mouthed glass of a convenient shape and size, and filled it but to a due height (that it might not afterwards run over) with common water, I so ordered the matter, that the stem of the Thermoscope being supported by the cork, into which by a perforation or slit it was inserted, when the glass was stopped by the cork, the whole ball of the Thermometer was immersed in the water, that filled the wide mouthed glass, and did no where touch either the bottom or the sides of the glass, so that the ball or bubble was every way surrounded with water. The instrument being thus prepared, we observed at what station the ambient cold water had made the tincted spirit rest in the stem of the Thermoscope, and then having provided a fit proportion of warm water in a commodiously shaped vessel, I removed the instrument into it, and placed it so, as that the external warm water reached to a convenient height on the outside of the open mouthed glass: But though I carefully watched, whether the heat of the external water, would increase or strike inwards the cold of that water, which did immediately encompass the ball of the Weatherglass; yet I perceived no such matter, the tincted spirit in the stem keeping its station (without sinking beneath it) till the heat, after a while, having by degrees been diffused through the formerly cold water, by the intervention of that now warmed, the tincted spirit in the Thermometer began to ascend.  
56. And to reduce the other part too, of the doctrine of Antiperistasis, to the determination of an Experiment, the same Thermoscope was placed in the same wide mouthed glass just after the former manner, only instead of the cold water, that, which immediately surrounded the glass, was warm, and when the warmth had impelled up the tincted spirit, till its ascent began to be very slow, I immersed the instrument to a convenient depth in a vessel, that contained highly refrigerated water, mingled with divers pieces of ice. But notwitstanding my watchfulness, it did not appear to me, that the warmth of the water, that did immediately encompass the ball of the Weatherglass, was at all increased or intended, by that Liquors being besieged by water exceeding cold; for the languid motion of the tincted spirit upwards, was not hereby so much as sensibly accelerated (as it must have been considerably, if the heat of the internal water had been so augmented, or struck inwards by the cold of the external, as the Schools Doctrine would have made one expect) but rather the ascent was by the chillingness of the contiguous water quickly checked, and the formerly ascending spirit was soon brought to subside again. And to give myself the fuller satisfaction about some of the chief Phaenomena of this, and the former Experiment, I had the curiosity to observe them more than once.  

POSTSCRIPT.  
A Sceptical Consideration of the Heat of Cellars in Winter, and their Coldness in Summer.  
THe foregoing Discourses of Carneades seem to have sufficiently shaken the Foundations of the Vulgar Doctrine of Antiperistasis, so far forth as 'tis superstructed upon the Vulgar Observations and Phaenomena, whereon men are wont to build it; and it seems to have also made it highly Probable, that in case some of the Examples wont to be produced in favour of Antiperistasis, should prove Historically true, yet those Phaenomena may more congruously, to the wont proceedings of Nature, be explicated by the detention of calorifick or frigorifick Corpuscles, by the operation of the external cold or heat, then to a certain inexplicable self invigoration, which is commonly proposed in such a way as invests inanimate bodies with the prerogatives of free Agents. But though Carneades his Adversaries seem not to have well made out the Historical part of the received Doctrine concerning cold, yet upon an impartial survey of what has been alleged on both sides, I freely confess, that to me some of the matters of fact themselves seem not yet so clearly determined as I could wish: for as to the obvious Phaenomena, that nature does, as it were, of Her own accord present us, they seem to have been but perfunctorily considered, and our senses only being the judges of them, we may easily, as Carneades argues, be imposed upon by the unheeded predispositions of our Organs. And as for contrived and Artificial Experiments, there scarce seem to have been any made fit to clear the difficulties, that invite me to suspend my judgement as to the grand Question (of fact) whether Cellars, and other subterraneous places be really hotter in Winter then in Summer.  
'Tis true, that I have scarce met with any point, wherein the modern Schoolmen seem to have so much consulted Nature, as in this of Antiperistasis. For enquiring what has been written of that subject, that may either confirm or oppose what has in the precedent Dialogue been delivered about Antiperistasis; I found that the curiousness and importance of the subject have made two or three of those writers less negligent than I suspected. But though I have lately met with in them an Experiment or two, that seem cogently to evince, I do not say an Antiperistasis in the sense of the Schools, but, that subterraneal places are really hotter in Winter then in Summer, yet I must for a while longer continue my suspension of judgement, which, that even such persons as are circumspect themselves, may not think unreasonable, I will briefly subjoin the grounds of my Scepticism about this matter.  
First then the learned Jesuit Zucchius, who is wont to be far more industrious than other Aristotelians (and on some subjects is careful to propose Experiments, though he be not so clear and happy in expressing his thoughts) assures us somewhere, that having kept a good sealed Weatherglass, for three years together in a good Cellar, he found the water to rise by the Coldness of the ambient Air in the Summer, and to be depressed by the rarefaction of it in the winter; which seems undeniably to infer, that whatever be the reason of it, the heat in subterraneal places is indeed greater in Winter then in Summer. And another recent Schoolman, who, as I am told, is of the same order, though the learned Man published his little Book under one of his Disciples Names, affirms, that he found by a Weatherglass, that a Well at the place where he lived, was colder in Summer and hotter in Winter. And these assertions of Zucchius, and the other Jesuit, do I confess restrain me for a while from yielding a full assent to what Carneades hath delivered, as to the matter of subterraneal Cold and Heat. But on the other side, I am not hitherto reduced by these Experiments, to declare with his Adversaries against him, because of the following scruples.  
First then I consider, that 'tis not universally true, which is wont to be indefinitely affirmed, and believed, that Cellars and other subterraneal places are hotter in Winter then in Summer. For the instances produced by Carneades, seem plainly enough to manifest the contrary, and my own observations made in a Cellar with a sealed Wether glass, do keep me from dissenting from Carneades as to that point. I would therefore make a distinction of subterraneal places; for some are deep, as the best sort of Cellars, other deeper yet, as the Hungarian Mines, mentioned by Carneades out of Morinus; and some again are but shallow, as many ordinary Cellars and Vaults: of these three sorts of subterraneal Places, the deepest of all do not, as far as the Authority of Mineralists above alleged may be relied on (for I am yet enquiring further) grow hot and cold, according to the several seasons of the year, as the vulgar doctrine of Antiperistasis requires, but are continually hot: The shallower sort of subterraneal places, though by reason of their being fenced from the outward Air, they are not so subject to the alterations of it, whether to heat or cold, as open places are, yet by reason of their vicinity to the surface of the Earth, they are so far affected with the mutations, which the outward Air is liable to in several seasons of the year, that in Winter, though they be warm in respect of the colder Air abroad, yet they are really (at least some of them) as far as I have tried, colder in very cold weather, and less cold in warm weather. And in this opinion, I am confirmed by two things; the one, that having purposely enquired of the Polonian Nobleman mentioned by Carneades, whether he had observed in his Country, that in sharp Winter's small Beer would freeze in Cellars, that were not very deep, but would continue fluid in those that were, he assured me he had taken notice of it: The other thing is the Confession of the Anonymous Jesuit lately mentioned, who acknowledges, that he found but little difference between the Temperature of the water in the Well he examined in Summer and in Winter, though it were a considerably deep one, and adds a while after, that at Florence, where the subterraneal Vaults are shallower, the Air is observed to be colder in Winter then in Summer, though at Rome in their deep Cellars the contrary has been found. So that the lower-most sort of subterraneal cavities being, for aught appears, perpetually hot, and the upper or shallower sort of them, being colder, not hotter in cold weather then 'tis in warm, 'tis about the Temperature of the middle sorts of them, such as are the deeper and better Cellars, that the question remains to be determined. And thus much of my first consideration.  
The next thing I shall offer to be considered is this, That 'tis not so easy a matter, as even Philosophers and Mathematicians may think it, to make with the weather-glasses hitherto in use, an Experiment to our present purpose, that shall not be liable to some exception, especially if the Cellars or Wells, where the observations are to be made, be very deep. For the gravity of that thick and vapid subterraneal Air, and the greater pressure, which the Air may there have, by reason of its pressing, according to an Atmospherical Pillar lengthened by the depth of the Cellar or Well, may in very deep Cavities, as well alter the height of the water in common Weather-glasses, as heat and cold do, and so make it uncertain, when the mutation is to be ascribed to the one, and when to the other, or at least very difficult to determine distinctly, what share is due to the pressure, and what to the temperature of the Air. And this uncertainty may be much increased by this more important Consideration, that not only in places where the heights of the Atmospherical Cylinders are differing, the pressures of the Air upon the stagnant water in the Weather-glasses may be so too, but even in the self same place the instrument remaining unmoved, the pressure of the Atmosphere may, as I have often observed, hastily and considerably alter, and that without any constant and manifest cause (at least that I could hitherto discover,) so that the erroneous estimate, that may be hereby suggested of the temperature of the Air can scarce possibly be avoided, without the help of a sealed Weatherglass, where the included liquor is subject to be wrought upon by the heat and cold, not pressure of the Air. So that to apply this to Zucchius his Experiment, unless he had been aware of this, and unless I knew, that he had divers times made his observations, with the assistance of a sealed Weatherglass, it may be suspected, that he might accidentally find the water in his common Weatherglass (for such a one it appears he used, as probably knowing no other) to be higher, when he looked on it in Summer, then when he looked on it in Winter, not because really the subterraneal Air was colder in the former season, then in the latter, but because the Atmosphere chanced then to be heavier: and when I remember in how few hours I have sometimes, and that not long since, observed the Quicksilver, both in a good Barometer, and even in an unsealed Weatherglass furnished with Quicksilver, to rise almost an inch perpendicularly, without any manifest Cause proceeding from cold, I cannot think it impossible, that in long Wether glasses furnished only with water, or some such liquor, the undiscerned alterations of the Atmospheres pressure, 
See the second Preliminary discourse, that accompanies the History of Cold.  may produce very notable ones in the height of the water in such instruments. But this is not all, that a jealous man might suspect. For Zucchius having, for aught appears, made his Observations but in one place, we are not sure, but that may be one of those, whereof there may be many, on which the subterraneal Exhalations have a peculiar, and not languid influence; as Carneades has towards the close of his Discourse made probable, out of the Relations of Olaus Magnus, and Martinius, touching the great and sudden thaws, that sometimes begin from the bottom; and thereby argue their being produced by copious steams, that ascend from the lower parts of the Terrestrial Globe, which may be further confirmed, by what he formerly noted of the sudden Damps, that happen in many Mines. But that which is of the most importance about our present inquiry, remains yet to be mentioned, which is, that having had the curiosity to inquire, whether no body else had made Experiments of the same kind; I find, that the learned Maignan had the same curiosity that Zucchius had, but with very differing success; and therefore, though this inquisitive person do admit in his Disputation about Antiperistasis, a Notion, that I confess 
My backwardness to admit a fuga Contrarii, may be somewhat confirmed by what I lately learned from the English Extraordinary Ambassador (the Earl of Carlisle) into Russia, newly returned thence. For meeting the other day with an opportunity of ask his Lordship a few Questions (which he was pleased to answer with his wont civility) about the Cold in Muscovy: I was informed by one of his answers, That his Excellency had there the curiosity to observe some Bottles of choice and strong Wine, that were vehemently frozen, and the opportunity to take notice, that the liquor was quite congealed throughout, and turned into solid ice, whence he rationally inferred, that the 〈◊〉 parts of the Wine did not in these Bottles (for aught he acknowledged, that in greater vessels, that may sometimes hold true, which is said of the production of spirit of Wine by congelation) retire to the Centre, and remain there unfrozen; and his Lordship ingeniously pursued the Experiment, and confirmed the conjecture, by causing the ice taken out of the broken Bottles to be thawed by degrees into several vessels, by which means he found, that the liquor afforded by the exterior parts of the resolved ice, was very little, if at all less strong, then that which was obtained from the internal parts of the same ice; from which Observation Carneades would argue, That at least 'tis not universal, but in particular cases, and therefore probably by accident, or upon particular accounts, that the Concentration of the spirits of Liquors is consequent upon being exposed to Cold.  I cannot approve, (since to ascribe, as he does, a fuga Contrarii to Cold and Hot spirits, is in my apprehension to turn inanimate Bodies into intelligent and designing Being's;) yet he does justly and rationally reject with Carneades, the vulgar doctrine of Antiperistasis, and confirms his rejection of it by two Experiments. For first, he says, that he found with a Thermometer, that when in Winter a cold Northerly wind froze the water without doors, it was not less cold in Wine-Cellars, than 'twas at the same season, and at the same hour of the day in his Study only the Paper-shuts of his window, that regarded likewise the North, being put to. And though, if he had said nothing else. I should have suspected, that this might have proceeded from the shallowness of the Cellars he made his Trial in, yet he prevents that suspicion, by taking notice in one clause of his Relation, that the Cellars were of the very best of their kind, in which in Summer the greatest Cold was wont to be felt. But his next Experiment is yet more considerable, which I shall therefore deliver in his own words that follow. Expertus ego sum (says he) Thermometro fidelissimo, & à praecedente hyeme in sequentem 
I presume he means Cornelius Drebell.  aestatem prorsus invariato, instructo etiam tali aquâ, nempe in hoc ipsum ex praescripto Trebellii, it a comparata ut non exhaletur, neque minuatur, expertus (inquam) sum in supradictis optimis Cellis Vinariis maximum, quod ardentissima aestate fuit, frigus, non adaequasse illud quod ibidem erat brumali tempore, ut dixi in superiori Experimento, siquidem in Tubo Vitrei Thermometri quatuor circiter palmos longo, & in octo gradus Graduumque minuta diviso, aqua byeme ascendit ad gradus 7. cum semisse, aestate autem vix gradum Sextum super avit, cum tamen ad sensum multo magis vigeret frigus istud 〈◊〉.  
Thus far this learned, as well as resolute Author, who seeming by the Mathematical part of his Perspectiva Horaria, to be an accurate and industrious maker of observations, we may oppose his newly recited Experiment to that of Zucchius, which it flatly contradicts; and therefore since the depth of the Cellars is of great moment in Experiments of this Nature; since also the particular Nature of the place or soil, where the Cellar or other Cavities happen to be, may in some cases not be inconsiderable; and since lastly, neither Zucchius nor Maignan seem to have been aware of the differing weights of the Atmosphere, in the self same place, (as not having seen the XVIII. of our Physicomechanical Experiments, before which I never saw nor heard of any thing published, or otherwise written to that purpose) I hope I shall be excused, if I retain some scruples about the Historical Question I have been considering, till the Experiment have been carefully made, for a competent space of time in several places, and that not with common Wether glasses (like those used by my two learned Authors) wherein the liquor may be made to rise and fall by the differing gravities of the Air, but with sealed Thermoscopes, wherein the alterations may more safely be supposed to proceed only from its heat and cold.  
And to conclude, since Carneades has speciously enough answered the other Observations, that are wont to be produced in favour of the Aristotelian Antiperistasis, if Maignans relation be better warranted by future Experiments, then that of Zucchius, it will very much disfavour the whole Doctrine itself, which seeming to have been devised, but to give an account of the Phaenomena, to which 'tis wont to be applied, considering men will be but little invited to embrace it, if the matter of fact be as little Certain as what is proposed in the Hypothesis is Intelligible.   
FINIS.   

AN EXAMEN OF Mr. Hobs' Doctrine, touching Cold.  
1. Mr. Hobs' Theory concerning Cold, does to me, I confess, appear so inconsiderately pitched upon, and so slightly made out, that I should not think, it merited, especially in an Historical Treatise, a particular or solicitous Examination, but that in proposing it, he scruples not to talk to his Readers of his Demonstrations; and the preferrence, he is wont to give himself above the Eminentest, as well of Modern as of Ancient Writers, has had no small effect upon many, who not knowing how indulgent some writers are wont to be, to the issues of their own brain, as such are apt to mistake Confidence for Evidence, and may be modest enough to think, that their not discerning a clearness in his Explications and Reasonings, is rather the fault of their Understandings, then of his Doctrine. Mr. Hobbs delivers his Theory in the seven first Articles of the 28. Chapter of the fourth part of his Elements. But because the whole discourse is too long to be here transcribed, and because in the 2, 3, and 4. Sections, that which he treats of, is the generation of winds, and that which he handles in the fifth, is the notion of a hard body; we may safely leave out those four Sections, especially since, though there be in them divers things about the motion of the Sun, and other matters, that are more strongly asserted then proved, yet his doctrine tending but to show how the winds are generated, though it were granted, would make but very little, if any thing at all, towards the evincing of his Theory about cold.  
2. And that we may not be suspected to injure his opinion or his arguments, we will, though the Citation will be somewhat prolix, first recite them as himself delivers them in those three Sections, that treat immediately of Cold, and then we will subjoin our Animadversions on them.  
3. [These things (says he) being 
Artic. 6.  premised, I shall show a possible cause, why there is greater cold near the Poles of the Earth, then further from them. The motion of the Sun between the Tropics, driving the Air towards that part of the Earth's superficies, which is perpendicular under it, makes it spread itself every way; and the velocity of this expansion of the Air grows greater and greater, as the superficies of the Earth comes more and more to be straitened; that is to say, as the Circles which are parallel to the Aequator come to be less and less. Wherefore this expansive motion of the air, drives before it the parts of the air, which are in its way continually towards the Poles more and more strongly, as its force comes to be more and more united, that is to say, as the Circles which are parallel to the Aequator are less and less; that is so much the more, by how much they are nearer to the Poles of the Earth. In those places therefore which are nearer to the Poles, there is greater cold, then in those which are more remote from them. Now this expansion of the air upon the superficies of the Earth from East to West, doth by reason of the Sun's perpetual accession to the places which are successively under it, make it cold at the time of the Suns rising and setting, but as the Sun comes to be more and more perpendicular to those cooled places, so by the heat, which is generated by the supervening simple motion of the Sun, that cold is again remitted, and can never be great, because the action by which it was generated was not permanent. Wherefore I have rendered a possible cause of cold in those places, that are near the Pole, or where the obliquity of the Sun is great.  
4. How water may be congealed by 
Artic. 7.  Cold, may be explained in this manner. Let A. (in the first figure) represent the Sun, and B. the Earth; A. will therefore be much greater than B. Let E. F. be in the plain of the Aequinoctial, to which let G. H. I. K. and L. C. be parallel. Lastly, let C. and D. be the Poles of the Earth. The air therefore by its action in those parallels will rake the superficies of the Earth; and that with a motion so much the stronger, by how much the parallel Circles towards the Poles grew less and less. From whence must arise a wind which will force together the uppermost parts of the water, and withal raise them a little, weakening their endeavour towards the Centre of the Earth. And from their endeavour towards the Centre of the Earth, joined with the endeavour of the said wind, the uppermost parts of the water will be pressed together and coagulated, that is to say, the top of the water will be skinned over and hardened, and so again the water next the Top will be hardened in the same manner, till at length the ice be thick. And this ice being now compacted of little hard Bodies, must also contain many particles of air received into it. As Rivers and Seas, so also in the like manner may the Clouds be frozen: For when by the ascending and discendding of several clouds at the same time, the air intercepted between them is by compression forced out, it rakes, and by little and little hardens them. And though those small drops (which usually make clouds) be not yet united into greater bodies, yet the same wind will be made, and by it, as water is congealed into ice, so will vapours in the same manner be congealed into snow. From the same cause it is, that ice may be made by art, and that not far from the fire: for it is done by the mingling snow and salt together, and by burying in it a small vessel full of water. Now when the snow and salt (which have in them a great deal of air) are melting, the air which is 〈◊〉 out every way in wind, rakes the sides of the vessel; and as the wind by its motion rakes the vessel, so the vessel by the same motion and action congeals the water within it.  
5. We find by Experience, that cold is always more remiss in places where it reins, and where the weather is cloudy (things being alike in all other respects) then where the air is clear. And this agreeth very well with what I said before; for in clear weather the course of the wind, which (as I said even now) raked the superficies of the Earth, as it is free from all interruption, so also it is very strong. But when small drops of water are either rising or falling, that wind is repelled, broken and dissipated by them; and the less the wind is, the less is the cold.  
6. We find also by experience, that in deep Wells the water freezeth not so much, at it doth upon the superficies of the Earth. For the wind by which ice is made, entering into the Earth (by reason of the laxity of its parts) more or less loseth some of its force, though not much. So that if the Well be not deep, it will freeze, whereas if it be so deep, as that the wind, which causeth cold, cannot reach it, it will not freeze.  
7. We find moreover by experience, that ice is lighter than water, the cause whereof is manifest from that which I have already shown, namely, that the air is received in, and mingled with the particles of the water, whilst it is congealing.]  
8. To examine now Mr. Hobs' Theory concerning Cold, we may in the first place take notice, that his very Notion of Cold is not so accurately, nor warily delivered. I will not here urge, that it may well be Questioned, whether the tending outwards of the spirits and fluid parts of the Bodies of animals, do necessarily proceed from, and argue heat. Since in our Pneumatical Engine, when the air is withdrawn from about an included viper (to mention no other Animals) there is a great intumescence, and consequently a greater endeavour outwards of the fluid parts of the body, than we see made by any degree of heat of the ambient Air, wont to be produced by the Sun. This, I say, I will not insist on, but rather take notice, that though Mr. Hobbs tells us, that to cool, is to make the exterior parts of the body endeavour inwards: yet our Experiments tell us, that when a very high degree of Cold is introdnced, not only into water, but into Wine, and divers other partly Aqueous liquors, there is a plain intumescence, and consequently endeavour outwards of the parts of the refrigerated Body. And certainly Cold having an operation upon a great multitude and variety of bodies, as well as upon our Sensories, he that would give a satisfactory definition of it, must take into his consideration divers other effects, besides those it produces on humane bodies. And even in these, he will not easily prove, that in every case any such endeavour inwards from the Ambient Aetherial substance, as his Doctrine seems to suppose, is necessary to the perception of Cold, since as the mind perceives divers other qualities, by various motions in the Nervous or Membranous parts of the sentient; so Cold may be perceived, either by the Decrement of the agitation of the parts of the Object, in reference to those of the Sensory; or else by some differing impulse of the sensitive parts occasioned by some change made in the motion of the blood or spirits, upon the deadning of that motion; or by the turbulent motion of those excrementitious steams, that are wont, when the blood circulates as nimbly, and the pores are kept as open as before, to be dissipated by insensible transpiration.  
9 It may afford some illustration to this matter to add, That having enquired of some Hysterical Women, who complained to me of their distempers, whether they did not sometimes find a very great coldness in some parts of their heads, especially at the Top, I was answered, that they did so, and one of them complained, that she felt in the upper part of her head such a Coldness, as if some body were pouring cold water upon it. And having inquired of a couple of eminent Physicians, of great practice, about this matter, they both assured me, that many of their Hysterical patients had made complaints to them, of such great Coldness in the upper part of the head, and some also along the Vertebrae of the Neck and Back. And one of these Experienced Doctors added, that this happened to some of his Patients, when they seemed to him and to themselves to be otherwise Hot. The noble 
* Quoted by Paul. Neworantz. De Purpurâ, Cap. 12.  Avicen also some where takes notice, that the envenomed Bitings of some kinds of Serpents; (creatures too well known in the Hot Countries where he lived) made those that were bitten by them, either become or think themselves very cold. But that will perhaps seem more remarkable, which I shall further add, namely, that I know a Nobleman, who followed the Wars in several Countries, and has signalised his Valour in them; and yet though his stature be proportionate to his courage; yet when this person falls (as frequently he has done) in a fit of the stone, he feels an universal cold over his whole body, just like that which begins the fit of an Ague. And though he assures me, that the stones, that torment him, and which he usually voids, are but very small; yet whilst the fit continues, which oftentimes lasts many hours, he does not only feel an extraordinary Coldness, but which is more strange, and which I particularly enquired after, cannot by clothes, or almost any other means, keep himself warm.  
10. I elsewhere take notice of some other Observations, agreeable to these, by some of which we may be persuaded, that there may be other ways, besides those already mentioned, of perceiving cold, though the outward parts of our bodies were not pressed inwards. And whereas Mr. Hobbs infers, that He, who would know the cause of cold, must find by what motion or motions the exterior parts of any body endeavour to retire inwards, that seems but an inconsiderate direction. For in compressions, that are made by surrounding bodies, there is produced an endeavour inward of the parts of the compressed body, though no Cold, but sometimes rather Heat be thereby generated. And I hope Mr. Hobbs will not object, that in this case the parts do not retire, but are thrust inwards, since according to him no body at all can be moved, but by a body contiguous and moved. But what I have hitherto taken notice of, being chiefly designed to show, that the notion of cold in general is not so obvious a thing to be rightly pitched upon, as many think, and that therefore it needs be no wonder, that it hath notbeen accurately and warily proposed by Mr. Hobbs: I shall not any further prosecute that discourse, but proceed to what remains. Next then, the Cause he assigns, why a man can blow hot or cold with the same breath, is very questionable; partly because he supposes in part of the breath such a simple motion, as he calls it, of the small particles of the same breath, as he will not easily Prove, and as 
* Doctor S. Ward (now the worthy Bishop of Exeter) and Dr. J. Wallis (the learned Savilian Professor of Geometry.)  eminent Astronomers and Mathematicians have Rejected; and partly because that without the suspected supposition, I could (by putting together the Conjectures of two learned Writers, and what I have elsewhere added of my own) give a more probable account of the Phaenomenon, if I had not loom scruples about the matter of Fact itself: which last clause I add, because, though I am not sure, that further Trials may not satisfy me, That the Wind or Breath, that is blown out at the middle of the compressed Lips, has in it such a real coldness, as men have generally ascribed to it; yet hitherto some Trials, that my jealousy led me to make, incline me to suspect, there may be a mistake about this matter, and that, in estimating the Temper of the produced Wind, our senses may impose upon us. For having taken a very good and tender sealed Weatherglass, and blown upon it through a glass-Pipe (of about half a yard long) that was chosen slender, to be sure that my breath should issue out in a small stream; by this wind beating upon the ball of the Weatherglass, I could not make the included spirit of Wine subside, but manifestly, though not much, ascend, though the Wind, that I presently blew through the same Pipe, seemed sensibly cold, both to the hand of bystanders, and to my own, and yet mine was then more than ordinarily cold. So that having no great enencouragement to enter into a dispute about the cause of a Phaenomenon, whose Historical circnmstances are not yet sufficiently known and cleared, I will now proceed to add, that whatever be the cause of the effect, there are divers things that make Mr. Hobs' Hypothesis of the Cause of Cold unfit to be acquiesced in. For we see that the grand cause, he assigns of cold and its effects, is wind, which according to him is Air moved in a considerable quantity, and that either forwards only, or in an undulating motion: and he tells us too, that when the breath is more strongly blown out of the mouth, then is the direct motion prevalent (over the simple motion) which, says he, makes us feel cold; for, says he, the direct motion of the breath or air is wind, and all wind cools or diminishes former heat. To which words 
Chap. 28. Sect. 2. at the beginning.  in the very next line he subjoins, that not only great, but almost any ventilation, and stirring of the Air doth refrigerate. But against this doctrine I have several things to object.  
11. For first, we see there are very hard frosts, not only continued, but 〈◊〉 begun, when the Air is calm and free from winds, and high and boisterous Southerly winds are not here wont to be near so cold as far weaker winds, that blow from the North-east.  
12. Next, if Mr. Hobbs teach us, that 'tis the direct motion of the stream of breath, that is more strongly blown out, that makes us feel Cold, he is obliged to render a reason, why in an Aeolipile with a long neck, the stream that issues out, though oftentimes far stronger than that, which is wont to be made by compressing the Lips, at a pretty distance from the hole, it issues out of, is not cold, but hot.  
13. Thirdly, Mr. Hobbs elsewhere teaches, that when in our Engine the pump has been long employed to exhaust (as we say) the Receiver, there must be a vehement wind produced in that Receiver, and yet by one of our other Experiments, it appeared, that for all this in a good sealed Weatherglass placed there, before the included Air begins to be (as we say) emptied, there appeared no sign of any intense degree of cold produced by this supposed wind, so that either the wind is but imaginary, or else Mr. Hobbs ascribes to winds as such, an infrigidating efficacy, that does not belong to them.  
14. Fourthly, we find by experience, that in hard frosts water will freeze, not only though there be no wind stirring in the ambient Air, but though the liquor be kept in a close room, where, though the wind were high abroad, it could not get admittance; and some of our Experiments carefully made have assured us, that water sealed up in one glass, and that glass kept suspended in another glass carefully stopped, to keep out not only all wind, but all Adventitious Air, may nevertheless be not only much cooled, but turned into ice.  
15. Fifthly, we found by other Experiments, 
See the VI Section of the History of Cold.  that a frozen Egg, though suspended in, and perfectedly surrounded with water, where no wind can come at it, will be every way crusted over with ice, in which case there is no probability, that the ice should be generated according to the way proposed by Mr. Hobs. For he will scarce prove, nor is there any likelihood, that a wind pierced the shell and closer coats of the Egg to get into the contained liquors, and freeze them; and a more unlikely assertion it would be, to pretend, (as he that maintains Mr. Hobs' doctrine, must) that so very little Air, if there be any, as is mingled with the juices of the Egg, is, by the Cold, which is not wont to expand Air (nor water, till it be ready to make it freeze) turned into a wind subtle enough, freely to penetrate the shell and coats of the Egg, and great enough to diffuse itself every way, and turn on every side the neighbouring water into ice; and all this notwithstanding, that not only it appeared not by bubbles breaking through the water, that there is any Adventitious Air, that comes out of the Egg at all; but that also, supposing there were some such contained in the Egg, yet what shadow of reason is there to conceive, that the Air which was engaged in, and surrounded with the substances of the white, and the yelk of the Egg, must needs be a wind, since, according to Mr. Hobbs, that requires a considerable motion of most of the parts of the moved Air the same way, and according to him also a body cannot be put into motion, but by another body contiguous and moved.  
16. Sixtly, Mr. Hobbs does indeed affirm, that all wind cools, but is so far from proving, that the highest degrees of Cold must needs proceed from wind, that he does not well evince, that all winds refrigerate. Nor are we bound to believe it without proof, since wind being, according to him, but Air moved in a considerable quantity, either in a direct or undulating motion, it does not appear how Motion should, rather than Rest, make Air grow cold. For though it be true, that usually winds seem Cold to us; yet (in the first place) it is not universally true, since some, that have traveled into hot Countries, and particularly the learned Alpinus, 
Euri, Austrique venti à Meridie loca Arenosa summoque calore inflammata transeuntes atque Aegyptum spirantes tantum caloris aestus, pulverumque & inflammatarum Arenarum evehunt ut ignitas fornacis flammas, nec non pulveribus obscurissimas nubes eo asportasse videatur. And elsewhere,— Prima aestatis parte calidissimâ inaequalissimaque ob vehementissimum Meridionalium Ventorum calorem, etc. Prosper Alpinus de Medicina Aegyptiorum.  have complained, that the winds coming to them in the Summer, from more torrid Regions, have appeared to them almost like the steam that comes out at the open mouth of a heated 
From 9 till noon, there blows a wind with such extreme heat from the sands, that it swallows up a man's breath, and stifleth him.— The King of Chermain sent an Army of sixteen hundred horse, and five thousand foot, against the Lord of Ormus, for not paying his Tribute, which were all surprised and stifled with that wind. Marcus Polus in Purchas' Pilgrims, lib. 111. p. m. 71.  Oven. And if Marcus Polus Venetus be to be credited, (for I mention his Testimony but ex abundanti) the Southern winds near Ormus, have been sometimes so hot, as to destroy an Army itself at once. And secondly, even when the wind does feel cold to us, it may oftentimes do so but by accident; for, as we elsewhere likewise teach, the steams that issue out of our bodies being usually warmer than the ambient Air, (whence in great Assemblies, even those that are not thronged, find it exceeding hot, and I have several times observed a hot wind to come from those throngs, and beat upon my face:) and the more inward parts of our bodies themselves, being very much hotter than the ambient Air, especially that which is not yet full of warm steams; the same causes that turn the Air into a wind, put it into a motion, that both displaces the more neighbouring and more 
See this difficulty more largely handled in the first Preliminary discourse.  heated Air, and also makes it pierce far deeper into the pores of the skin, whereby coming to be sensible to those parts, that are somewhat more inward than the Cuticula, and far more hot, the Air turned into wind seems to us more cold, than the restagnant Air (if I may so speak,) upon such another account, as that, upon which, if a man has one of his hands hot, and another not, the same body that will appear lukewarm to this, will appear cold to the other; because, though the felt body be the same, yet the Organs of feeling are differingly disposed. And to confirm this doctrine by an Experiment (which has succeeded Often enough, and need not succeed Always to serve our present purpose,) we will add, that though Air blown through a pair of Bellows upon one's hand, when 'tis in a moderate temper, will seem very cold; yet, that the ambient Air by being thus turned into wind, does indeed acquire a relative coldness, so as to seem cold to our senses, but yet without acquiring such a cold as is presumed, may appear by this, that by blowing the same air with the same Bellows upon Weather-glasses, though made more than ordinarily long, and by an Artist eminent at making them, we could not observe, that this winds beating upon them did sensibly refrigerate either the Air or the liquor. Though 'tis not impossible, but that in some cases the wind may cool even inanimate bodies, by driving away a parcel of ambient air, impregnated with exhalations less cold, than the air that composes the wind. But this is not much, if at all, more than would be effected, if, without a wind, some other body should precipitate out of the air near the Weatherglass, the warmer Effluvia we have been mentioning, especially if the Precipitating Body introduce in the room of the displaced Particles, such as may in a safe sense be termed Frigorifick.  
17. Seventhly, Nor can we admit without a favourable construction, Mr. Hobbs his way of expressing himself, where he says, as we have lately seen, that All wind cools or deminishes former heat. For if we take heat in the most common sense, wherein the word is used, not only by other writers, but also by Philosophers, to make wind the adequate cause of cold, it must in many cases do more than diminish former heat. For water, for instance, that is ready to freeze, is already actually cold in a high degree, and yet the wind (if Mr. Hobbs will needs have that to be the efficient of freezing) must make this not hot, but already very cold liquor, more cold yet, before it can quite turn it into ice.  
18. These things thus established, it will not be difficult to dispatch the remaining part of Mr. Hobbs his Theory of Cold; for to proceed to his sixth Section, we shall pass by what a Cosmographer would perhaps except against in his doctrine, about the generation and motion of the wind upon the surface of the Earth, and shall only take notice in the remaining part of that Section of thus much; That the most of what Mr. Hobbs here shows us, is but, that there is an expansion of the air, or a wind generated by the motion and action of the Sun; but why this wind thus generated must produce cold, I do not see that he shows; nor does his affirming, that it moves towards the Poles, help the matter, for besides that we have shown, that wind as such, is not sufficient to produce far less degrees of cold, than those that are felt in many Northern Regions, there must be some other cause, than the motion of the air or steams driven away by the Sun, to make bodies not in themselves cold, (for so they were supposed not to be, when the Sun began to put them in motion) become vehemently cold in their passage. For Mr. Hobbs cannot, as other Naturalists, derive the coldness of freezing winds from the cold steams they meet with, and carry along with them in their passage through cold Regions, since then those steams rather than the wind would be the cause of that vehement coldness; and so it might justly be demanded, whence the coldness of those cold exhalations proceeds. Besides that, 'tis very precarious and unconsonant to observation, to imagine such a wind, as he talks of, to blow, whenever great frosts happen, since, as we noted before, very vehement glaciations may be observed, especially in Northern Regions, when the air is calm and free from winds.  
19 The account he gives in his seventh Section of turning water into ice, is the most unsatisfactory I have ever yet met with: for a good part of that Section is so written, as if he were afeared to be understood: But whereas he supposes, that by the endeavour of the wind to raise the parts of the water, joined with the endeavour of the parts of the water towards the Centre of the Earth, the uppermost parts of the water will be pressed together and coagulated, he says that, which is very far from satisfactory. For first, ice is often produced, where no wind can come to beat upon the uppermost parts of the water, and to raise them: and in vessels Hermetically sealed, which exactly keep out air and wind, ice may be generated, as many of our Experiments evince. And this alone were a sufficient answer, since the whole explication is built upon the action of the wind. But this is not all we have to object; for not to urge, that he should have proved, that the uppermost parts of the water must be raised in congelation, especially since oil and divers other liquors are contracted by it, not to urge this, I say, what show of probability is there, that by the bare endeavour of the wind, and the gravity of the superficiate parts of the water, there should be any such forcible compression made, as he is pleased to take for granted. And yet this itself is less improbable, then that supposing the upermost parts of the water to be pressed together, that pressure is sufficient to coagulate, as he speaks, or rather congeal them into ice. So bold and unlikely an assertion should at least have been countenanced by some plausible reason, or an example in some measure parallel. For I remember not any one instance, wherein any degree of compression, that has been employed, much less so slight a one as this must be, considering the causes whence 'tis said to proceed, can harden any liquor into ice, or any other hard body. And in the 
In the new Experiments touching the Spring of the Air.  Experiment, we have elsewhere mentioned of filling a Pewter vessel with water, and when 'tis exactly closed, compressing it by the knocks of a Hammer, till the water be reduced to penetrate the very Pewter, we found not that so violent a compression did give the water the least disposition to turn a hard body. And as for the way Mr. Hobbs assigns of Increasing the thickness of ice, 'tis very difficult to conceive, how a cake of ice on the top of the water being hard frozen to the sides of the containing vessel, and thereby severing betwixt the included water and the external air; the wind that cannot come to touch the water, because of the interposition of the hard and rigid ice, should yet be able, sometimes at the depth of nine or ten foot, or much further, to beat upon the subjacent water, and turn it into ice. And it is yet more difficult to conceive, how the wind must do all this, when, as was lately noted, the water does very often freeze more and more downwards, to a great depth, in places where the wind cannot come to beat upon it at all. And as to what Mr. Hobbs further teaches, that the ice must contain many particles of air received 
See the IX. Title of the History of Cold.  into it, we have elsewhere occasion to show, how 〈◊〉 he discourses about those Icy Bubbles.  
20. The reason he assigns of the freezing of water with Snow and 〈◊〉, does as little satisfy as the rest of his Theory of Cold. For not to mention, that he affirms without proving it, that Snow and Salt have in them a great deal of air; it is very precarious to assert, that this air must be pressed out every way in wind, which must rake the sides of the vessel, for 'tis strange, that far more diligent observers then Mr. Hobbs should take no notice of any such wind, if any such wind there were; but this is yet less strange, then that which follows; namely, that this wind must so rake the sides of the vessel, as to make the vessel by the same motion and action congeal the water within it. For what affinity is there between a wind, passing along the outside of a glass, altogether impervious to it, and the turning a fluid body, included in that glass, into a hard and brittle body. The wind indeed may perhaps, if it be strong, a little shake or agitate the particles that compose the glass, and those may communicate some of their motion to the contiguous parts of the water; but why all this must amount to the turning of that water into ice, is more, I confess, by far then I can apprehend. Especially seeing, that though you long blow upon a glass of water with a pair of Bellows, where there is not an Imaginary wind, as Mr. Hobs', but a Real and manifest one; yet the water will be so far from being frozen, that our formerly mentioned Experiments (of blowing upon Thermometers) make it probable, that it will scarce be cooled. And if Sea-salt do contain so much air, by virtue of which, it, as well as the Snow, produces so intense a degree of Cold, how chance that being resolved in a little water without Snow, it does not produce at least a far greater degree of cold than we find it to do? Besides, in the Experiment we made 
See the IV. Section of the History of Cold.  (and elsewhere mention) of freezing water sealed up in Bubbles, though the Bubbles were suspended in other glasses, whose sides no where touched them, and the remaining part of whose cavities were filled some with air, and some with unfreezing liquors; what likelihood is there, that Mr. Hobs' insensible Wind should be able to occasion so many successive Raking through differing Bodies, as there must be, to propagate the congelative motion (if I may so call it) of the wind, through the first glass, to the included Air or Liquor, and through that new Medium to the glass containing immediately the water, and through that to the innermost parts of the sealed up water. And it might be further objected, if it were worth while, that Mr. Hobbs does not so much as offer at a reason, why spirit of Wine, Aqua fortis, or even Brine, if it be of the strongest sort, are not either by this mixture, or (here in England) by the Wind in the open Air turned into Ice, as well as many other Liquors are.  
21. The reason why Cold is wont to be more remiss in rainy or cloudy weather, then in that which is more clear, is not better given by Mr. Hobbs, then by some others that have written before him: for not to mention, that I have seen great frosts, and lasting enough in cloudy, and sometimes very dark weather; that which he talks of the winds being more strong in clear weather, then in cloudy, is of no great importance, since common Experience shows, that in clear weather the Air may be very cold, and the frost very great, where no wind is felt to rake, as he would have it, the superficies of the Earth. Nor does experience bear witness to what he not warily enough pronounces, that the less the wind is, the less is the Cold. There are but two Phaenomena more, which in this Section Mr. Hobbs pretends to explicate; The one is, that in deep Wells the water does not freeze so much, as it does upon the superficies of the Earth. But the reason of this we elsewhere 
See the Examen of Antiperistasis.  take occasion to consider, & therefore in this place we need only note, that Mr. Hobbs has not rightly assigned it by ascribing it to the winds entering more or less into the Earth, by reason of the laxity of its parts; since besides that it is very improbable, that the wind should not, as he says it does not, lose much of its force by entering into the Earth at its pores, and other lesser cavities (for that seems to be his meaning by the laxity of the Earth's parts) to so great a depth as water lies in several Wells subject to freezing: besides this, I say, Experience teaches us, that Wells may be frozen, though their Orifices be well covered, and the wind be thereby kept from approaching the included water by divers yards; and very many Wells, that are subject to freeze, when Northerly and Eastwardly winds reign, will likewise be frozen in very cold Winters, whether any wind blows, or not.  
22. The other and last Phaenomenon, Mr. Hobbs attempts to explicate, is, That ice is lighter than water; the cause whereof, says he, is manifest from what I have already shown; namely, That air is received in, and mingled with the particles of the water whilst it is in congealing. But that this is not the true reason, may be argued from hence, that if a conveniently shaped glass-vessel be filled top full with water, and exposed either unsealed or sealed to congelation, the ice will have store of bubbles, which, at least in the sealed vessel, cannot by Mr. Hobbs, who will not affirm glass to be pervious to the Air, be pretended to proceed from bubbles, that got from without into 
See the IX. Title of the History of Cold.  the water, whilst it was in congealing. And we have sometimes had occasion to manifest by particular Experiments purposely made, how little of Air there is even in those bubbles that are generated in ice, made in vessels, where the Air was not kept from being contiguous to the water.  
23. And thus have we gone through Mr. Hobs' Theory of Cold. In his Proposing of which, we wished he had in Divers places been more Clear; and in our cursory Examination of which, we have seen that most of the particulars are either precarious or erroneous, and were they neither, yet the whole Theory would, I fear, prove very insufficient. Since an attentive Reader cannot but have marked, that this learned Author has passed by far the greatest part even of the more obvious Phaenomena of Cold, without attempting to Explicate them, or so much as showing in a general way, that he had Considered them, & thought them explicable by his Hypothesis: By which he that will fairly explain all the Phaenomena recited in the Notes we have been drawing together, and which yet contain but a Beginning of the History of Cold, shall give me a very good opinion of his Sagacity.  

A Postscript.  
THough the haste, I am obliged to comply with, keep me from annexing the Historical Papers, wherewith I had thoughts to Conclude this Book, concerning Cold; yet since the Nature of the past Examen gave me but little Opportunity to teach the Reader any thing more considerable, than that Mr. Hobs' Doctrine is Erroneous; I am very inclinable to make him here some such little amends, as the Time will permit, for that Paucity of Experiments. And therefore since in the last Section of the foregoing History, 
Pag. 673.  upon occasion of an Experiment very Imperfectly, and not intelligibly delivered by Berigardus, I intimate my having elsewhere Plainly set down, either the same he meant, or one of that Nature; and that with considerable Phaenomena unmentioned by him: I choose rather to borrow some Account of it from another Treatise, to which it belongs, than not gratify some of the Curious, to whom the Phaenomena I showed them of it, seemed no less pretty than surprising.  
The way than that I used in making this Experiment, may be gathered from the following directions.  
Take of good unslak'd Lime three parts (or thereabouts 
* According to the goodness of the Limb, of which, if it be very strong, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may serve the turn, and which, if it be too weak, may make the Experiment miscarry. ) of (yellow) Orpiment one part, of fair water 15. or 16. parts; beat the Lime grossly, and powder the Orpiment (with care to avoid the noxious Dust that may fly up 
* To prevent which, I usually cause the Orpiment to be beaten, wrapped up in divers papers, or some other way secured from Avolation, and from harming the vessel wherein 'tis pounded. ) and having put these two ingredients into the water, let them remain there for two or three hours, or longer, if needs be, remembering to shake or stir the mixture from time to time. By this means you will obtain a somewhat faetid Liquor, whereof by warily Decanting, or by Filtrating it, the Clear part must be severed from the rest.  
In the mean time take a piece of Cork, and having lighted it so, that it is kindled throughout, remove it from the fire, whilst 'tis yet burning, and by a quick immersion, quench it in fair water. And having by this means reduced it to a coal, you may (in case you have not erred in the Operation) by grinding it with a convenient Quantity of Gum-water 
* Which for this use 'twill suffice to make by dissolving gum-arabic in a little fair water. , bring it to the colour and consistence of a good black Ink, that you may use with an ordinary Pen.  
Whilst these things are doing, you may take what quantity you think fit of common 
* This is known in the shops by the name of Red-Lead, and is here specified, as being cheap and easy to be 〈◊〉, though I suppose that other Calxes or powders of the same metal, if they be not sophisticated, may serve the turn.  Minium, and two or three times its weight of spirit of Vinegar (which needs not be for this purpose much stronger than phlegm, and to which even undistilled Vinegar may be a succedaneum) and putting the powder and liquor into a glass. Vial, or any other convenient vessel, let them infuse over hot Embers, or in some considerably warm place for two or three hours more or less, till the liquor have acquired a very sweet taste.  
All things being thus prepared, take a new, 〈◊〉 at least a clean Pen, and write with it some such thing, as you either desire or need not fear to have read, between (if you please) or, which is safer, 
* If you write first with the black Ink, and then with the solution, the Lines must be made somewhat distant, that those which express your secret may have room between the others, and therefore the better to avoid suspicion, I chose rather to write first with the invisible Ink, and then over that with the black, as if I had writ on an ordinary piece of white paper, by which means I could write the black Lines as close as I pleased.  Over the Lines, which contain your secret, and which are to be traced with the solution of 〈◊〉; for this Liquor, if it be either well decanted or filtered, will be so clear, that what is written with it by a new Pen, will not be seen upon the Paper when it is dry.  
Lastly, when you would show the Experiment, dip a small 〈◊〉 of Sponge, or a Linnen-rag (or for a need, a little paper wreathed) in the water, that was made with Lime and Auripigmentum, and with this liquor, which, though it smell ill, will look limpid and clear, wiping over the Paper, it will presently at once, both wipe out or obliterate what was written with the black Ink, and make all that was written with the invisible Ink, though perhaps in the selfsame Lines, appear black, so as to be very easily and plainly legible.  
This is the way, to which many years ago my Trials led me, of making this odd Experiment. For the performing whereof, if any can propose a more Easy and Better way (for I find by an Inquisitive 
* That learned Gentleman Mr. H. Oldenburg, Secretary to the Royal Society.  Traveller, that there are more ways than one) I shall willingly learn it. In the mean time the Reader may perceive, that I did not causelessly intimate, That the learned Berigardus, though he would manifest a great thing in Philosophy by this Experiment, did yet either not Understand himself that part of it, he pretends to Teach, or has omitted one of the main Ingredients of the water of Orpiment he speaks of. For I did not find, that even by a long Infusion, nor by some Decoction of the Orpiment alone (without the Quicklime) there would be produced a Liquor, either obviously fetid, or that would perform so much as a Less matter, then what that, which he mentions, should. And whereas he seems to commend this way (though but between Lines written with common Ink) for the writing of things one would not have to be discovered, and though I have yet met with no body, that having seen the Experiment, is not of his mind; yet I remember, that, when many years ago, I was making Trials concerning the several ways of making invisible Inks, my Conjectures led me to discover, that I could very readily bring, what was written with a solution of Minium, to be Legible, by the help of the fire; as well as I could also detect by the same way several invisible Inks, which are believed to require appropriated Liquors to make them Confess their secrets. But I must reserve the Reflections, and other particulars that relate to this Experiment, for the Treatise to which it belonged. Only I will now add, That besides the abovespecified motives to communicate what I have at present witten of it, I was the rather induced to do so, because I had mentioned, but not taught this Experiment, in the History of Whiteness and Blackness; and because also Berigardus is not the only Author of Note I have met with, that having made particular mention of the Experiment, has given the Curious but a Lame and unsatisfactory Account of it.   
FINIS.   

Philosophical Writings 
* For those that concern Divinity belong not to this Catalogue.  already published by this Author.  
NEw Experiments Physicomechanical, touching the Air, 1660. published about Midsummer.  
Certain Physiological Essays, written on several occasions, 1661. in March.  
The Sceptical Chemist, 1661. in August.  
A defence of the Doctrine touching the Spring and Weight of the Air, against the Objections of Franciscus Linus, 1662. in the Spring.  
The usefulness of Experimental Philosophy, 1663. in June.  
Experiments and Considerations touching Colours, 1664. in May.  

Such Philosophical Writings of the same Author, as being occasionally mentioned (here and there) in the abovenamed Books, are not yet published, but (though not absolutely promised) by divers of the Curious expected.  
THe second Section of the second part of the usefulness of Experimental Philosophy.  
Two Essays concerning the Concealments and Disguises of the Seeds of Living Creatures.  
Some Additional notes designed by way of Appendix to the Physicomechanical Treatise.  
Two Historical Dialogues, one concerning Flame, the other concerning Heat.  
Hydrostatical Paradoxes made out by Physicomechanical Experiments.  
An Essay of the Origine of Forms and Qualities.  
Of the Production of Qualities (manifest and occult) by Art.  
The Sceptical Naturalist, being a Letter about the Imperfections of Natural Philosophy, as we yet have it.  
A Discourse of Improbable Truths.    

AN ADVERTISEMENT.  
THe Author of the following Discourse intending it should make a part of certain Considerations upon the four famousest Hypotheses, or Opinions, of the Nature and Cause of Cold; which (Considerations) he thought fit to reserve for the latter end of the History of that Quality, was invited to suppress it ever since the former part of the year, that preceded the last. And though this Discourse, (both for other Reasons, and because he found it more ready and finished, than some other Papers, that belonged to the same part of the newly mentioned History) comes abroad unaccompanied; yet he judged it not amiss, to intimate thus much, That the Reader may be informed, upon what Account Mr. Hobs' Opinions come to be examined in a Historical Treatise; and may not wonder, either to find, that divers passages of It are omitted, that are unfavourable enough to Mr. Hobs' Doctrine, or to meet with in a Discourse postponed to the History of Cold, some Experiments, that seem to argue it to have been written before they were 〈◊〉 into the Order, wherein they now appear. To this I have nothing to add, but that whereas through haste the Scheme referred to in the long citation out of Mr. Hobs', has not been added to the others, that belong to this Book, I am not much troubled at the Omission, (as also that in other Quotations the place is not always as well mentioned as the words,) because, if any shall be found, that after having considered, what I urge against the (Great, but Imaginary) Interest, Mr. Hobbs would ascribe to Winds (whether he explicate their causes rightly or not) in the Production of lesser degrees of Cold, but, (how improbably soever) of congelation itself, shall think the sight of that Scheme of any Importance: this Learned Man's Book De Corpore, is in so many hands, that any Reader that shall desire it, may very easily have an opportunity to consult the Scheme in the particularly cited place.   

An Account of Freezing made in December and January, 1662.  
SInce the business of Freezing is obnoxious to many various contingencies, I must necessarily premise these following circumstances, that these experiments were made in very hard weather, yet with some alternate relaxations, the frost continuing above six weeks. And the place I chose was in stone-windows, exposed to the North, and North-east winds, and some upon the ground. The vessels were Glass-canes of several bores, earthen and pewter, small pans and porringers, spoons of pewter, and silver, glasses of various figures, as Vials, Cylindrical, round, and square, flasques, recipients, boltsheads and some Conical ones. Most whereof by the diversity of their figure, their openness or closeness produce various effects in freezing, as the following observations will show. The quantity also of the liquor exposed is to be considered, for what will show a small thin plate of ice in a small parcel of some liquors, will show none in a greater.  
The method I shall follow in delivering my observations shall be, first to run over the various liquors or bodies, whether fluid or consistent, simple or compound, etc. used in this work. Secondly, what figures observable in those ices. Thirdly, some effects arising 〈◊〉. Fourthly, some properties and qualities. Fifthly, some lets or helps both to freezing and thawing. Sixthly, some uses 〈◊〉 ice.  
In pursuance of which particulars, I had recourse to those ingenious 〈◊〉 of Mr. 〈◊〉, registered in your Cimelia, and then to Bartholinus his late Book De Nive, and to my own collected notes from various Authors, adding whatsoever trials I thought meet. And in all these I have barely set down matter of fact, neither mentioning the Authors nor their errors, which would have been both nauseous and tedious, nor 〈◊〉 I endeavour to render a reason of the various 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 (which cannot be done without a volume) but shall leave that province to an Honourable person of this Society, who hath had much experience and reflections on this subject. And now to my task. As to my first head of things used, I shall begin with common water, which I exposed in a triple 〈◊〉, in like quantities, and in open 〈◊〉, viz. first cold, secondly, boiling hot, thirdly, an equal mixture of both the former. The effect was this, the cold was frozen in one hour, the boiling hot in two hours, and the mixed in hour 1 and ½; but with this difference, that the cold did freeze first at the top, and sides, and had a large thick crust before there was any show of ice in the boiling hot; but the mixed and boiling hot began to freeze first at the bottom of the vessels, and when the top was cold than it freezed there also, leaving betwixt the bottom and top of the vessel a cavity for the water, which in time was wholly converted to ice. The same succeeded most manifestly in these waters poured on a smooth table, where the cold water was presently frozen before the boiling hot water could become cold at the bottom.  
Water exhausted of air in Mr. Boils engine was frozen almost as soon as a like quantity exposed in an open pan. The ice whereof appeared white, and to consist purely of bubbles. The glass used was a four ounce round vial, and a small Tube one foot long half filled with water.  
Fair water wherein Arsenic had been infused eight months, congealed much sooner than a like quantity of water, into very white ice.  
Solutions of all the sorts of Vitriols freezed sooner in pans and Tubes, than water or any other solution of the other salts by much, though that of Alum came very little short of it. The ice kept both colour and taste upon the least touch of the tongue, in all of them.  
A solution of Alum did freeze into an ice whiter than milk, and stuck so close to the sides of the pan, that it could hardly be separated from it: this was the firmest ice offered to me in all my trials, next to which in both these qualities were the Vitriols, especially the Roman.  
Sandever quickly freezeth, Frit sooner than it, and Kelp then them both, all of them into lumps very white, and consequently not Diaphanous.  
Sal Armoniac showed some variety in point of time, for in the same pan, quantity, and place with the other salted waters 'twould for the most part freeze long after the former, though once it did freeze before them.  
Common salt two drachms dissolved in four ounces of common water (for that proportion I observed in all my solutions) did in 30. hours' space in the hardest season turn to pretty hard and white ice, whereas the former solutions became so in two or three hours at the most.  
A beer-glass was filled with stinking Sea-water full of salt, which within 26. hours acquired at the top a plate of ice of the thickness of an ½ a Crown piece, with few bubbles in it. This tasted salt and stinking as before, but being dissolved at the fire, or thawed of its self, the stinking taste was gone, but the saltish continued. The residue in the glass within four days (the season continuing) and plates taken off (once in 24. hours) was frozen throughout, but that at the bottom of the glass seemed to have a much brisker taste than that at the top, neither was it so firm and friable as that. I tried another beer glass with the same water, which froze most part of it, but the season continued not so constantly sharp so long together, as in the former experiment, and therefore I could conclude nothing therefrom. But in small broad earthen-pans set in ice in 36. hours the same water became ice throughout, and with the addition of a parcel of ice or snow much sooner.  
Some water was impregnated with as much bay-salt, some with as much Salt Petre, some with as much Shall Armoniac as the water was capable to receive, and neither of these did congeal with the highest degree of cold, continued six days together.  
A solution of salt of Tartar soon converted into ice, but in much longer time then common water. I observed that it began to freeze in a Tube at the top, bottom, and sides first, leaving the liquor in the middle unfrozen, whereas other solutions and liquors congealed uniformly, by descending, or ascending, or both at the same time, from side to side through the middle: of this I made but one Trial.  
Salt Peter required 28. hours in a very cold season, and in that time became in the open pan a most pure white ice perfectly like Sal Prunellae, which an Apothecary mistook it for. This ice thrown into the fire (after the aqueous humidity was evaporated) did sparkle as that salt useth to do. A strong Lixivium made hereof with an addition of Copperas or Alum singly, or mixed, set in snow and salt, or snow alone, was froze in one night.  
Sal Gem alone of all the salts, though snow and ice were mixed with it in great proportion, and though the pan was set in salt and snow, could not all that time be brought to congelation: an odd experiment. Phlegm of Vitriol did freeze sooner than the solutions before mentioned.  
Oil of Vitriol begins congelation (or coagulation rather) near as soon as fair water. A pretty large Tube was filled ¾ full with this oil, and about ¼ thereof was frozen, the rest remaining at the bottom uncongealed. This Tube was broken in the presence, and by the command of this Honourable society, the coagulated part whereof was tasted by many then present, and concluded by all those, that it was a strong Vitriolate taste. This coagulated part was of a paler colour than the other, and both these mixed and poured into a vial-glass heated it so hot, that none there could hold it. This coagulated part kept so in the air a week after all my other liquors had been thawed, and would in probability have continued so much longer had not the glass been broken. I exposed another lesser Tube with the same oil, which became frozen throughout, and required very much relaxation in the air to return to its former fluidity.  
I had set a mark on these Tubes (as on all the rest, to observe their several risings) and the oil of Vitriol, when coagulated, sunk more than half an inch below it, and being dissolved at the fire returned to its first station, as you also saw. And this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is peculiar to this oil alone, all other liquors rising higher than the mark.  
I now come to my stronger liquors of Beer, Ale and Wines.  
I exposed at the same time a flask of small Beer, and another of strong Ale, the former whereof was frozen throughout in 38. hours, but three pints of the Ale continued unfrozen after six days continuance of very hard weather. And the air then disposed to thawing, I broke the flask, and with the unfrozen liquor made an excellent morning's draught at four in the morning. This Ale in colour, strength, and quickness seemed to me and the other three tasters that sat up with me, much better than when 'twas first put into the flask, and by comparing it with some other in the house of the same barrel, we plainly found the said difference. After this I took the icy part of the Ale and thawed it at a fire, which was in all a pint of liquor (though the flagon containing three pints of liquor, was filled with that ice) very pale, and of a quick and alish taste, very much resembling that drink which the brewers call blue John. This ice was not so firm as that of water, but fuller of bubbles.  
I assayed the same a second time, but could not by reason of the changableness of the Wether attain so great a thickness of ice as in the former. And in this also I found the same changes as before.  
A beer-glass of Hull Ale in 24. hours contracted a crust of ice as thick as an ½ Crown, and proceeding as in Sea-salt water, the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were the very same, all the Laminae taken off, appeared of the same colour and taste, and the lowest ice was the most tender. Another glass of the same Ale exposed did not freeze throughout (no crust being taken off) in five days, when my own Ale did in a like glass, both being set out together. Now the taste and colour appeared the same, or at least had no sensible difference, when they had been thawed of themselves, and when first exposed. Hull Ale hath a brackish taste.  
Claret very strong exposed in a spoon in 35. hours hard freezing became an ice all of it, it was soft, kept its former colour and taste, soon discovering to the tongue of one who knew not whence it was, its nature, quality and kind.  
Canary at the same time in a spoon exposed in 38. hours acquired on its surface an exceeding thin plate of ice as thin as the finest paper, and proceeded no farther in four days following.  
Neither Claret nor Canary would show the least sign of congelation in Tubes, much less in Bottles.  
Two ounces of the best spirit of Wine exposed in an earthen pan did all evaporate in less than 12. hours, but the same quantity of Brandee left near a spoonful of insipid ice without any taste of the spirit, which cast into the fire flamed not at all. I could discern no bubbles in this phlegmatic ice, but having 〈◊〉 it betwixt mine eye and a candle, it manifested many bubbles by its shadows. Quaere, whether this may not turn to profit in colder Countries in rectifying spirits of Wine.  
We now come to consistent bodies, and shall begin with animals and their parts.  
Two eyes, the one of an Ox, the other of a Sheep in one night were both totally frozen, the three humours very hard, not separable one from another, neither of them Diaphanous, as naturally they are, and the Crystalline was as white as that of a whiting boiled. The Tunicles, Fat and Muscles were also frozen, as appeared by their stifness, and by putting them into cold water. The ice of the waterish and glassy humours seemed to be made of flakes.  
A pint of Sheep's blood did freeze at the top, and all the sides of the dish wherein 'twas put, and was nothing else but the serum of the blood. This ice being separated from the blood, and thawed at the fire, and then again exposed congealed into a seeming membranous substance, and was taken for such by some that saw it, and so continued in a warm season, and appeared in all respects a membrane. This also was seen and registered in the Journal. The blood remaining gave me no signs that frost had taken it.  
I dissected a Dog and a Cat, having lain dead in the open air, and found their entrails, nay the very heart stiff, and some little ice in the Ventricles of their hearts, and their Vena Cava.  
Milk soon freezeth into most white flakes of ice, retaining the proper taste of Milk: these flakes are soft and manifest not many bubbles.  
Several Eggs were exposed, and both yolk and white in one night were hard frozen. They require a longer time to freeze then Apples do. The best way to thaw them both is to lay them on Newcastle-coal, or in a deep Cellar. Whether Eggs once frozen will produce Chicken or no, I cannot say, but have been told by good housewives they will. Some affirm that Eggs and Apples put into water, the ice will be thawed within them, and the ice appear on the shell and skin. 'Tis true, if you hold either of them near the surface of the water, they will soon gather a very thick crust upon their outsides, but if you then break the one or cut the other, you shall see them full of ice, and the Eggs then poch will taste very tough. So that this ice seems to be gathered from without, and not to come from within. And besides if it did so, they must needs lose their weight, the contrary whereof will anon appear. But for the more surety I proceeded to this farther experiment. I immersed in my Cistern an Egg and an Apple two foot deep into water, and there suspended them with strings tied about them to keep them from sinking for the space of 24. hours, and then took them out and opened them. I could never observe in that time, though I often looked at them, any ice on their outsides, and the one being broken, and the other cut, were found both of them full within of ice.  
The next order shall be Vegetables, and of them a 〈◊〉 instances, 〈◊〉 of those which are of a biting or sour taste. Now for the first I employed the roots of horse-raddish and Onions (for other edible roots and plants every one knows will freeze) which 〈◊〉 the frost had taken them by their taste, and ice was found betwixt each of the skins of the Onion's 〈◊〉 the taste of the root; yet I have observed Beer wherein Horse-raddish and 〈◊〉 have been infused, will not 〈◊〉 so soon as other stronger Beer without them.  
Oranges and Lemons frozen have a tough and hard rind, their icy juices lose much of their genuine taste; they were both frozen hard in 26. hours or a little more, having a thick rind. They as other fruits, when thawed, soon become rotten, and therefore the Fruiterers keeps them under ground in low Cellars, and cover them with straw, as they do their Apples.  
Which did exposed in one night freeze throughout. If you cut one of them through the middle, 'twill have on both the plains a most pure thin ice hardly discernible by the eye, but easily by the touch, or by scraping it off with a knife. The cores of these Apples soon turn brown, and begin their corruption there.  
Oil exposed did acquire the consistency of butter melted and cooled again; but in Caves and Cellars I could never see it more than candy.  
Strong White-wine Vinegar did all soon freeze in a Tube, and without any apparent bubbles.  
And to conclude without mentioning Nuts, Bread, Butter, Cheese, Soap, and many other things which came under my trial, 'tis most certain, that whatsoever hath any waterish humidity in it, is capable of congelation: what are not you have in the next Paragraph.  
Having now done with what will freeze, I shall briefly recount some things whereon the cold hath no such effect.  
We mentioned before spirit of Wine, add to it such strong waters as are made of it, viz. Aqua Mariae, Caelestis, etc. and Canary Wines in larger vessels. Secondly, the strong Lees of Soap-boilers, and others made of other salts, to which refer the spirits extracted from salt; Vitriol, Salt Petre, Aquafortis, and spirit of Sulphur, which last precipitated to the bottom of the Tube, a small quantity of powder very like in colour to Sulphur Vivum, which being separated from the spirit (for nothing of that evaporated) cracked between my teeth, and tasted like Brimstone, and being put into water, made it as white as Lac Sulphuris doth, but 'twould not flame, perhaps because too much of its strong acid spirit was mixed with it. Spirit of Soot afforded also a precipitation or sediment (the spirit not congealing) at the bottom of the Tube of a yellowish colour, but much bitterer than the spirit its self, and inflammable also.  
But here 'tis to be observed that the said spirits that would not freeze alone, yet with the mixture of about 12. parts of water, or less of ice, or snow, did freeze throughout; except the spirits of Salt, of Nitre, and Aqua fortis, which would not freeze with those quantities of water, ice, and snow. I intended to have tried them with a greater quantity of the said ingredients, but the weather failed me.  
Whether the salt water freeze in the Sea, I cannot experimentally determine, but shall add what was told me by one that said he had dissolved ice in the Northern Seas, and found it very salt.  
The next proposed was the figure of liquors frozen; wherein I shall observe in general, that most of the liquors differed one from another in their figures, and being permitted to freeze, and thaw often, they still returned to the same figure, most whereof were branched. Alum appeared in lumps, Salt Petre, Tartar, milk, Ale, Wine, and Sal Armoniac in plates, and other liquors mentioned to freeze into a very soft ice, seeming to be made up of small globuli adhering each to other. Fair water kelp and the frits resembled an oaken leaf, the leafy parts being taken away, and the fibres only remaining, the interstitia being filled up with smother ice. The middle rib (if I may so say) as in plants was much bigger than the lateral ones, all which seemed but different 〈◊〉, whose points extended towards the outside of the vessel containing the water, and made acute angles with the middle rib towards the lesser end of the said leaf.  
Concerning the figures of frozen Urine I shall say nothing, the accurate description of curious Mr. Hook having so fully and truly performed that part of my task.  
Now as to the famous experiment of Quercetan, and affirmed by many other Chemists, I made experiments in these following Vegetables, Rosemary, Rue, Scurvigrass, Mints, and Plantain, wherewith I thus proceeded, I mixed with ½ a pint of their distilled waters ½ or ¾ of an ounce of their own salts, the Rosemary and Rue were calcined, and their salts extracted with their own waters, and then were added to their salts their own distilled waters in the above mentioned proportions. The glasses wherein the Rue and Plantain were put, being sealed with Hermes seal, and the other glasses left open. The effect was, that neither of them showed the least resemblance of the plants, from which they were extracted, neither figure nor show of roots, stalks, branches nor leaves, (but only a lump or heap of small globuli) much less of flour or seed. Besides the kelp frozen hath many fibres, which is made the most of it of Alga Marina, whose leaf is long and smooth without fibres in it. This one thing I cannot pretermit, that the scented waters seemed upon their thawing to have acquired, and advanced much in their scents, and especially the Rosemary, whose salt hath no smell, and its water but little; yet thawed, they 〈◊〉 as strong almost as fresh leaves rubbed and smelled too.  
A large recipient was filled with water, which being frozen throughout, and the upper crust of the ice broken, there appeared in the middle of it a multitude of thin laminae of ice, some more some less wide, from which proceeded stiriae, or teeth pointing inwards, and set at pretty equal distances, so that the laminae and stiriae resembled very much so many combs placed in no order, some lying directly, others obliquely, none transversly, having intervals betwixt each of them; betwixt some of them I could put my finger without breaking the points of the stiriae: these combs were placed round about a cavity in the middle of the receiver, sufficient to receive two of my fingers.  
In a flask filled competently with water, when 'twas frozen there appeared throughout the ice infinite silver-coloured bubbles, very like unto tailed hailshot of several sizes, the largest about ¼ of an inch long, where thickest, of the bigness of a great pins-head, others much less in all dimensions. The points of them all looked outwards, and the bigger part inwards towards the Centre, where also were the largest. For there they would easily admit a little pin into all their cavity, without the least resistance. The figures of them were pretty regular, first a small thread, and then a head as big as a shot, and thence gradually ended in a point. Some of these were strait, most a little crooked. There was a cavity in the centre of this ice filled with unfrozen water, from which I could find multitudes of cavities of bubbles, not fully form. And in the more solid parts of the ice cut, you may discern them by a black spot where the hole enters into the cavity. All the same Phaenomena appeared in a second trial, but that the bubbles were shorter and larger, and not so sharp pointed. The like I also observed in a Conical glass sealed up.  
The next thing to be treated of, is the effects of freezing, viz. the expansion of liquors frozen, and consequently thereunto the breaking of bodies wherein they are enclosed. All the liquors tried did sensibly in glass Tubes rise beyond my mark, before the liquors could sensibly be discerned to freeze, and after rose somewhat higher with freezing. The height of the rising I shall here set of a few experiments, instead of many made (having troubled your patience too long in the former Paragraphs) in several processes. Vinegar and Urine rose about half an inch, and Lees made with salts of Rosemary kelp the frits about ¼ of an inch. Solutions of Alum and Copperas somewhat less, and in general the saline liquors less than water, which rose a full inch, and small Beer in a very narrow Tube four inches, but water in the small capillary Tubes could not be perceived, either to expand its self, and certainly not to freeze at all. Oil of Vitriol alone (as hath been said) sinks below the mark. Hot water put into a Tube first sinketh till'tis cold, and then riseth before it freeze.  
Open-mouthed glasses, such as Beer-glasses, etc. filled with water up to the brim, when frozen, the ice will manifestly rise above the superficies, and make a solid triangle there. But narrow necked glasses more plainly show this rising. In a flask filled with water four inches below the mouth, the ice rose above the mouth, and hung two inches without it. And once in a Bolthead the ice rose five inches above the water-mark. And here I shall briefly add two things, first, that if glasses be filled about ⅔ full they seldom break, but if more they will for the most part break. Secondly, that round figured or spherical glasses for the most part break in an uniform manner. I filled a Bolthead full to the neck, and stopped it at the top, which was 12. inches distant from the body, with a piece of melted candle. The ice rose above three inches in the neck, and the glass broke in the thinnest part of the body, from the point of breaking, as from a pole, the cracks run as so many meridians, but unequally distant each from other, and consequently concurred not in an opposite pole on the other side, besides there was great difference in the length of those cracks, none whereof went round the glass. In a flask thus cracked, in many places the cracks were very irregular in all the places, for some of them ran from their centres upwards, others downwards, some somewhat parallel, but most obliquely, and few of them were considerably strait. Glass-bottles, and especially stone Jugs keep very little, and the last no method in their breaking; the same also 〈◊〉 square glasses: woods follow their grain, and metals no order at all.  
And now I come to some remarks proceeding (as I said) from this expansion, viz. the breaking of the vessels, or force of freezing, wherein also you may take notice of that quality of cold, mentioned by the Poet, penetrabile frigus, piercing where light comes not.  
Two Oval Boxes, the one of Box, the other of Maple (both firm woods) containing each above two ounces of water, were filled full, and with screws closed very fast, both these Boxes were rended from the bottom to the top in one night, with gaps big enough to receive a barley corn into them; these woods stretch but little, and therefore break more surely, and with larger rents than softer wood will do.  
Secondly, a Pepper Box of Laton made of Iron, covered with Tin, had the neck broken off, and holes made in the top near the neck; and the bottom, where 'twas souldred, was so dissevered that water would easily run out there.  
Leaden pipes laid above ground were broken in many places. One I saw 20. yards long broken in seven places, and another in my Cellar six yards long broken in two places. I saw likewise in many places of this City Leaden pipes, above a foot deep under ground, broken in several parts.  
Cocks of Cisterns, and other brass Cocks, and also the barrels in pumps made of brass or lead, usually break with the frost.  
I exposed a Copper Box of a pear fashion, which did bear three several freezings, by reason of the great extensibility of that metal, but at the fourth assay it cracked all along one side of it, almost to the screw.  
Next I tried a Cylindrical silver Inkhorn, but that did bear five trials, and therein I could perceive neither crack, nor dilatation of its superficies. I intended to have tried it in a small bottle, but the weather failed me. I exposed also a round silver ball of the bigness of a large Nut, the silver became very sensibly extended to a larger superficies, but did not suffer any solution of its continuity.  
Tobacco-pipes, and all earthen ware taking any frost in their drying (before they are burnt) become very brittle, and being put into a strong fire will certainly break into many pieces. Tiles of houses, and hard stones in buildings, scale and break off upon thawing, and thence 'tis that the Northern sides of stone-buildings first decay, and moulder away, as 'tis most manifest in ancient magnificent structures.  
Alabaster and Marble having any chinks in them, frequently break with frost, and the Statuaries tell me, they never saw any solid Marble break: as for Flints, Paving-stones, precious stones, and such as will receive a polish, the bitumen, as Amber, Kennel-coal, etc. I could never see any effect on them.  
The next effect shall be that of adhaesion, concerning which take the following experiments.  
A smooth piece of ice was laid on a smooth Table, and common salt throwed upon it, the effect was, that the ice stuck so firmly to it, that it could not be severed from the table, without breaking the ice into many small pieces; & 'twill continue in this close cohaesion till the salt hath corroded through the ice to the very table (making many holes in the ice) and hath melted it to the very bottom. But if you lay salt first upon the table, and ice upon it, than the ice sticketh not, but thaweth. These following salts applied (as before common salt was) cause adhaesion to the table, but not so firm as it, viz. Kelp, Sandever, Sal Indus, Gem. Prunellae and Armoniac, and Pot-ashes, but not Alum or Vitriol.  
The next experiment of adhaesion was this; I held a nail betwixt my lips in the open air a very little space, which stuck so firmly to them, that I could not pull it thence without difficulty and pain.  
Another effect is concentration of spirits and colours. Concerning the former you have already as much as I know, especially in the Paragraph of freezing Beer and Ale. Concerning the latter take these following trials. Cochanele was boiled in water to a very high tincture, and frozen, and to twice four ounces of this decoction was added in one glass a little spoonful of spirit of Wine, and in another as much Sea salt-water. All these were frozen throughout, and every part of this ice seemed to me of an equal colour. though the edges, as thinner and nearer the light appeared of a brighter colour (as they do unfrozen) but the glasses being broken, showed no discernible difference in any of them, neither as to colour nor taste. The like trials were made with Mads weed and Indigo, and the success was the same.  
Secondly, I exposed a pint Porringer full of the decoction of soot, which (the air relaxing) did only freeze an inch thick, this continued above a week consistent (in a thawing season) and very solid. Some that saw it judged it to be brown Sugar Candy, the taste whereof was near, if not altogether as strong as the uncongealed liquor remaining at the bottom. And in another trial, when the whole was frozen, no concentration was seen. But though it was not my hap to find this effect, my trials having been made in Vials, square, Cylindrical or round, yet Mr. Hawk a worthy fellow of this Society happily lighted on it, as you may perceive by his relation, and Schemes of his Glasses hereunto annexed.  
Some affirm as an effect of freezing, an addition of weight made in the bodies frozen, but this affirmation answers not my trials. For in four Eggs and four Apples fully frozen, I found the weight of them the same when frozen, and thawed, as they had before they were exposed, each of the Eggs and Apples being weighed in this triple state both severally and jointly, with the particular weights I shall not trouble you. Besides that freezing adds no weight, 'tis apparent in sealed Glasses, from whence nothing can expire, and by exact ponderation of them, I could not perceive any the least difference in weight in the said triple state. This I tried several times with as much exactness as possibly I could, and still found the same event.  
Another property of freezing is to render many bodies more friable and brittle, as most woods, as also Iron and Steel, as every one knoweth that hath used Crosbows in frosty seasons, and so likewise the bones of animals, and 'tis commonly observed by Surgeons, that more men break their legs and arms in such seasons, then at any other time of the year, especially such who have been tainted with the Lues venerea, as Hildanus somewhere notes.  
I shall now conclude the effects of freezing by ranging them into good and bad. The good are the long preserving bodies most subject to putrefaction, healthiness, and confirming the tone of all animals, and thickening the hairs and furs of such as have them, fatten some. Besides it exceedingly clears the air, and other bodies, as 'tis manifest by the stinking Seasalt-water before mentioned, as also by this that follows, namely, I took six of the most musty stone-Bottles I could procure, and competently filled them with water, which after freezing and thawing again, became as sweet as ever they were before.  
Bad effects are the kill and destroying animals, and vegetables by congealing and stopping their vital and nourishing juices, rendering them totally immovable. 'Tis observable that in Greenland and Nova Zembla nothing but grass grows, as also what was told me by Dr. Collins the present Physician of the Emperor of Russia, that no thorny plant nor thistles grow in that Country. And this present year most of the Rosemary and Sage about London was wholly destroyed, besides most of the more tender Plants.  
My fourth proposal was the properties and qualities of ice, some whereof my task engageth me to enumerate only, such are its slipperiness, smoothness, hardness, whereby and by its bulk and motion it breaks down bridges, etc. its firmness and strength to bear carriages, and burdens; its diaphaneity, which is much less than the liquor of which 'tis made. For I could never discern any object, though but confusedly, a foot beyond the clearest piece of ice, by reason of the many bubbles and luminous parts within it. Which bubbles show only shadows, but the ice its self interposed betwixt your eye and a candle, appears in many round circles, from which proceeds many rays of light, four or five or more, in the form of a Star of about a ¼ of an inch in diameter, which so glass your eyes, you can scarcely see any thing, but bright light and shadow.  
As for its penetration and thickness something hath been said above, to which I shall add, that I have seen the Thames ice of the thickness of eight inches, or more near the middle of the River, and on the sides much more. And in Garden walks the earth frozen near two foot deep, whereas on the sides of the same walks, on a richer mould, the frost did not reach much above one foot and ¼, and Pipes of Lead have been broken above a foot under the surface of the ground. I shall not mention the huge mountains of ice found in the most Northerly Seas, but proceed to its weight.  
'Tis generally known, that ice swims upon the water. But I have seen snowballs moistened only with water, and then compressed with a strong force, and afterwards frozen, to sink: besides the congealed oil of Vitriol descends in water, and common ice is frequently observed under water; whether the solutions of salts frozen will sink, was by me forgotten to observe, and whether coagulated oil will sink in unfrozen, as Bartholine affirms. Some affirm that snowballs hard pressed, without addition of water, will sink, but experience teacheth me the contrary.  
As for its tactile qualities, every one knows 'tis colder than water, which you may increase by adding salt unto it, or rather snow.  
Smell it hath none, but it binds up that quality in all, but most spirituous bodies, which it also in some degrees refracts in them.  
Lastly, ice yields both reflection and refraction, whereof I shall speak when I come to its uses.  
My fifth head was lets and helps in freezing, which I shall 〈◊〉 dispatch. Those besides the North and North-east winds, the absence of the Sun, and the highest parts of houses or mountains, are the mixture of snow and salt (than which there's nothing more painfully and unsufferably cold to my feeling) as is apparent by the trick of freezing with snow and salt by the fire side, as also by the ingenious way of making cups of ice, invented by an incomparable person.  
Add hereunto, that water falling or thrown upon ice or snow, soon becomes congealed. A mixture also of ice beaten into powder, and mixed with common Sea-salt (which is best) or with Kelp, Alum, Vitriol or Nitre. And here note, that vessels filled with water, and set in these mixtures, begin their freezing at the bottom of the liquor, and consequently are not so subject to be broken, as those are which are not set in these mixtures, and that the water riseth higher with, then without them. I find also, that oil of Vitriol alone, mixed with snow or ice have the same effect, though not so powerful.  
One affirms, that Saltpetre dissolved in water, and put into a Bolt-head, and long agitated, not only cools the hand exceedingly (which is very true) but also converts it to ice, yea, in the very Summer month, which answereth not my trial, though kept a whole hour in that agitation in the hardest season.  
This following Experiment also I add, proposed to me.  
I filled a Bolt-head containing a quart of water, and set it in an Iron pan, surrounding it on every side with snow, which covered also part of the neck, and then set the Kettle over the fire, and took now and then the Bolt-head from the fire, whilst the snow was thawing, but not the least sign of freezing appeared in the water put into the Bolt-head.  
As for the helps of thawing, take this Experiment. I set in the same Cellar three pans full of ice, one on Newcastle coal, a second on sand, a third on the earthen floor, they thawed in the same order they are mentioned, which was thrice repeated, and once that placed on the coal did thaw, when the other continued their ice. Sealed glasses seem neither to promote or hinder this act of freezing. The same success I had with Eggs and Apples in my Cellar.  
The last thing I shall speak to is the use of ice, you may therewith make a syphon, being fashioned and applied as usually siphons are, and this will happen, whether you make it one continued piece of ice, or two contiguous ones, for in both the water will run exceeding fast, and this syphon soon empties all the water out.  
A second use is for refraction, whereof Mr. Hook hath given you already a learned demonstration. And I having form some smooth ice into various figures, like most of those mentioned by the Dioptrick writers, the 〈◊〉 were the very same as in the like figured glasses; but how Des-Cartes made Dioptrick glasses of it I know not, especially to make use of them: and lastly you may make a speculum of it, especially if a piece of blacked paper be placed behind it, and if you hold a candle at a convenient distance, there will appear very many speculums to your eye, according to the number of the bubbles contained in the ice. But I could not observe any heat proceed from ice, though cut in the true figure for burning-glasses, and exposed in naked ice, but frozen in spherical glasses 'twill heat a little.  
I shall here subjoin some propositions of learned Bartholinus, taken from his book De Nive, being near to the former Argument, who affirms.  
1. That the more subtle distilled spirits gain a clear splendour and elegancy from snow placed about them.  
2. That the rays from snow newly fallen glitter, and excel in a kind of splendour wherewith the eyes are dazzled. Both these are true, and have but one common cause, usz. the multitude of reflections caused by the infinite globuli, whereof every flake of snow consists.  
3. That he saw Cabbage growing in his garden, putrify on that part, which was above the snow. 'Tis certain, that frost alone, with or without snow, hath this effect on Cabbage, being of the tribe of succulent plants, and I observed, that this year 1644. our great Houseleek or American Aloes (usually hung up in houses) kept in an upper room, was totally destroyed by the cold. And that Apples will 〈◊〉 I have said before, and Housewives to prevent the rotting of Onions, commonly hang them up in their Kitchens, or keep them in Ovens, or some close place. And this present year 1662. I saw at Mr. Boxes, the eminent Druggist's house, abundance of Squils' or Sea-Onions quite rotten they were laid not in an open, but close Garret.  
4. When snow melts by the Sun's heat, copious vapours from the Earth cloud the Sun. He should rather have said vapours from the melted snow, and 'tis no wonder, that vapours cloud the Sun.  
5. Snow melts and falls off from Ivy. I have observed all the sorts of Ivies, and ever-greens with us, and some biting plants too, but find in them all the contrary to what is here asserted. Nay, no difference hath been observed even in hoar frosts, which fall equally, and continues on all sorts of Plants.  
6. He excludes not a small portion of earth from snow, though pure, which, saith he, is manifest from distillation. This experiment I have found true by evaporation, which is tantamount to distillation, and indeed all melted snow leaves an earthy and foul settling behind it.  
7. Viscosity with softness is greater in new, then in old snow, and therefore 'tis brought into a mass. Viscosity in it I understand not, its softness indeed is manifest too, by the tracks of beasts, which appear more fair, the snow not rising on the sides of the impression made by their feet (as it doth in old) but retains their perfect character.  
8. Watercresses and Scurvigrass grow under the snow in Gardens. I apprehend not that any Plant whatsoever grows at all in hard seasons, my meaning is, that no Plant acquires any greater bulk of quantity, but keeps at a stand only, and this Countrymen affirm of grass and corn, and gardiner's of other Plants. 'Tis true many Plants will upon thawing show a finer verdure, and if warm weather presently follow, all vegetables will thrive exceedingly. For how they should thus grow when their nourishing liquor is congealed, and consequently become immovable, I understand not.  
9 Air is included in Snow, Which this way of mine to make snow, fully convinceth. I took the whites of Eggs and beat them in the open air with a spoon, into a frothy consistence, as women do to make their snow possets, and then taking a little of this substance, and laying it on a trencher, it soon became plain flakes of snow, so that none that saw them could judge otherwise. Another accidental Experiment proves the same, for having put water into a Tube, and having long and strongly agitated it, there arose many bubbles at the top, which soon freezing (my agitation ceasing) became perfect snow. And now having here set down the way of counterfeiting, at least, if not of making snow, I will add how a pruina or hoar frost also may be imitated. I took a Pail filled with warm water, and hung over it Hair, Moss, and a piece of Rosemary, now the atomical vapours rising from the water, fixing themselves on the Moss, Hair and Rosemary, became on them a perfect hoar frost. The like is daily seen on the Beards and Hair of men and horses, travelling in cold Winter nights or mornings, proceeding from their breaths, steams of their bodies, or moist atoms of the Air. I tried also to make hail with drops of water, but could not hit on't, for they would never become white: Whence 'tis manifest, that hail is not drops of rain suffering glaciation in the falling, as the received opinion of Philosopher's asserts.  
10. Snow abounds with fat. This I understand not.  
11. Snow with ice swims on water. This is a clear consequence from the seventh assertion.  
12. Snow-water boils meat sooner, and makes the flesh whiter. I tried this in flesh and fish, but could find no manifest difference, either to their sooner boiling or whiteness.  
13. Snow newly fallen hath no taste, but lying long on the ground, or frozen, somewhat bites the tongue. My taste was not so acute, as to distinguish the biting of one from the other. 'tis true indeed, that snow frozen doth more affect the tongue with its coldness, than snow alone.  
14. Worms are sometimes found in snow. This neither my own observation, nor relation from others can make out.  
15. From snow by a peculiar art, a salt of wonderful strength is drawn. He saith not this of his own observation, nor teacheth the way to extract it.  
16. After much snow plenty of Nuts. This frequently suits with the Countryman's observation, but many times fails, such years also commonly produce plenty of Wheat, other seasons concurring.  
I shall here also insert two remarks out of the same Authors concerning freezing. The one is, that the great Duke of Tuscany distilled spirit from Wine, only by putting snow upon the Alembick, without help of fire. The second, that the Duke of Mantua had a powder which soon congealed water into ice, even in the Summer.  
And to conclude, take these general observations made by the command of the Royal Society, with Weather-glasses framed after the Italian mode, and filled in part with tinged spirit of Wine. Which I shall deliver briefly and in gross, and not each days alteration apart; I took then two of the said glasses of equal dimensions, as near as might be, and filled them with the same spirit of Wine, one of them I placed in my Study-window, standing Northwest, the other in Mr. Pulleyns' Warehouse under St. Pauls-Church, and chose there a small recess or room, which was most remote from the entrance, and the warmest in the whole Warehouse; both the glasses were settled in their stations the 15. of October 1662. the spirit in both having the altitude of three inches just. When the glass in my Study was depressed, by the cold, an inch, I went and observed that in the Warehouse to have received no manifest change in its station. And at a second visit the spirit was depressed ¼ of an inch below, when that aboveground was depressed near two inches. And during the long continuance of all that hard Winter, it never descended above ¾ of an inch, and never was higher there than three inches and ¼ in a mild season in April following, by which time the papers fixed to the glass, and whereon were fixed the degrees, was quite rotten, and the characters scarcely legible. And at the same time, that in my Study was raised to four inches ¾. By which it appears, that the said Warehouse was in the coldest season as warm as in a mild March, for at that station the glass in my Study stood, commonly betwixt two inches and 2. and ½. And so indeed this place appeared to one that went into it at the coldest season. And to this purpose I several times sent in at night my hardest frozen liquors, which were constantly thawed in the morning, though it freezed exceeding hard above ground.  
The glass in my Study, after two days hard freezing, was sunk below my marks, into the very ball, so that I could make no farther observations concerning the cold above ground.  
From the former observations, that popular error is manifestly refuted, viz. that Cellars and Subterraneous places are hotter in the Winter then in the Summer, which though they appear so to us, because they warm us in the Winter, and cool us in the Summer, yet they are not so in themselves, for it appears by the former Experiment, that in the coldest season the spirit was depressed to two inches and ¼, and rose in April to 3 ½, and no doubt would have risen about ¾ of an inch higher, had it continued there till the hottest season of the year.  
One thing more I observed, viz. that the tinged spirit of Wine had in this subterraneous Vault totally lost its colour, whereas that in my Study (two years after) still retains its former tincture.  
Since the printing of the foregoing Papers, viz. 1664. (there being no frosts in England 1663.) I made these following Experiments.  
Finding the third of January the season disposed to freezing, I exposed a Pint bottle of Claret, and a glassCane filled with Canary, a solution of Sal Gem, train-oil, and the Oil of Fructus musae, and on the fourth of the same month, the night being the coldest and sharpest that I ever felt, (which all I spoke with the next day confirmed) the wind then blowing hard at South-west, I found in the morning all the liquors frozen, except the Shall Gem exposed in an earthen pan, which showed at the bottom of the dish some seemingly Crystallized salted, the oil of the said fruit became very friable, and of a milky white colour, but the train-oil only lost its fluidity, and became of the consistence of soft greese. And the same night a bottle of the Rhenish Wine, called Backrag, and another of lusty White-wine, standing in a room a story high, exposed to the said wind, had most of the Wine frozen in them, the ices whereof being taken out, tasted somewhat weaker than the Wine itself. All the same things happened the sixth night of the same month. It is to be observed, that the pint of Claret, and the Sack in the tube, were both frozen throughout these two nights, and after their double freezing and thawing, they lost nothing of their spirit, colour, and taste; nay, the Claret being a strong Burgundy Wine, though it often suffered glaciation and thawing for three weeks together, yet in all that time suffered no manifest alteration, but appeared the same to sense, as when it was exposed, in colour, taste, and strength.  
As to the concentration of coloured liquors, Mr. Haak showed me an Oval glass, having at one end a narrow Cane above an inch long, almost filled with water, tinged with Cochineel, frozen throughout, the ice round about, towards the sides of the glass, showed wholly colourless, but that in the midst was of an exceeding high dye, but the ice that was raised to the neck of the glass, was lightly tinged with a scarlet hue. Hereupon having some flasks by me, I put into one a strong decoction of Cochineel, and into another a like decoction of Soot, which being exposed to the air, and encompassed in a vessel with snow and salt, they did freeze to the thickness of an inch or more, and the air than beginning to relax, I broke the flasks, and the desolved ice yielded a water totally colourless. I made also an Experiment with a very strong decoction of Gentian roots, which being exposed in a four ounce vial, the ice thereof had a far deeper colour, and bitterer taste in the middle, and towards the bottom, then towards the outsides of it.  
And whereas Barclay relates, that King James being in Denmark to fetch his Queen thence, in the Winter season had his nose and ears in danger of Gangreening, which being timely perceived by some of the King of Denmark's Nobility, they caused the parts to be rubbed with snow, and so the danger was avoided; the same travellers affirm, that in the Northern parts, where men become stiff with cold, and almost frozen to death, that they rub the frozen parts with snow, or else cast the whole body into water, by which means the whole body is crusted over with ice, as Eggs and Apples are, as if the freezing Atoms did pass from the body frozen into the water or snow; and this way of curing Gangrenes from cold, Sennertus doth prescribe. To make some Experiment hereof, I exposed flesh and fish, and found, that by immersing them into water, they soon became more limber and flexible, and more easily yielding to the knife, and compassed with a crust of ice of the thickness of about half a crown, manifest tokens of their thawing, and being cut, they discovered nothing of ice in them. This for more certainty, I often reiterated, as also in Eggs and Apples, above a dozen times, and never failed of unthawing them by this way. 'Tis to be noted, if you immerse the flesh, fish, eggs, or apples deep into the water, no ice will appear on their outsides, but only when you hold them near the surface of the water.  
As to the Persian Experiment mentioned by Olearius, of making huge heaps of ice to be preserved for cooling of their drinks, I observed, that by pouring water into an open Pan, or into a Flask gradually, some at one time, some at another, I could quickly freeze by this way a whole Flaskfull, when near half of a Flask filled at one, though helped by art, was unfrozen. I observed also, that the ditches betwixt Southwark and Redderiff had acquired an exceeding thickness of ice, caused by the flowing of the water in them at full Tide, for new water being brought in by the Tide, was there congealed to the thickness of some inches every ebbing and flowing. I observed also the ice on the banks of Thames above two yards thick; the inhabitants told me they had seen it three or four yards thick, which thus came to pass; the Tide flowing in, and meeting with great flakes of ice, drove them to the banks, and lodged them on the ice there frozen, which flakes uniting there with the former ice, raised it to that excessive height or thickness. Besides every one may observe in London Streets, and elsewhere, in Channels where no constant current is, that water coming from the houses, soon fill the Channels with thick ice, for running but a little at a time, it freezeth almost as fast as it cometh thither. Nay, I have seen ice of some yards thickness in such places, where a small rill or stream of water gently falls on the side of a hill.  
Amongst those things that will freeze, Mortar and Plaster of Paris were omitted, and thence 'tis that Plasterers and Bricklayers play all the Winter.  
My Lord Verulam in his natural History (and some from him have affirmed to me) that Apples and Eggs covered with a wet cloth, will not freeze, but I find no difference in those that are thus covered, and them that are not.  
Add to those that sink upon congelation, all oils from Animals, and from Vegetables, that are extracted by expression or boiling.  
Add to those that freeze not water and Sugar boiled to the consistence of a Syrup, and also all other Syrups, none whereof I could ever take notice, or learn by others, that they would freeze. 'Tis true, that water having an equal quantity of Sugar dissolved in it will freeze, but with a little more mixed therewith, freezeth not.  
To try the effect of cold upon Lodestones, I exposed several of them in the open Air, and also within rooms in the most severe weather, the needle being kept in a warm place. At other times I exposed the needle to the cold air, keeping the stones warm, at other times both were exposed, but in none of my Experiments could I conclude any thing certain to their attractive faculty, for the sphere of their activity was found to be sometimes greater, and sometimes less, to a considerable difference, in ten several good stones employed for this purpose.  
I essayed also to find out a standard of cold, whereby to fit the tinged spirit of Wine for the Weather-glasses, and to that end made use of Conduit water, and the distilled waters of Plantain, Poppies, Blackcherry, Nightshade, Scurvigrass, and Horse-raddish; all which were first placed in the same room where a fire was kept, and then removed, and measured out into spoons in equal quantities, and also a drop of them dropped on the same bench, but though this was often tried, I could not make any sure inference from them, only I observed that the blackcherry water did for the most part freeze first, but the other with very great uncertainty. The Horse-raddish and Scurvigrass waters were for the most part froze last. The best way to discover the very beginning of freezing of liquors, is to move a Pin or Needle through the liquors, whereby the ice will be raised, and become discernible, when the naked eye can discover none at all.  
FINIS.   

  


Figure 1. Page 9, 10, 11, ● 98.  
A the Ball or Egg.  
B C the Stem.  
D the little Aqueous Cylinder.   

Figure 2. the open Wether glass mentioned pag. 24, & 43   

Figure 3. the sealed Weatherglass or Thermoscop●mentioned pag. 24, 55, 56.   

Figure 4. the Barometer o● Mercurial Standard placed in Frame B B mentioned pag. 25   

Figure 5. an Instrument mentioned pag. 93.  
A the Vial.  
B C the Pipe cemented in't the neck of the Vial, open at ● and sealed at B.   

Figure 6. pag. 97.  
A the Bolt-head.  
B the small Stem.  
B C the Cylinder of wate● enclosed.   

Figure 7. pag. 101.